The retired mans meditations, or, The mysterie and power of godlines shining forth in the living Word to the unmasking the mysterie of iniquity in the most refined and purest forms : and withall presenting to view ... in which old light is restored and new light justified : being the witness which is given to this age / by Henry Vane.
         Vane, Henry, Sir, 1612?-1662.
      
       
         
           1655
        
      
       Approx. 862 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 196 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A65188
         Wing V75A
         ESTC R23767
         07896553
         ocm 07896553
         40319
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A65188)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 40319)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1217:6)
      
       
         
           
             The retired mans meditations, or, The mysterie and power of godlines shining forth in the living Word to the unmasking the mysterie of iniquity in the most refined and purest forms : and withall presenting to view ... in which old light is restored and new light justified : being the witness which is given to this age / by Henry Vane.
             Vane, Henry, Sir, 1612?-1662.
          
           [17], 428 [i.e. 372] p.
           
             Printed by Robert White,
             London :
             1655.
          
           
             Errata: p. [17] (1st grouping)
             Numbers 233-288 omitted in paging.
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christianity -- Essence, genius, nature.
        
      
    
     
        2006-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-01 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-01 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           
             Retired
             Mans
             Meditations
          
           ,
           OR
           THE
           Mysterie
           and
           Power
           OF
           GODLINES
           Shining
           forth
           in
           the
           Living
           WORD
           ,
           to
           the
           unmasking
           the
           Mysterie
           of
           Iniquity
           in
           the
           most
           Refined
           and
           Purest
           Forms
           .
           And
           withall
           presenting
           to
           view
           ,
           
             
               I.
               The
               Riches
               and
               fulness
               of
               Christs
               Person
               as
               Mediator
               .
            
             
               II.
               The
               Natural
               and
               Spiritual
               Man
               ,
               in
               their
               proper
               Distinction
               .
            
             
               III.
               The
               Reign
               and
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               Nature
               ,
               Limits
               ,
               and
               extent
               thereof
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               his
               Saints
               as
               over
               his
               Enemies
               .
            
          
        
         
           IN
           WHICH
           Old
           Light
           is
           restored
           ,
           and
           New
           Light
           Justified
           ,
           Being
           the
           Witness
           which
           is
           given
           to
           this
           Age
           ,
        
         
           BY
           
             Henry
             Vane
          
           ,
           Knight
           .
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             Robert
             White
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           the
           three
           Bibles
           ,
           neer
           the
           West
           end
           of
           Pauls
           ,
           1655.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THere
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           which
           lies
           more
           cross
           to
           the
           busie
           and
           boundless
           Spirit
           of
           Man
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           takes
           him
           off
           the
           wing
           of
           his
           Natural
           desire
           ,
           and
           is
           as
           a
           bar
           unto
           that
           activity
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           if
           permitted
           to
           run
           its
           course
           ,
           makes
           his
           feet
           swift
           to
           his
           own
           destruction
           .
           For
           when
           such
           a
           power
           is
           assumed
           and
           delighted
           in
           by
           man
           ,
           
             to
             direct
             his
             own
             steps
          
           ;
           the
           more
           he
           is
           gratified
           by
           God
           with
           a
           scope
           and
           freedom
           herein
           ,
           the
           more
           is
           he
           left
           alone
           and
           singled
           out
           in
           a
           self-sufficiency
           of
           wisdom
           and
           strength
           ,
           to
           be
           at
           his
           own
           dispose
           ,
           and
           reap
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           many
           inventions
           .
        
         
           The
           springing
           up
           of
           this
           spirit
           in
           man
           at
           first
           ,
           aspiring
           herein
           to
           be
           as
           God
           ,
           was
           that
           that
           cast
           him
           
           down
           from
           his
           excellency
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           his
           Fall
           ;
           setting
           up
           in
           him
           that
           great
           Idol
           ,
           SELF-INTEREST
           ,
           which
           hath
           ever
           since
           so
           skilfully
           insinuated
           into
           the
           desire
           and
           heart
           of
           every
           natural
           man
           ,
           that
           by
           its
           influence
           ,
           the
           whole
           world
           seems
           to
           be
           governed
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           Religion
           as
           Civil
           policy
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           bring
           that
           gain
           and
           advantage
           to
           the
           observers
           thereof
           ,
           which
           as
           a
           powerful
           bait
           the
           Devil
           makes
           use
           of
           to
           bribe
           the
           conscience
           ,
           and
           by
           degrees
           to
           draw
           off
           the
           heart
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           from
           sincere
           love
           to
           all
           righteous
           and
           good
           principles
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           exercise
           thereof
           they
           lie
           thwart
           to
           its
           designs
           .
        
         
           Self
           ,
           thus
           considered
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           then
           the
           Spirit
           of
           man
           ,
           lusting
           after
           the
           doing
           of
           his
           own
           will
           and
           procuring
           his
           own
           glory
           more
           then
           Gods
           ,
           (
           a
           frame
           of
           spirit
           in
           direct
           contrariety
           to
           Christs
           ,
           Iob.
           5.
           30.
           
           &
           c.
           6.
           38.
           
           )
           which
           
             inordinate
             affection
          
           is
           the
           covetousness
           the
           Apostle
           calls
           
             idolatry
             ,
             Col.
          
           3.
           5.
           as
           wel-knowing
           that
           the
           cherishing
           and
           upholding
           of
           this
           lust
           in
           its
           credit
           ,
           strength
           and
           authority
           ,
           is
           dearer
           to
           man
           then
           all
           other
           things
           :
           yea
           ,
           then
           God
           himself
           .
           So
           as
           whilst
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           fruits
           of
           his
           presence
           are
           found
           gainfull
           and
           supporting
           hereunto
           ,
           man
           is
           content
           to
           part
           with
           the
           filthiness
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           be
           washed
           from
           his
           old
           darling
           sins
           ,
           putting
           on
           the
           form
           of
           godliness
           :
           but
           when
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           shews
           it self
           ,
           and
           comes
           forth
           as
           an
           enemy
           against
           it
           ,
           then
           God
           must
           be
           dethroned
           ,
           the
           son
           of
           
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           riches
           troden
           under
           foot
           ;
           so
           that
           nothing
           must
           stand
           up
           ,
           or
           be
           allowed
           competition
           herewith
           ,
           but
           all
           must
           bow
           and
           do
           homage
           ,
           or
           become
           the
           objects
           of
           its
           fierce
           wrath
           and
           displeasure
           .
        
         
           If
           ever
           this
           spirit
           creep
           into
           the
           purest
           Forms
           of
           Religion
           ,
           in
           conjunction
           with
           worldly
           Government
           to
           back
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           case
           may
           be
           ,
           t
           is
           then
           got
           into
           its
           last
           strong
           hold
           and
           chief
           place
           of
           defence
           ,
           where
           sitting
           as
           on
           a
           
             throne
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             it
             frames
             mischief
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             in
             casting
             the
             truth
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             it
             practises
             and
             prospers
             for
             a
             season
             against
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             High
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Prince
             himself
             of
             this
             heavenly
             Host
             ,
          
           magnifying
           it self
           ,
           and
           bidding
           defiance
           to
           all
           adversaries
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           Nevertheless
           the
           power
           and
           wisdom
           of
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           grapple
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           in
           due
           time
           will
           visibly
           undertake
           it
           and
           triumph
           over
           it
           .
           But
           forasmuch
           as
           this
           selfish
           spirit
           is
           prophesied
           of
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           shall
           be
           eminently
           in
           view
           in
           the
           last
           dayes
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           3.
           2.
           as
           an
           immediate
           forerunner
           of
           Christs
           second
           coming
           (
           called
           ,
           
             Mark
             13.
             14.
             
             The
             abomination
             that
             maketh
             desolate
             ,
          
           described
           as
           being
           gotten
           into
           the
           
             holy
             place
             ,
             and
             standing
             where
             it
             ought
             not
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             very
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
          
           clothed
           with
           a
           visibility
           of
           Saintship
           )
           it
           does
           therefore
           behove
           us
           
             to
             stand
             upon
             our
             watch
             ,
             armed
             with
             the
             whole
             armour
             of
             God
          
           against
           it
           ;
           this
           being
           indeed
           the
           foundation
           of
           all
           that
           hypocrisie
           
           and
           apostacy
           ,
           which
           the
           last
           days
           shall
           be
           filled
           with
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           purpose
           ,
           these
           Meditations
           on
           the
           WORD
           of
           Life
           are
           presented
           to
           thee
           ;
           
             setting
             forth
             evidently
             before
             thine
             eyes
             Iesus
             Christ
             and
             him
             crucified
             ,
          
           in
           whose
           grave
           this
           self-exalting
           spirit
           is
           found
           among
           the
           dead
           ,
           as
           conquered
           ,
           and
           slain
           ,
           either
           through
           the
           power
           of
           Faith
           in
           the
           true
           Saint
           ;
           or
           by
           the
           
             rod
             of
             iron
          
           ,
           dashing
           and
           
             breaking
             in
             pieces
          
           all
           wilful
           resisters
           ,
           as
           
             a
             potters
             vessel
          
           .
        
         
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           this
           
             WORD
             of
             Life
             ,
             is
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             the
             last
             .
          
           In
           which
           dignity
           and
           preheminence
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           only
           
             him
             that
             is
             true
          
           ;
           but
           hath
           the
           property
           and
           way
           of
           being
           known
           by
           himself
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           and
           original
           patern
           of
           all
           true
           knowledge
           and
           discerning
           .
           So
           as
           they
           that
           have
           
             been
             with
          
           this
           Iesus
           ,
           trained
           up
           
             at
             his
             feet
          
           ,
           under
           his
           immediate
           teachings
           ,
           
             are
             able
             through
             him
             strengthening
             them
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             reason
             of
             their
             hope
             ,
             whereof
             they
             need
             not
             be
             ashamed
             .
          
        
         
           Being
           on
           this
           account
           encouraged
           ,
           and
           having
           an
           opportunity
           ministred
           through
           the
           retiredness
           of
           my
           condition
           ;
           I
           judged
           it
           my
           duty
           ,
           amongst
           that
           variety
           of
           witness
           in
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           at
           this
           day
           given
           forth
           ,
           to
           bear
           also
           my
           part
           ,
           and
           
             stand
             up
             in
             my
             lot
             ,
             taking
             this
             age
             to
             record
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             herein
             free
             from
             the
             blood
             of
             all
             men
             ;
             as
             not
             having
             shunned
             to
             declare
             unto
             them
             the
             Counsels
             and
             truths
             of
             God
             ,
          
           that
           
           have
           obtained
           a
           large
           entrance
           and
           reception
           in
           my
           heart
           ,
           as
           a
           seed
           there
           sowen
           ,
           which
           is
           
             springing
             up
             to
             a
             perfect
             day
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Warrant
           and
           Rule
           for
           this
           practice
           ,
           is
           so
           express
           and
           undeniable
           ,
           that
           it
           needs
           only
           the
           mentioning
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           10.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             with
             the
             heart
             man
             believeth
             unto
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             mouth
             confession
             is
             made
             unto
             salvation
             .
          
           And
           Christ
           says
           of
           himself
           ,
           
             For
             this
             cause
             was
             I
             born
             and
             came
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             bear
             witness
             to
             the
             Truth
             .
          
           And
           to
           this
           Paul
           exhorts
           Timothy
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Fight
             the
             good
             fight
             of
             faith
             ,
             lay
             hold
             on
             eternal
             life
             ,
             whereunto
             thou
             art
             also
             called
             ,
             and
             hast
             professed
             a
             good
             profession
             before
             many
             witnesses
             :
          
           And
           this
           in
           imitation
           of
           
             Christ
             himself
             ;
             who
             before
          
           Pontius
           Pilate
           ,
           
             witnessed
             a
             good
             Confession
          
           .
        
         
           Yet
           how
           ungrateful
           a
           thing
           is
           it
           to
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           in
           the
           best
           of
           us
           ,
           to
           be
           bearing
           that
           witness
           which
           seems
           to
           carry
           contention
           in
           it
           ,
           
             with
             the
             whole
             earth
          
           ?
           Jer.
           15.
           10.
           sending
           forth
           a
           fire
           upon
           all
           that
           is
           earthly
           ,
           to
           consume
           the
           false
           Rests
           ,
           wherein
           Professors
           themselves
           are
           apt
           to
           take
           up
           ,
           even
           in
           that
           wherein
           we
           are
           allowed
           only
           to
           be
           as
           Sojourners
           .
           Yea
           ,
           what
           streights
           are
           we
           in
           ,
           as
           
             streightned
             between
             two
          
           ,
           either
           to
           render
           our
           selvs
           
             guilty
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             men
             ,
          
           in
           the
           Age
           wherein
           we
           live
           by
           holding
           our
           peace
           ?
           or
           else
           to
           endanger
           the
           
             making
             our selves
             a
             prey
          
           by
           speaking
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           become
           
             hatred
             in
             the
             house
             of
             our
             God
             ,
          
           Hos
           .
           9.
           8.
           
             and
             be
             accounted
             fools
             and
             madmen
             ,
          
           
           yea
           ,
           
             spectacles
             and
             wonders
             even
             in
          
           Israel
           ?
        
         
           But
           the
           
             precious
             faith
          
           here
           witnessed
           unto
           ,
           teaches
           us
           
             to
             glory
             in
             tribulation
             ,
             to
             endure
             great
             hardship
             ,
             as
             good
             souldiers
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             fight
             of
             afflictions
          
           (
           till
           men
           become
           weary
           of
           reproaching
           and
           wondering
           )
           
             as
             those
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             given
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             believe
             ,
             but
             to
             suffer
             for
             Christs
             name
             sake
             .
          
        
         
           Hereby
           the
           true
           Believer
           prevails
           over
           his
           greatest
           oppositions
           ,
           and
           is
           born
           up
           when
           he
           
             fights
             with
             beasts
             at
             Ephesus
          
           ;
           or
           with
           
             absurd
             and
             unreasonable
             men
             ,
             who
             ,
             not
             having
             faith
             ,
          
           are
           in
           their
           encounters
           with
           that
           which
           they
           know
           not
           ,
           compared
           to
           
             bruit
             beasts
          
           :
           with
           whom
           to
           maintain
           a
           right
           combate
           ,
           the
           true
           witnesses
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           take
           not
           upon
           them
           to
           dispute
           out
           their
           faith
           into
           unprofitable
           janglings
           ,
           from
           the
           nicety
           of
           words
           ,
           and
           the
           wilfull
           mistake
           of
           sincere
           intentions
           ;
           but
           do
           content
           themselves
           to
           be
           for
           the
           use
           ,
           to
           which
           Christ
           designs
           them
           ,
           as
           GOLDEN
           CANDLESTICKS
           to
           hold
           forth
           and
           bear
           that
           light
           which
           will
           by
           its
           own
           evidence
           and
           demonstration
           ,
           clear
           up
           it self
           in
           its
           proper
           time
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           season
           ,
           shelter
           and
           defend
           those
           that
           own
           it
           ,
           standing
           in
           very
           little
           need
           of
           the
           wit
           ,
           eloquence
           and
           abilities
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           back
           and
           sustain
           it
           :
           over
           all
           which
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           the
           cross
           is
           by
           Paul
           brought
           in
           triumphing
           ,
           when
           he
           says
           :
           
             Where
             is
             the
             wise
             ?
             where
             is
             the
             Scribe
             ?
             where
             is
             the
             disputer
             and
             great
             reasoner
             of
             this
             world
             ?
             hath
             not
             God
             made
             
             foolish
             the
             very
             wisdom
             of
             this
             world
             ?
          
           1
           Cor.
           1.
           20.
           
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           experience
           in
           these
           days
           of
           ours
           (
           as
           well
           as
           what
           former
           times
           have
           afforded
           )
           hath
           set
           before
           our
           eyes
           in
           very
           legible
           &
           broad
           Characters
           ,
           this
           generation
           of
           
             unreasonable
             men
             ,
             2
             Thes
          
           .
           3.
           2.
           so
           long
           ago
           complained
           of
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           who
           
             not
             having
             faith
          
           ,
           are
           led
           by
           degrees
           ,
           through
           the
           frowardness
           of
           their
           legal
           spirits
           ,
           to
           oppose
           it
           ,
           till
           they
           come
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Gods
           just
           Judgement
           ,
           to
           lose
           the
           right
           use
           of
           their
           very
           natural
           powers
           of
           mind
           ,
           as
           to
           sober
           and
           ingenious
           reasonings
           ,
           and
           become
           absurd
           ,
           like
           those
           
             teachers
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             7.
             who
          
           were
           famous
           for
           strife
           and
           jangling
           ,
           but
           
             neither
             understood
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             nor
             whereof
             they
             affirmed
             .
          
           These
           the
           same
           Apostle
           ,
           Phil.
           3.
           2.
           stiles
           
             Dogs
             ,
             evil
             workers
             ,
             and
             the
             CONCISION
             :
          
           that
           are
           very
           keen
           and
           sharp
           in
           barking
           ,
           biting
           and
           devouring
           ,
           (
           wherein
           ,
           if
           they
           find
           they
           cannot
           do
           hurt
           enough
           themselves
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           calling
           out
           to
           others
           for
           assistance
           )
           but
           know
           not
           how
           to
           carry
           themselves
           like
           men
           or
           reasonable
           creatures
           ,
           towards
           those
           
             who
             are
             the
             true
             circumcision
             ,
             and
             worship
             God
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             rejoycing
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             confidence
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           3.
           
        
         
           Of
           these
           the
           Scripture
           bids
           us
           beware
           ;
           more
           to
           signisie
           to
           the
           Faithful
           witnesses
           of
           Christ
           before
           hand
           what
           they
           are
           to
           expect
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           least
           to
           weaken
           them
           in
           the
           discharge
           of
           their
           duty
           ;
           even
           
             to
             the
             offering
             up
             of
             themselves
             ,
             if
             need
             be
             ,
             in
             the
             service
             of
             
             the
             faith
          
           which
           they
           profess
           .
           For
           truth
           hath
           least
           cause
           of
           anything
           to
           be
           discouraged
           by
           opposition
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           able
           to
           cloath
           the
           lovers
           thereof
           with
           
             the
             whole
             armour
             of
             light
          
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           defence
           ,
           even
           against
           
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
          
           it self
           .
        
         
           And
           since
           the
           days
           are
           hastning
           fast
           ,
           wherein
           
             there
             is
             nothing
             covered
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             revealed
             ;
             neither
             hid
             that
             shall
             not
             be
             made
             known
          
           ;
           so
           as
           that
           which
           hath
           been
           spoken
           in
           the
           Closets
           and
           in
           darkness
           ,
           shall
           be
           heard
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           proclaimed
           on
           the
           house
           tops
           ,
           Luke
           12.
           2
           ,
           3.
           why
           should
           the
           true
           Believer
           and
           righteous
           man
           be
           afraid
           to
           present
           the
           most
           inward
           thoughts
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           in
           characters
           to
           be
           read
           and
           seen
           of
           all
           ,
           in
           assured
           expectation
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Lord
             will
             come
             to
             execute
             judgement
             ,
             and
             convince
             the
             ungodly
             of
             all
             their
             ungodly
             deeds
             ,
             and
             hard
             speeches
             against
             him
             ?
          
           Surely
           ,
           such
           a
           fear
           as
           this
           ,
           belongs
           more
           properly
           to
           the
           hypocrite
           ,
           who
           looks
           fair
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           :
           but
           God
           knoweth
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           seeth
           it
           full
           of
           blackness
           and
           corruption
           ,
           who
           therefore
           by
           his
           own
           immediate
           stroke
           ,
           will
           in
           his
           due
           time
           lay
           such
           open
           also
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           others
           ,
           Iob
           34.
           26.
           
        
         
           To
           conclude
           then
           ,
           Thou
           art
           desired
           (
           who
           ever
           thou
           art
           that
           shalt
           think
           fit
           to
           peruse
           this
           Treatise
           )
           not
           to
           be
           prejudiced
           at
           the
           first
           view
           ,
           or
           by
           taking
           things
           in
           parcels
           ,
           without
           a
           full
           and
           serious
           weighing
           of
           the
           whole
           ;
           but
           by
           a
           
             diligent
             search
          
           and
           perusal
           
             of
             the
             Scriptures
          
           ,
           whereon
           the
           things
           here
           witnessed
           
           unto
           ,
           are
           grounded
           ,
           
             to
             examine
             whether
             they
             are
             so
             or
             no.
          
           And
           if
           then
           thou
           shalt
           finde
           a
           harmony
           and
           consistency
           resulting
           &
           springing
           up
           to
           thee
           ,
           as
           well
           from
           the
           inward
           as
           outward
           Word
           ;
           this
           leisurely
           Survey
           unto
           which
           thou
           art
           invited
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           to
           have
           been
           of
           no
           small
           advantage
           to
           thee
           ,
           in
           thy
           making
           a
           right
           judgement
           hereof
           .
           And
           if
           some
           of
           the
           Chapters
           that
           are
           more
           Theoretical
           ,
           in
           the
           begining
           of
           this
           Treatise
           ,
           (
           as
           well
           through
           sublimity
           of
           the
           subject-matter
           therein
           handled
           ,
           as
           the
           narrowness
           and
           insufficiency
           of
           expression
           )
           be
           thought
           knotty
           and
           abstruse
           :
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           are
           more
           practical
           and
           speak
           directly
           to
           the
           works
           of
           God
           in
           the
           consciences
           of
           men
           (
           as
           the
           several
           draughts
           and
           copies
           of
           what
           was
           first
           requisite
           to
           be
           represented
           to
           thy
           view
           and
           contemplation
           ,
           in
           Himself
           ,
           the
           original
           patern
           ,
           Head
           and
           root
           of
           all
           )
           will
           (
           I
           perswade
           my-self
           )
           be
           found
           very
           easie
           and
           familiar
           ;
           specially
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           are
           experimental
           ;
           who
           as
           they
           travel
           farther
           into
           this
           discourse
           ,
           will
           come
           out
           of
           the
           deep
           waters
           of
           the
           manifestation
           of
           Divine
           glory
           in
           God
           himself
           ,
           into
           such
           shallows
           as
           are
           more
           suited
           to
           humane
           capacity
           ;
           where
           not
           only
           the
           true
           Saint
           ,
           but
           even
           the
           natural
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           under
           different
           dispensations
           (
           one
           coming
           over
           the
           head
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           superior
           and
           more
           excellent
           )
           and
           in
           the
           several
           measures
           and
           degrees
           of
           proficiency
           and
           growth
           under
           each
           ,
           may
           not
           only
           finde
           his
           legs
           ,
           
           and
           feel
           the
           ground
           under
           him
           ,
           but
           see
           his
           face
           as
           in
           a
           glass
           ,
           finding
           himself
           represented
           to
           himself
           ,
           as
           to
           his
           present
           state
           and
           appearance
           ;
           or
           as
           to
           the
           proper
           principles
           ,
           in
           the
           prevailing
           power
           and
           activity
           whereof
           ,
           he
           lives
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           it
           be
           objected
           ,
           that
           it
           were
           more
           suitable
           to
           the
           Laws
           of
           method
           ,
           first
           to
           have
           propounded
           what
           is
           more
           obvious
           ,
           in
           way
           of
           condescension
           to
           the
           lowest
           capacities
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           have
           handed
           the
           Reader
           along
           into
           greater
           deeps
           ;
        
         
           The
           Answer
           is
           plain
           to
           any
           intelligent
           Reader
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           matter
           requires
           and
           enforces
           this
           Method
           I
           have
           used
           ,
           (
           which
           therefore
           I
           conceive
           to
           be
           more
           genuine
           and
           natural
           )
           besides
           that
           no
           true
           and
           right
           prospect
           can
           be
           given
           or
           taken
           of
           the
           Copy
           ,
           till
           the
           original
           hath
           been
           first
           in
           our
           eye
           ,
           as
           the
           top-stone
           whence
           only
           we
           may
           be
           enabled
           to
           a
           more
           safe
           and
           un-erring
           intuition
           into
           the
           whole
           Fabrick
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           newness
           of
           many
           things
           thou
           meetest
           with
           ,
           offend
           thee
           ,
           consider
           with
           thy self
           ,
           what
           unsearchable
           riches
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           WORD
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           
             best
             wine
             is
             kept
             for
             the
             last
             ;
             when
             Christ
             shall
             be
             admired
             in
             all
             those
             that
             do
             believe
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             feeble
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             shall
             be
             as
          
           David
           ,
           
             and
             the
             house
             of
          
           David
           
             shall
             be
             as
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             before
             them
             ,
          
           Zach.
           12.
           8.
           and
           this
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           WORD
           ,
           who
           as
           a
           
             mysterie
             
             has
             lain
             hid
             in
             God
             ;
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             is
             no
             new
             Commandment
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             was
             in
             and
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             the
             old
             Commandment
             ,
          
           appearing
           only
           new
           ,
           because
           the
           darkness
           in
           which
           it
           hath
           been
           a
           long
           time
           veiled
           ,
           is
           passing
           away
           and
           
             far
             spent
          
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           
             true
             light
             now
             shines
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             mysterie
             ,
             which
             was
             kept
             secret
             since
             the
             world
             began
             ;
             but
             is
             now
             made
             manifest
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Commandment
             of
             the
             everlasting
             God
             ,
             made
             known
             to
             all
             Nations
             for
             the
             obedience
             of
             Faith
             ,
          
           Rom
           16.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
        
         
           Again
           ,
           if
           thou
           findest
           the
           language
           rough
           ,
           tedious
           and
           unapt
           to
           convey
           the
           discovery
           of
           such
           excellent
           glory
           ,
           as
           is
           shining
           forth
           in
           the
           face
           of
           this
           living
           WORD
           of
           God
           ;
           quarrel
           not
           with
           the
           treasure
           for
           the
           
             earthliness
             of
             the
             vessel
          
           through
           which
           it
           passes
           ;
           but
           allow
           something
           ,
           as
           remembring
           that
           thy self
           also
           art
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           confined
           :
           and
           be
           ready
           and
           willing
           in
           thy
           place
           to
           supply
           what
           is
           deficient
           ,
           my
           design
           having
           been
           more
           to
           intend
           the
           knowledge
           of
           things
           ,
           then
           the
           elegancy
           of
           words
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           if
           in
           the
           opening
           of
           mystical
           and
           dark
           prophesies
           ,
           that
           which
           principally
           is
           aimed
           at
           and
           applied
           throughout
           ,
           in
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           be
           the
           inward
           and
           spiritual
           meaning
           of
           them
           :
           Know
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           to
           exclude
           thereby
           their
           literal
           and
           historical
           
           sense
           ,
           but
           to
           shew
           how
           well
           both
           may
           stand
           together
           .
           In
           which
           case
           ,
           such
           Essays
           deserve
           to
           be
           born
           with
           ,
           considering
           how
           much
           of
           the
           one
           sort
           is
           made
           extant
           by
           many
           pens
           already
           ,
           and
           how
           little
           of
           the
           other
           .
           Farewel
           ,
        
         
           
             I
             am
             thine
             ,
             in
             the
             love
             and
             service
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             
             H.
             V.
             
          
           
             From
             Belleau
             ,
             
               April
               20.
               1655.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           Chapters
           .
        
         
           
             
               Chap.
               I.
            
             Wherein
             is
             shewed
             ,
             that
             the
             foundation
             and
             first
             Rule
             of
             all
             true
             and
             right
             knowledge
             of
             God
             is
             seated
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             living
             WORD
             ,
             as
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             by
             their
             own
             immediate
             operations
             do
             make
             themselves
             personally
             visible
             therein
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               II.
            
             Concerning
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             their
             authority
             and
             use
             ,
             with
             the
             harmony
             and
             analogy
             which
             they
             hold
             with
             the
             living
             WORD
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               III.
            
             Concerning
             the
             creation
             of
             all
             things
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             who
             is
             the
             mystery
             that
             lay
             hid
             in
             God
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             makes
             himself
             manifest
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             works
             of
             creation
             ,
             as
             of
             redemption
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               IV.
            
             Concerning
             the
             creation
             ,
             nature
             and
             ministry
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               V.
            
             Concerning
             the
             creation
             of
             man
             ,
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VI.
            
             Concerning
             the
             fall
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             steps
             and
             degrees
             to
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             bitter
             fruits
             and
             consequents
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VII
            
             .
             Shewing
             ,
             that
             God
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ended
             the
             
             works
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             produced
             the
             Rest
             and
             fixed
             state
             ,
             appointed
             to
             the
             first
             creation
             ;
             which
             Christ
             the
             Medidiator
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             minister
             of
             Gods
             second
             appearance
             ,
             is
             the
             Author
             and
             accomplisher
             of
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               VIII
            
             .
             Shewing
             the
             conviction
             and
             judgement
             that
             came
             upon
             men
             and
             Angels
             for
             their
             sin
             and
             disobedience
             ,
             by
             the
             shining
             forth
             of
             the
             al-searching
             light
             of
             Gods
             second
             appearance
             in
             the
             WORD
             ;
             before
             which
             every
             creature
             stands
             naked
             and
             discovered
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               IX
            
             .
             Concerning
             the
             WORDS
             being
             made
             flesh
             ,
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             mans
             redemption
             and
             salvation
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               X.
            
             Concerning
             the
             benefits
             that
             do
             inseparably
             accompany
             Christs
             person
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             received
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             first
             or
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             both
             which
             ,
             there
             is
             vertue
             in
             his
             blood
             to
             reconcile
             and
             bring
             men
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XI
            
             .
             Shewing
             the
             subordinate
             use
             that
             the
             elect
             Angels
             are
             of
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             bearing
             up
             the
             pillars
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             that
             else
             had
             been
             dissolved
             through
             the
             fall
             ;
             and
             the
             place
             which
             they
             have
             in
             the
             threefold
             general
             administration
             of
             his
             mediatorial
             Kingdome
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XII
            
             Shewing
             wherein
             the
             three
             rules
             and
             formes
             of
             administration
             in
             Christs
             mediatorial
             Kingdome
             do
             differ
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             maintaine
             an
             entire
             jurisdiction
             within
             themselves
             (
             but
             in
             due
             subordination
             and
             subserviency
             still
             ,
             of
             the
             lower
             to
             the
             higher
             )
             over
             the
             respective
             subjects
             that
             live
             under
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XIII
            
             .
             Shewing
             the
             fixed
             enmity
             and
             warre
             that
             is
             maintained
             and
             kept
             up
             by
             Satan
             ,
             against
             the
             Rule
             and
             Kingdome
             of
             the
             Mediator
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             make
             of
             none
             effect
             unto
             men
             ,
             the
             inestimable
             price
             and
             usefulnesse
             of
             Christs
             blood
             in
             their
             fallen
             state
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XIV
            
             .
             Shewing
             the
             continuance
             and
             progresse
             of
             the
             war
             between
             the
             subjects
             of
             Christ
             and
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             the
             terms
             and
             issues
             upon
             which
             they
             joyn
             .
          
           
             
             
               Chap.
               XV.
            
             Shewing
             more
             particularly
             the
             bounds
             of
             that
             Rule
             and
             Government
             ,
             which
             is
             set
             up
             by
             Christ
             in
             the
             natural
             conscience
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             thereunto
             ,
             in
             those
             that
             are
             under
             this
             first
             dispensation
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XVI
            
             .
             Concerning
             the
             Rule
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Law
             Christ
             exerciseth
             in
             the
             minde
             of
             those
             that
             are
             made
             children
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             thereunto
             ,
             in
             such
             as
             are
             subjects
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             under
             this
             second
             dispensation
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XVII
            
             .
             Shewing
             the
             nature
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             and
             Rule
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             which
             consists
             not
             in
             word
             and
             in
             the
             forme
             of
             godlinesse
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             life
             of
             saving
             faith
             ,
             the
             first
             fruits
             whereof
             appear
             in
             those
             that
             are
             made
             conformable
             to
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XVIII
            
             .
             Concerning
             the
             Saints
             conformity
             with
             Christ
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             particularly
             opened
             ,
             and
             cleared
             from
             those
             mistakes
             which
             the
             enemies
             to
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             are
             apt
             to
             brand
             it
             with
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XIX
            
             .
             Giving
             a
             general
             view
             of
             the
             counterworkings
             of
             Satan
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             forementioned
             administrations
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XX.
            
             Concerning
             death
             to
             sin
             and
             life
             to
             righteousnesse
             ,
             considered
             as
             well
             in
             the
             distinct
             Branches
             and
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             full
             extent
             and
             comprehensivenesse
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             discovery
             thereby
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             is
             counterfeit
             ,
             hypocritical
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             defective
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XXI
            
             .
             Shewing
             particularly
             ,
             the
             evil
             seed
             that
             is
             sowen
             in
             the
             natural
             conscience
             by
             Satan
             :
             through
             which
             he
             works
             men
             off
             from
             their
             subjection
             to
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             dispensation
             ,
             and
             fixes
             them
             in
             rebellion
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XXII
            
             .
             Shewing
             in
             particular
             ,
             the
             workings
             of
             the
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             in
             the
             consciences
             of
             the
             children
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             the
             ripening
             of
             them
             unto
             perdition
             and
             finall
             falling
             away
             from
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XXIII
            
             .
             Concerning
             the
             common
             interest
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
             Devils
             subjects
             meet
             and
             correspond
             ,
             under
             both
             the
             dispensations
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             which
             yet
             by
             the
             wisdome
             and
             power
             of
             Christ
             ,
             comes
             at
             last
             to
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             in
             the
             use
             which
             he
             makes
             of
             the
             one
             to
             destroy
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XXIV
            
             .
             Concerning
             Magistracy
             ,
             as
             in
             its
             primitive
             constitution
             and
             right
             exercise
             ,
             it
             hath
             its
             place
             and
             beares
             its
             part
             in
             the
             Reigne
             and
             Government
             of
             Christ
             over
             men
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XXV
            
             .
             Treating
             of
             the
             power
             which
             shall
             be
             given
             unto
             the
             two
             Witnesses
             ,
             to
             prophecie
             and
             finish
             their
             testimony
             ,
             when
             the
             suffering
             Saints
             of
             Christ
             must
             expect
             the
             visible
             protection
             of
             Magistracy
             to
             faile
             them
             ,
             as
             exercised
             in
             a
             worldly
             way
             .
          
           
             
               Chap.
               XXVI
            
             .
             Treating
             of
             the
             time
             of
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             their
             sitting
             with
             Christ
             on
             his
             Throne
             ,
             Ruling
             and
             influencing
             all
             things
             on
             earth
             ,
             during
             the
             space
             of
             a
             thousand
             years
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           Table
           .
        
      
       
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           20.
           
           Line
           20.
           for
           which
           person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           read
           ,
           who
           p.
           24.
           l.
           26.
           for
           unloose
           ,
           unloosing
           p.
           30.
           l
           4.
           for
           as
           ,
           at
           p.
           31.
           l.
           17.
           for
           wings
           ,
           rings
           p.
           34.
           l.
           ult
           .
           for
           htah
           ,
           hath
           p.
           45.
           l.
           32.
           for
           net
           ,
           not
           p.
           53
           ,
           l.
           31.
           for
           consequence
           ,
           consequent
           .
           p.
           65.
           l.
           6.
           for
           account
           ,
           account
           .
           p.
           66.
           l.
           12.
           for
           or
           ,
           of
           p.
           149.
           l.
           5.
           for
           therefere
           ,
           therefore
           p.
           152.
           l.
           13.
           for
           perpetual
           ,
           personal
           .
           p.
           209.
           l.
           19.
           for
           fufilled
           ,
           fulfilled
           .
           p.
           230.
           l.
           25.
           for
           em
           ,
           them
           .
           for
           ch
           .
           4.
           in
           the
           title
           ,
           p.
           290.
           &
           so
           on
           to
           p.
           305.
           r.
           ch
           .
           18.
           p.
           294.
           l.
           5.
           for
           heshly
           ,
           fleshly
           ibid.
           l.
           19.
           for
           necessiy
           ,
           necessity
           ,
           p.
           326
           ,
           l.
           13.
           for
           wollowing
           ,
           wallowing
           p.
           376.
           l.
           25.
           for
           owerthrone
           ,
           overthrowne
           p.
           405.
           l.
           12.
           for
           hiw
           ,
           him
           p.
           409.
           l.
           5
           ,
           6.
           for
           raising
           him
           up
           and
           fitting
           ,
           he
           raised
           him
           up
           and
           fitted
           .
        
         
           These
           and
           some
           other
           literal
           mistakes
           together
           with
           deficiences
           in
           the
           stopping
           (
           which
           possibly
           in
           some
           places
           may
           obscure
           or
           somewhat
           vary
           the
           sense
           )
           as
           also
           in
           putting
           the
           Roman
           letter
           sometimes
           for
           the
           Italica
           ,
           or
           the
           Italica
           otherwhile
           for
           the
           Roman
           ,
           thou
           artdesired
           ,
           Courteous
           Reader
           ,
           to
           mend
           in
           the
           perusal
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           
             Wherein
             is
             shewed
             ,
             that
             the
             foundation
             and
             first
             Rule
             of
             all
             true
             and
             right
             knowledge
             of
             God
             is
             seated
             in
             Christ
             ,
             the
             living
             WORD
             ,
             as
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             by
             their
             own
             immediate
             operations
             do
             make
             themselves
             personally
             visible
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           full
           knowledge
           of
           this
           WORD
           is
           indeed
           
             too
             wonderful
             and
             high
             to
             attain
             unto
             ,
          
           and
           is
           therefore
           with
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           if
           not
           impossibility
           ,
           to
           be
           expressed
           by
           a
           sound
           of
           words
           ,
           and
           the
           weakness
           of
           language
           ,
           incident
           to
           the
           best
           of
           our
           Pens
           .
        
         
           But
           although
           we
           cannot
           reach
           this
           WORD
           ,
           nor
           have
           wherewith
           to
           describe
           his
           glory
           ,
           he
           is
           pleased
           in
           great
           mercy
           to
           reach
           us
           ,
           and
           become
           
             neer
             unto
             us
             ,
             even
             in
             our
             hearts
             and
             in
             our
             mouthes
             ,
          
           declaring
           his
           usefulness
           to
           describe
           and
           make
           known
           unto
           us
           
             Gods
             name
             ,
             and
             his
             Sons
             name
             .
          
           For
           this
           living
           WORD
           of
           God
           is
           that
           whereby
           God
           speaks
           forth
           himself
           perfectly
           and
           distinctly
           ,
           to
           the
           understanding
           
           both
           of
           himself
           and
           of
           the
           creature
           .
           By
           it
           he
           speaks
           and
           describes
           the
           riches
           and
           fulness
           of
           his
           own
           glory
           ,
           giving
           the
           perfect
           representation
           thereof
           to
           his
           own
           liking
           and
           delight
           .
           In
           it
           he
           brings
           to
           light
           the
           invisible
           things
           of
           his
           eternal
           power
           and
           Godhead
           ;
           shewing
           as
           in
           a
           three-fold
           face
           ,
           the
           incomprehensible
           properties
           and
           vertues
           of
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           who
           are
           herein
           the
           
             three
             that
             bear
             witness
          
           ,
           1
           John
           5.
           7.
           severally
           as
           well
           as
           joyntly
           ;
           through
           whose
           first
           operation
           God
           is
           from
           all
           eternity
           the
           object
           of
           his
           own
           fruition
           and
           converse
           ;
           and
           through
           the
           other
           two
           is
           given
           forth
           a
           two-fold
           distinct
           appearance
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           he
           becomes
           the
           proper
           and
           adaequate
           object
           of
           converse
           and
           fruition
           to
           the
           creature
           ,
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Covenant
           .
           The
           WORD
           in
           the
           first
           sense
           is
           the
           similitude
           of
           God
           that
           is
           immanent
           and
           eternally
           abiding
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           so
           ,
           is
           unexposed
           to
           any
           creature-discerning
           :
           The
           WORD
           in
           the
           second
           sense
           ,
           is
           the
           similitude
           of
           God
           that
           proceeds
           and
           goes
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           to
           tabernacle
           in
           the
           creature
           ,
           in
           a
           temporary
           ministration
           .
           And
           in
           the
           third
           sense
           ,
           the
           WORD
           is
           that
           similitude
           of
           God
           which
           is
           the
           creatures
           Rest
           and
           final
           state
           of
           abode
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           The
           WORD
           as
           thus
           considered
           ,
           is
           not
           then
           to
           be
           taken
           for
           the
           second
           person
           (
           as
           it
           is
           1
           Joh.
           5.
           7.
           where
           
             the
             three
             that
          
           are
           said
           to
           
             bear
             witness
          
           ,
           are
           
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
          
           WORD
           ,
           
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           )
           but
           for
           the
           witness
           it self
           ,
           which
           is
           born
           by
           all
           the
           three
           ,
           in
           the
           manner
           before
           expressed
           .
        
         
           The
           Word
           in
           this
           latter
           sense
           ,
           is
           
             the
             brightness
             and
             express
             character
          
           of
           the
           Godhead
           ,
           wherein
           all
           three
           are
           comprehended
           ,
           and
           do
           seat
           themselves
           ,
           to
           be
           seen
           and
           known
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           own
           temple
           and
           visibility
           ,
           appointed
           and
           prepared
           by
           them
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           In
           which
           state
           of
           preparation
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           creature-converse
           ,
           the
           Trinity
           (
           as
           having
           brought
           forth
           themselves
           in
           Christ
           )
           are
           the
           subject
           principally
           treated
           of
           in
           this
           Chapter
           :
           And
           in
           this
           consideration
           Christ
           hath
           been
           
             a
             mysterie
             lying
             hid
             in
             God
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           and
           hath
           had
           the
           place
           and
           office
           of
           a
           Mediator
           ,
           in
           reference
           as
           well
           to
           the
           works
           of
           Creation
           as
           of
           Redemption
           ,
           Ephes
           .
           3.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
        
         
         
           When
           therefore
           the
           WORD
           ,
           in
           this
           common
           relation
           ,
           which
           it
           hath
           to
           all
           the
           three
           ,
           as
           their
           Temple
           and
           Sanctuary
           ,
           is
           called
           Col.
           1.
           15.
           
           
             The
             image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God
             ,
          
           we
           find
           subjoyned
           thereunto
           (
           as
           a
           further
           explication
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           kinds
           of
           perfection
           seated
           in
           it
           )
           these
           names
           ,
           
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             first
             begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             having
             in
             all
             things
             the
             preheminence
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           18.
           and
           prae-existence
           ,
           being
           
             he
             that
             was
             before
             all
             things
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           17.
           and
           without
           whom
           
             was
             not
             any
             thing
             made
             that
             was
             made
             ,
          
           Joh.
           1.
           3.
           containing
           in
           him
           the
           principles
           and
           life
           of
           a
           three-fold
           communion
           ,
           which
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           by
           their
           own
           immediate
           operations
           ,
           are
           the
           authors
           and
           establishers
           of
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           WORD
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           that
           which
           is
           eternally
           wrought
           and
           begotten
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
           between
           all
           the
           three
           persons
           and
           their
           own
           image
           or
           witness
           ,
           set
           up
           within
           the
           Divine
           nature
           ,
           singly
           and
           simply
           considered
           (
           before
           the
           actual
           being
           of
           any
           creature
           ,
           though
           in
           order
           to
           creature-converse
           by
           him
           eternally
           purposed
           and
           decreed
           )
           in
           which
           they
           do
           see
           and
           are
           seen
           with
           common
           delight
           and
           satisfaction
           to
           one
           another
           :
           having
           Christ
           ,
           this
           
             image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God
          
           ,
           as
           
             one
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             brought
             up
             with
             them
             ,
          
           and
           is
           no
           other
           then
           themselves
           in
           image
           and
           name
           ,
           being
           
             daily
             their
             delight
          
           ,
           Prov.
           8.
           30.
           
           In
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           communion
           between
           the
           Trinity
           and
           their
           own
           image
           ,
           the
           WORD
           ,
           they
           are
           pleased
           with
           all
           their
           own
           excellencies
           and
           perfections
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           brought
           forth
           therein
           ,
           putting
           honour
           and
           glory
           upon
           them
           there
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           Christ
           (
           who
           in
           this
           communion
           is
           one
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           is
           God
           )
           being
           the
           
             brightness
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             express
             character
             of
             his
             substance
             ,
          
           values
           and
           delights
           in
           the
           same
           divine
           excellencies
           and
           perfections
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           invisible
           God
           ,
           of
           whom
           Christ
           is
           the
           image
           ;
           for
           God
           is
           in
           this
           sense
           
             the
             head
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           own
           essential
           image
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           11.
           3.
           
           (
           otherwise
           Christ
           were
           not
           God
           of
           God
           ,
           very
           God
           of
           very
           God
           )
           and
           his
           desire
           is
           ,
           to
           unveil
           his
           head
           .
           This
           Communion
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           highest
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           the
           fountain
           of
           all
           other
           communions
           ,
           and
           the
           original
           pattern
           and
           rule
           to
           them
           .
        
         
         
           In
           this
           communion
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           or
           the
           WORD
           was
           with
           God
           ,
           before
           all
           beginning
           ,
           (
           when
           the
           Godhead
           was
           only
           and
           alone
           ,
           without
           and
           before
           the
           being
           of
           any
           creature
           )
           dwelling
           together
           in
           the
           unity
           and
           simplicity
           of
           the
           divine
           nature
           ,
           mutually
           enjoying
           and
           delighting
           in
           each
           other
           ,
           both
           being
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           incomprehensible
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           brightness
           of
           which
           glory
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           beheld
           immediatly
           by
           any
           creature
           :
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Ye
             have
             not
             seen
             his
             shape
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             nor
             heard
             his
             voice
             .
          
           In
           this
           communion
           is
           
             the
             love
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
        
         
           The
           second
           sort
           of
           communion
           is
           wrought
           by
           the
           second
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           as
           he
           bears
           his
           witness
           ;
           wherein
           he
           exhibits
           also
           the
           image
           of
           the
           Godhead
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           visibility
           to
           the
           creatures
           natural
           discerning
           .
           And
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Gods
           image
           thus
           exhibited
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           creatures
           natural
           life
           ,
           motion
           and
           being
           set
           up
           ,
           called
           
             Col.
             1.
             
             The
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
          
           which
           is
           that
           
             beginning
             wherein
             the
          
           WORD
           was
           ,
           Joh.
           1.
           1.
           
           For
           no
           sooner
           did
           this
           WORD
           of
           Gods
           power
           enter
           upon
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           his
           ministry
           ,
           but
           he
           did
           produce
           this
           sutable
           creature-reception
           unto
           the
           witness
           which
           he
           bears
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           though
           this
           witness
           ,
           which
           is
           proper
           to
           the
           second
           person
           in
           the
           Trinity
           to
           give
           forth
           ,
           were
           in
           its
           vertue
           and
           power
           from
           all
           eternity
           :
           yet
           it
           comes
           not
           into
           execution
           as
           to
           Creature-converse
           ,
           but
           in
           pursuance
           of
           Gods
           decree
           for
           the
           producing
           of
           that
           sort
           of
           communion
           ,
           fore-purposed
           of
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           :
           And
           so
           doth
           lay
           the
           foundation
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           author
           and
           rule
           of
           the
           Communion
           which
           is
           required
           between
           God
           and
           the
           creature
           ,
           by
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           Christ
           is
           the
           head
           and
           minister
           of
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           .
           In
           which
           state
           he
           also
           is
           the
           compleat
           measure
           of
           all
           time
           ,
           called
           therefore
           ,
           
             Rev.
             1.
             8.
             he
             that
             is
             ,
          
           by
           way
           of
           distinction
           from
           himself
           ,
           considered
           as
           
             he
             that
             was
          
           ,
           in
           the
           witness
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           
             he
             that
             is
             to
             come
          
           ,
           in
           the
           witness
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           being
           the
           same
           WORD
           or
           
             image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God
          
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           three
           .
        
         
         
           This
           second
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           ministred
           by
           the
           Operation
           of
           the
           second
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           is
           that
           wherein
           God
           accommodates
           himself
           ,
           and
           condescends
           to
           creature-capacity
           ,
           abasing
           and
           humbling
           himself
           to
           be
           beheld
           ,
           and
           as
           t
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             113.
             to
             behold
             all
             things
             that
             are
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           In
           which
           sense
           ,
           Exod.
           23.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           Christ
           is
           called
           
             the
             Angel
             in
             whom
             God
             had
             put
             his
             name
             ,
          
           whom
           he
           sends
           
             before
             as
             the
             Messenger
             of
             his
             Covenant
             ,
          
           Mal.
           3.
           1.
           
             to
             prepare
             the
             way
          
           unto
           the
           true
           Rest
           ;
           whose
           voice
           ,
           being
           the
           voice
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           accordingly
           to
           be
           obeyed
           ;
           he
           is
           not
           to
           be
           
             Provoked
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             not
             pardon
             trangressions
             ,
          
           if
           he
           be
           .
           This
           is
           the
           
             Angel
             that
             spake
             to
          
           Moses
           
             on
             Mount
          
           Sinai
           ,
           
             and
             with
             our
             fathers
             in
             the
             Church
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
          
           Acts
           7.
           38.
           and
           who
           ,
           
             Isay
             63.
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             afflictions
             of
             Gods
             people
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Angel
             of
             Gods
             presence
             ,
             that
             saved
             and
             redeemed
             them
             :
          
           he
           is
           
             the
             Lord
             that
             was
             among
             them
             in
          
           Sinai
           :
           in
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           
             in
             the
             holy
             place
             ,
             having
             the
             chariots
             of
             God
          
           about
           him
           ,
           
             twenty
             thousand
             ,
             even
             thousands
             of
             Angels
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           68.
           17.
           
        
         
           By
           this
           messenger
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           name
           or
           similitude
           of
           God
           that
           is
           suited
           to
           creature-understanding
           ,
           is
           Ministred
           and
           conveyed
           ,
           and
           the
           foundation
           and
           means
           is
           laid
           therein
           ,
           of
           all
           communion
           between
           God
           and
           the
           Creatures
           natural
           being
           :
           by
           which
           the
           second
           person
           in
           his
           witness
           goes
           forth
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           comes
           into
           the
           first
           creation
           ,
           or
           into
           the
           head
           and
           root
           of
           it
           ,
           
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
          
           ,
           and
           there
           pitches
           his
           tent
           and
           dwelling
           place
           ,
           setting
           up
           the
           first
           worldly
           sanctuary
           ,
           wherein
           divine
           service
           and
           worship
           is
           performed
           by
           the
           creature
           unto
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           Gods
           will
           ,
           declared
           in
           the
           first
           covenant
           .
        
         
           This
           first
           Ministry
           of
           God
           ,
           executed
           by
           the
           second
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           Mysterie
           ,
           which
           Rev.
           10.
           6
           ,
           7.
           is
           said
           to
           be
           
             finished
             ,
             when
             time
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             ,
          
           being
           the
           Mystical
           and
           veyl'd
           appearance
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           first
           view
           he
           gives
           of
           himself
           to
           the
           creatures
           natural
           discerning
           :
           whereby
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           is
           had
           as
           by
           report
           ,
           &
           by
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           ear
           ,
           as
           described
           by
           something
           that
           is
           not
           the
           very
           image
           and
           first
           
           similitude
           of
           him
           :
           but
           secondary
           figures
           and
           shadows
           ,
           types
           and
           veils
           ,
           aptly
           representing
           him
           to
           the
           creatures
           natural
           capacity
           ;
           by
           which
           ,
           the
           full
           ,
           compleat
           and
           immediate
           sight
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           attained
           ;
           but
           is
           reserved
           to
           be
           enjoyed
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           upon
           the
           finishing
           of
           the
           mysterie
           ,
           by
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           holy-Ghost
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           mystical
           dispensation
           ,
           the
           second
           Person
           in
           the
           Trinity
           is
           the
           author
           and
           Minister
           ,
           from
           beginning
           to
           ending
           ,
           forming
           and
           bringing
           forth
           the
           first
           Rule
           of
           it
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           makes
           him
           the
           
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
          
           ,
           the
           Mother
           of
           all
           living
           ,
           and
           womb
           unto
           the
           whole
           first
           creation
           .
        
         
           This
           
             living
             creature
          
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           Ezekiel
           saw
           ,
           
             Chap.
             10.
             20.
             under
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             :
          
           in
           which
           chapter
           the
           same
           
             living
             creature
          
           ,
           ver
           .
           11.
           is
           described
           ,
           as
           
             head
             to
             the
             Angels
             that
             are
             his
             chariots
             ,
          
           and
           so
           signified
           (
           as
           before
           )
           Psal
           68.
           17.
           and
           here
           ,
           by
           the
           wheels
           ,
           ver
           .
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           12.
           unto
           which
           Christ
           in
           this
           his
           first
           creature-being
           ,
           is
           
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
          
           ,
           Chap.
           1.
           21.
           the
           life
           that
           was
           in
           the
           WORD
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           in
           which
           was
           the
           
             light
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             was
             not
             any
             thing
             made
             that
             was
             made
             :
          
           who
           in
           this
           capacity
           ,
           was
           as
           a
           Lamb
           ,
           prepared
           to
           be
           
             slain
             and
             offered
             up
             ,
             upon
             the
             finishing
             of
             the
             works
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           The
           third
           sort
           of
           communion
           is
           that
           which
           is
           the
           ending
           and
           finishing
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           the
           holy
           and
           righteous
           counsels
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           offering
           up
           of
           the
           
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             :
             )
          
           and
           is
           the
           beginner
           and
           bringer
           forth
           (
           upon
           the
           disanulling
           of
           the
           former
           )
           of
           a
           more
           excellent
           way
           of
           converse
           between
           God
           and
           the
           creature
           ,
           then
           ever
           it
           was
           capable
           to
           have
           had
           ,
           or
           attained
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           building
           ,
           and
           whilst
           the
           first
           Tabernacle
           was
           yet
           standing
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           third
           sort
           of
           communion
           ,
           God
           is
           said
           
             to
             rest
             from
             his
             works
          
           ,
           and
           doth
           put
           that
           end
           and
           finishing
           hand
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           by
           him
           was
           fore-purposed
           and
           designed
           ,
           upon
           the
           
             disanulling
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
          
           ,
           with
           which
           
             he
             found
             fault
          
           ,
           holding
           it
           needful
           to
           introduce
           in
           the
           place
           thereof
           ,
           
           his
           
             new
             and
             everlasting
             Covenant
          
           ,
           consisting
           in
           the
           
             Communion
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
          
           .
           In
           which
           dispensation
           ,
           the
           Sons
           witness
           is
           not
           to
           be
           considered
           single
           as
           before
           ,
           when
           he
           shined
           forth
           as
           the
           Bridegroom
           and
           comforter
           under
           the
           first
           covenant
           :
           but
           becomes
           
             the
             engraffed
          
           WORD
           ,
           wherein
           both
           the
           names
           and
           ministries
           of
           the
           second
           and
           third
           persons
           ,
           are
           joyned
           and
           knit
           together
           in
           everlasting
           agreement
           ,
           love
           and
           peace
           ,
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           slain
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Sons
           ministry
           by
           the
           cessation
           thereof
           ,
           as
           singly
           considered
           ,
           
             leaves
             not
          
           the
           Creature
           for
           ever
           
             orphan
             or
             fatherless
          
           ,
           but
           in
           this
           return
           of
           glory
           ,
           visits
           it
           again
           with
           more
           abundant
           joy
           and
           consolation
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           more
           .
        
         
           This
           
             end
             Paul
          
           makes
           mention
           of
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           24.
           whereby
           the
           Son
           
             delivers
             up
             all
             his
             kingdom
             and
             rule
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
          
           as
           willingly
           subjecting
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           in
           a
           subserviency
           and
           usefulness
           to
           the
           very
           Image
           it self
           ,
           
             that
             God
             may
             be
             all
             in
             all
             ,
          
           in
           the
           communion
           which
           is
           maintained
           between
           him
           and
           the
           creature
           ,
           through
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           This
           kind
           of
           communion
           between
           God
           and
           the
           creature
           ,
           is
           the
           last
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           is
           to
           continue
           without
           change
           :
           unto
           which
           all
           things
           under
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           must
           work
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           end
           ,
           and
           will
           hasten
           fast
           ,
           the
           neerer
           this
           end
           approaches
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           witnessed
           unto
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           first
           fruits
           and
           dawnings
           partaken
           of
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           13.
           14.
           
           (
           which
           Paul
           wishes
           unto
           them
           ,
           after
           
             the
             grace
          
           they
           had
           shared
           in
           from
           
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Lord
          
           ,
           as
           the
           
             common
             salvation
          
           ,
           Jude
           .
           v.
           3.
           and
           as
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           
             love
             of
             God
             the
             Father
          
           )
           which
           in
           the
           new
           creatures
           being
           ,
           begins
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Sons
           work
           :
           and
           like
           Jacob
           ,
           treads
           upon
           the
           heels
           of
           it
           and
           supplants
           it
           ,
           serving
           it self
           of
           it
           throughout
           ,
           to
           bring
           all
           things
           to
           this
           end
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           makes
           the
           elder
           brother
           ,
           or
           the
           ministry
           of
           Gods
           first
           appearance
           ,
           serve
           to
           the
           bringing
           forth
           of
           this
           younger
           ,
           or
           Ministry
           of
           Gods
           second
           appearance
           ,
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           as
           the
           glory
           which
           is
           to
           follow
           ,
           and
           be
           abideding
           ;
           
           whilst
           the
           first
           ,
           as
           single
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           done
           away
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           receive
           its
           finishing
           ,
           as
           it
           stands
           in
           agreement
           and
           consistency
           with
           this
           latter
           .
           Which
           work
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           was
           that
           which
           
             finished
             all
             Gods
             works
          
           in
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           Heb.
           4.
           3.
           or
           in
           the
           
             Lamb
             slain
          
           ,
           who
           offered
           up
           himself
           ,
           as
           
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
          
           ,
           and
           
             Davids
             root
          
           ,
           Rev.
           5.
           becoming
           thereby
           ,
           Col.
           1.
           the
           
             beginning
             and
             first-born
             from
             the
             dead
             :
          
           (
           head
           unto
           the
           
             general
             assembly
             and
             Church
             of
             the
             first
             born
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             heaven
             )
          
           and
           is
           the
           same
           
             living
             creature
          
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           which
           was
           
             seen
             under
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           changed
           and
           translated
           out
           of
           the
           first
           sort
           of
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           into
           this
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           losing
           thereby
           nothing
           of
           the
           good
           of
           that
           communion
           he
           had
           before
           ,
           but
           having
           it
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           far
           more
           abundance
           and
           exellency
           added
           unto
           it
           ,
           being
           made
           
             to
             sit
             down
          
           now
           ,
           
             on
             the
             throne
             with
             God
             ,
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
          
           and
           to
           possess
           
             all
             power
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
          
           as
           brought
           forth
           in
           a
           glory
           that
           is
           
             above
             the
             firmament
             ,
             over
             the
             head
          
           of
           the
           Sons
           dispensation
           ,
           Ezek.
           1.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
        
         
           Through
           this
           witness
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           given
           the
           vision
           of
           God
           in
           both
           the
           former
           Images
           and
           similitudes
           ,
           embracing
           and
           reteining
           each
           other
           ,
           in
           mutual
           harmony
           and
           agreement
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           enfolding
           themselves
           as
           in
           one
           intelligible
           form
           and
           suitable
           appearance
           to
           the
           new
           creatures
           understanding
           ,
           raised
           up
           and
           begotten
           from
           the
           moment
           of
           time
           wherein
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           in
           this
           his
           Ministry
           began
           to
           work
           and
           offer
           up
           the
           
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           becoming
           thereby
           the
           author
           and
           Rule
           of
           this
           third
           sort
           of
           communion
           and
           converse
           between
           God
           and
           the
           creature
           ,
           under
           the
           new
           and
           everlasting
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           openings
           of
           light
           and
           glory
           ,
           and
           issuings
           forth
           thereof
           upon
           the
           mind
           and
           understanding
           of
           Christ
           ,
           (
           the
           Mediator
           and
           living
           WORD
           ,
           or
           Sanctuary
           of
           the
           living
           God
           )
           by
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           is
           he
           anointed
           with
           the
           name
           of
           God
           :
           and
           prepared
           (
           though
           a
           mysterie
           lying
           hid
           in
           God
           )
           to
           
           perform
           the
           office
           of
           a
           Mediator
           between
           him
           and
           his
           creatures
           in
           both
           worlds
           .
        
         
           For
           by
           the
           first
           ,
           he
           is
           one
           with
           God
           (
           the
           Mediator
           and
           God
           are
           one
           )
           the
           brightness
           of
           Gods
           glory
           and
           power
           :
           unto
           which
           no
           creature
           can
           have
           the
           first
           and
           immediate
           access
           :
           where
           God
           seats
           himself
           too
           high
           ,
           in
           name
           and
           similitude
           ,
           to
           be
           conversed
           with
           by
           any
           creature
           :
           being
           the
           glory
           shadowed
           out
           under
           the
           law
           ,
           as
           
             speaking
             from
             above
             the
             mercy
             seat
             ,
          
           incommunicable
           to
           any
           but
           the
           Mediator
           himself
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           God.
           
        
         
           By
           the
           second
           ,
           Christ
           is
           one
           also
           with
           the
           natural
           being
           of
           the
           creature
           ,
           in
           a
           changeable
           and
           dissoluble
           band
           of
           union
           :
           the
           spring
           and
           root
           of
           all
           creation
           &
           time
           the
           Author
           of
           all
           natural
           life
           ,
           being
           ,
           motion
           ,
           and
           perfection
           :
           in
           whose
           face
           God
           beholds
           all
           the
           works
           of
           the
           first
           world
           ,
           before
           he
           proceeds
           to
           the
           creation
           of
           them
           :
           and
           ,
           as
           they
           answer
           the
           end
           and
           finishing
           by
           him
           appointed
           to
           them
           ,
           liking
           and
           approving
           of
           them
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           changes
           from
           beginning
           to
           ending
           they
           are
           subjected
           unto
           ,
           in
           that
           dispensation
           .
           This
           is
           that
           we
           mean
           by
           Christs
           being
           the
           
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
          
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           creature
           (
           as
           in
           its
           root
           and
           head
           )
           is
           united
           unto
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           and
           second
           person
           in
           the
           Trinity
           :
           in
           order
           to
           the
           finishing
           of
           that
           which
           is
           to
           be
           accomplished
           upon
           it
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           Christ
           is
           one
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           one
           with
           the
           creature
           ,
           in
           an
           indissoluble
           and
           unchangeable
           Band
           of
           union
           ,
           mediating
           such
           a
           unity
           and
           reconciliation
           between
           the
           two
           natures
           of
           God
           and
           the
           creature
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           height
           of
           glory
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           descent
           of
           glory
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           may
           so
           peece
           up
           (
           as
           we
           may
           say
           )
           together
           ,
           and
           become
           one
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           one
           new
           name
           ,
           wherein
           both
           meet
           as
           in
           a
           third
           ,
           and
           so
           seat
           themselves
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           mutually
           serviceable
           to
           the
           design
           of
           this
           third
           sort
           of
           communion
           ,
           even
           the
           
             communion
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           which
           some
           are
           everlastingly
           taken
           into
           ,
           and
           others
           everlastingly
           excluded
           from
           :
           in
           which
           ,
           God
           is
           at
           rest
           with
           all
           the
           works
           of
           his
           hands
           ,
           having
           brought
           upon
           
           them
           that
           finishing
           work
           (
           he
           before
           purposed
           and
           ordained
           in
           righteousness
           and
           judgement
           )
           wherein
           he
           dwels
           &
           converses
           with
           the
           creature
           ,
           after
           a
           far
           better
           and
           more
           excellent
           manner
           then
           in
           the
           first
           building
           :
           even
           to
           his
           own
           hearts
           desire
           and
           content
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           the
           content
           and
           desire
           of
           all
           hearts
           ,
           whether
           of
           men
           or
           angels
           ,
           that
           love
           him
           &
           find
           favour
           in
           his
           eyes
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           riches
           and
           fulness
           of
           perfection
           ,
           the
           WORD
           is
           both
           
             Lord
             and
             Christ
          
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           
             set
             down
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
          
           expecting
           
             till
             his
             foes
             be
             made
             his
             foot-stool
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           110.
           1.
           
           And
           hath
           a
           government
           that
           shall
           never
           end
           ,
           being
           
             King
             of
             righteousness
             and
             King
             of
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           doth
           God
           behold
           his
           works
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           finished
           ,
           to
           his
           full
           liking
           and
           approbation
           looking
           upon
           all
           things
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           through
           a
           
             propitiatory
             head
             ,
             covering
             ,
             and
             true
             mercy-seat
             ,
          
           wherein
           he
           is
           ever
           rejoyceing
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           well-pleased
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Through
           this
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           we
           are
           furnished
           with
           a
           true
           measure
           of
           knowing
           God
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           way
           :
           for
           
             who
             hath
             been
             Gods
             counsellour
          
           ?
           And
           when
           we
           see
           things
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           Christ
           sees
           them
           ,
           &
           things
           in
           Christ
           as
           God
           beholds
           them
           ,
           we
           then
           come
           to
           
             know
             him
             that
             is
             true
          
           by
           the
           rule
           of
           all
           true
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           that
           
             we
             are
             in
             him
             that
             is
             true
             :
             this
             is
             the
             true
             God
             and
             eternal
             life
             ,
          
           1
           Joh
           5.
           20.
           
             little
             children
             ,
             keep
             your selves
             from
             Idols
             .
          
        
         
           This
           order
           of
           things
           ,
           thus
           shining
           forth
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Christ
           ,
           (
           the
           very
           image
           it self
           ,
           who
           in
           these
           last
           daies
           hath
           spoken
           to
           us
           by
           himself
           )
           we
           may
           find
           witnessed
           by
           Moses
           ,
           and
           typed
           out
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           Exod.
           25.
           19.
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           Compared
           with
           Numb
           .
           7.
           89.
           
           Where
           we
           find
           that
           God
           had
           his
           
             Oracle
             or
             speaking
             place
          
           provided
           for
           him
           
             above
             the
             Mercy-seat
          
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           
             two
             ends
             thereof
          
           were
           appointed
           
             the
             two
             Cherubims
          
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           between
           whom
           God
           told
           
             Moses
             ,
             there
             wil
             I
             meet
             with
             thee
             &
             commune
             with
             thee
             ,
             from
             above
             the
             mercy-seat
             ,
             from
             between
             the
             two
             Cherubims
             ,
             which
             are
             upon
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             of
             all
             things
             which
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             in
             command
             ,
             unto
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
          
           ;
           and
           Numb
           .
           7.
           89.
           when
           Moses
           
             was
             gone
             into
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             the
             congregation
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             then
             he
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             one
             
             speaking
             to
             him
             from
             off
             the
             mercy
             seat
             ,
             that
             was
             upon
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             from
             between
             the
             two
             Cherubims
             .
          
           Where
           first
           ,
           we
           may
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           
             God
             and
             the
             Mediator
             are
             one
             ,
             speaking
             from
             above
             the
             mercy-seat
          
           ;
           then
           by
           
             the
             mercy
             seat
          
           ,
           we
           may
           discern
           Christ
           ,
           considered
           in
           his
           creature-nature
           ,
           as
           the
           
             beginning
             and
             ending
             of
             the
             creation
             of
             God
             ,
          
           the
           head
           and
           root
           to
           both
           creations
           ,
           through
           whom
           (
           as
           a
           propitiatory-covering
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           to
           all
           those
           that
           are
           admitted
           into
           communion
           and
           converse
           with
           God
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           first
           or
           second
           covenant
           )
           God
           doth
           behold
           and
           look
           down
           upon
           all
           the
           works
           of
           his
           hands
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           at
           
             the
             two
             ends
             of
             the
             mercy
             seat
             ,
             as
             between
             two
             Cherubims
             ,
          
           the
           word
           of
           God
           comes
           forth
           in
           converse
           with
           Moses
           ,
           or
           with
           men
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Christs
           man-hood
           ,
           considered
           in
           his
           natural
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           perfection
           ,
           in
           his
           first
           and
           second
           appearance
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           son
           of
           man
           ,
           figured
           out
           by
           the
           
             two
             Cherubims
             of
             glory
             ,
             shadowing
             the
             Mercy-seat
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           ,
           that
           to
           receive
           the
           full
           vision
           and
           similitude
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           form
           ,
           abstractedly
           and
           simply
           considered
           ,
           is
           only
           the
           priviledge
           and
           incommunicable
           property
           of
           Christ
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           as
           
             he
             and
             God
             are
             one
          
           :
           and
           ,
           that
           God
           can
           only
           be
           known
           in
           and
           by
           his
           WORD
           :
           the
           WORD
           ,
           that
           first
           is
           the
           writing
           of
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           in
           Gods
           own
           nature
           .
           The
           WORD
           ,
           that
           secondly
           shines
           forth
           in
           Christs
           first
           and
           second
           appearance
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             first
             begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           The
           WORD
           ,
           that
           thirdly
           
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             was
             made
             flesh
             .
          
        
         
           These
           things
           are
           testified
           by
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           which
           are
           ample
           in
           the
           witness
           they
           bear
           hereunto
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           shew
           in
           the
           following
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           it
           would
           please
           God
           by
           affording
           still
           fuller
           and
           clearer
           light
           in
           this
           great
           mysterie
           ,
           to
           enable
           his
           witnesses
           to
           be
           declaring
           and
           testifying
           the
           same
           ,
           it
           would
           suddenly
           put
           an
           end
           to
           those
           disputes
           and
           mistakes
           which
           the
           world
           is
           full
           of
           ,
           between
           those
           that
           call
           themselves
           Orthodox
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           Socinian
           ,
           Antitrinitarian
           ,
           &c.
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           neither
           of
           them
           giving
           a
           full
           witness
           herein
           ,
           but
           maintaining
           
           one
           part
           with
           denial
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           joyning
           together
           what
           they
           unwarrantably
           put
           asunder
           ,
           taking
           all
           that
           is
           affirmed
           and
           owned
           on
           both
           sides
           (
           the
           two-fold
           witness
           of
           the
           Son
           and
           Holy
           Ghost
           granted
           by
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           their
           Godhead
           or
           the
           divinity
           of
           their
           persons
           asserted
           by
           the
           other
           )
           we
           have
           a
           compleat
           testimony
           in
           the
           present
           truth
           .
           For
           the
           one
           acknowledges
           them
           in
           the
           supreme
           exercise
           of
           a
           two-fold
           ministry
           of
           Gods
           appearance
           ,
           in
           an
           eminency
           exalted
           above
           all
           creaturely
           perfection
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           persons
           ,
           assigning
           them
           the
           next
           place
           to
           the
           Father
           (
           their
           business
           being
           to
           communicate
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           render
           it
           a
           sutable
           ,
           intelligible
           object
           to
           creature-understanding
           )
           but
           denies
           them
           to
           be
           God.
           The
           other
           asserts
           their
           Godhead
           ,
           but
           in
           effect
           ,
           denies
           those
           their
           operations
           in
           which
           they
           come
           forth
           and
           minister
           the
           two-fold
           witness
           and
           appearance
           of
           God
           to
           the
           creature
           .
           The
           reconciling
           of
           this
           difference
           doth
           give
           occasion
           of
           further
           enquiry
           into
           this
           great
           mysterie
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           Trinity
           then
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           the
           essential
           properties
           whereby
           one
           and
           the
           same
           divine
           being
           eternally
           puts
           forth
           its
           operation
           ,
           each
           carrying
           their
           own
           self-evidence
           in
           the
           witness
           which
           they
           bear
           .
           And
           though
           all
           the
           three
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           evidence
           that
           they
           give
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           manner
           of
           subsisting
           ,
           be
           eternal
           ;
           yet
           ,
           to
           speak
           as
           men
           ,
           they
           are
           in
           order
           of
           nature
           to
           be
           considered
           in
           a
           priority
           to
           the
           evidence
           and
           witness
           which
           they
           give
           of
           themselves
           ,
           though
           both
           are
           in
           one
           pure
           act
           ,
           the
           same
           ,
           simple
           ,
           absolute
           and
           incomprehensible
           God
           ;
           whence
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           the
           Trinity
           are
           their
           own
           self-evidencers
           ,
           and
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           ,
           (
           for
           
             who
             hath
             been
             their
             counsellour
             ,
             or
             hath
             first
             given
             to
             them
             ?
             )
          
           and
           the
           witness
           and
           evidence
           which
           they
           give
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           cals
           Col.
           1.
           
           
             The
             image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God
             ,
          
           even
           his
           essential
           image
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           Trinity
           come
           forth
           ,
           as
           by
           name
           ,
           declaring
           their
           hidden
           distinguishing
           vertues
           ,
           in
           the
           peculiarity
           of
           each
           of
           their
           operations
           .
           This
           essential
           image
           singly
           considered
           ,
           is
           not
           properly
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           but
           rather
           the
           personal
           appearance
           which
           all
           the
           three
           make
           in
           the
           WORD
           ,
           by
           the
           witness
           which
           they
           bear
           of
           themselves
           .
           
           For
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           considered
           abstractedly
           from
           their
           image
           ,
           are
           as
           truly
           and
           distinctly
           three
           ,
           as
           when
           they
           personally
           appear
           in
           and
           by
           their
           own
           image
           and
           witness
           which
           they
           set
           up
           of
           themselves
           ;
           but
           their
           personality
           ,
           strictly
           taken
           ,
           consists
           in
           the
           exhibition
           which
           each
           make
           of
           themselves
           ,
           as
           by
           name
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           
             the
             image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God
          
           ;
           where
           coming
           forth
           as
           with
           a
           voice
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           similitude
           of
           God
           ,
           peculiar
           to
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           shew
           themselves
           in
           the
           distinction
           of
           their
           persons
           and
           names
           of
           
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           Nor
           are
           they
           in
           this
           any
           more
           then
           one
           Trinity
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           abstract
           from
           their
           own
           image
           ,
           are
           God
           ,
           simply
           and
           absolutely
           considered
           ;
           and
           as
           shining
           forth
           by
           their
           own
           image
           ,
           are
           God
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           as
           the
           Mediator
           and
           God
           are
           one
           ;
           so
           as
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           the
           Trinity
           in
           a
           proper
           sense
           shew
           themselves
           personally
           ,
           in
           their
           proper
           similitudes
           ,
           which
           they
           do
           not
           in
           the
           first
           consideration
           of
           the
           Godhead
           ,
           where
           nevertheless
           they
           are
           as
           truly
           and
           distinctly
           three
           ,
           but
           in
           an
           absolute
           invisibility
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           we
           may
           say
           )
           impersonality
           .
        
         
           If
           this
           then
           be
           all
           that
           the
           Antitrinitarians
           intend
           or
           mean
           ,
           that
           personality
           is
           not
           properly
           applyed
           to
           the
           Trinity
           in
           the
           first
           and
           abstract
           consideration
           of
           God
           ,
           their
           opinion
           were
           in
           that
           not
           to
           be
           faulted
           by
           their
           opponents
           ,
           any
           more
           then
           the
           applying
           of
           divine
           personality
           unto
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           consideration
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           God
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           blamed
           in
           them
           that
           acknowledge
           three
           individual
           persons
           in
           the
           same
           Godhead
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           occasionally
           opened
           in
           what
           sense
           the
           Trinity
           are
           three
           persons
           ,
           coming
           forth
           in
           distinct
           similitudes
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           are
           to
           be
           known
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           by
           name
           ;
           we
           also
           affirm
           ,
           that
           thus
           for
           them
           personally
           to
           appear
           and
           minister
           a
           distinct
           three-fold
           similitude
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           absolutely
           necessary
           in
           God
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           sitting
           him
           for
           that
           his
           Office
           ,
           and
           to
           render
           him
           the
           sutable
           object
           of
           converse
           with
           the
           creature
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           life
           that
           now
           is
           ,
           or
           in
           that
           which
           is
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           If
           therefore
           the
           intent
           of
           the
           Antitrinitarians
           be
           ,
           to
           assert
           
           that
           God
           comes
           forth
           but
           in
           one
           manner
           of
           operation
           and
           personality
           ,
           ministring
           but
           one
           single
           image
           of
           himself
           ;
           they
           do
           thereby
           either
           exclude
           the
           creature
           from
           any
           converse
           with
           him
           at
           all
           ,
           as
           leaving
           no
           other
           way
           of
           converse
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           is
           improper
           and
           impossible
           for
           any
           in
           the
           capacity
           of
           a
           creature
           to
           obtain
           (
           and
           which
           to
           enjoy
           ,
           is
           the
           only
           incommunicable
           priviledge
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           and
           that
           only
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ;
           )
           or
           else
           they
           do
           so
           far
           debase
           the
           Majesty
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           rank
           him
           in
           an
           equality
           with
           the
           creature
           ,
           confining
           his
           similitude
           to
           what
           bears
           proportion
           only
           to
           the
           creatures
           understanding
           and
           converse
           (
           as
           upon
           its
           first
           natural
           root
           )
           thus
           
             changing
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             incorruptible
             God
             into
             the
             image
             of
             a
             corruptible
             man.
             
          
        
         
           Hence
           then
           we
           conclude
           the
           necessity
           of
           three
           persons
           in
           unity
           of
           essence
           ;
           The
           first
           ministring
           that
           similitude
           and
           operation
           which
           is
           commensurate
           to
           Gods
           own
           infinite
           comprehension
           .
           The
           second
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           proportioned
           to
           the
           creatures
           finite
           ,
           natural
           discerning
           ,
           springing
           up
           in
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
          
           ,
           the
           root
           and
           measure
           to
           all
           inferiour
           natural
           beings
           .
           The
           third
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           adaequate
           to
           the
           new
           creatures
           capacity
           ,
           formed
           also
           in
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           through
           the
           offering
           up
           of
           the
           
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           in
           which
           he
           is
           
             the
             beginning
             and
             first-begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           the
           root
           and
           measure
           unto
           the
           whole
           spiritual
           seed
           or
           
             general
             Assembly
             and
             Church
             of
             the
             first-born
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           In
           all
           these
           three
           similitudes
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           personal
           appearances
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           considered
           in
           themselves
           ,
           the
           Mediator
           is
           truly
           and
           perfectly
           God
           ,
           able
           to
           give
           them
           forth
           in
           himself
           ,
           who
           therein
           is
           
             the
             image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God
             ,
          
           in
           which
           sense
           he
           is
           frequently
           called
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           the
           WORD
           ,
           the
           WORD
           of
           Life
           ,
           the
           WORD
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           Now
           since
           the
           effects
           of
           this
           three-fold
           operation
           ,
           (
           at
           least
           in
           what
           concerns
           the
           Mediators
           being
           made
           thereby
           a
           meet
           object
           of
           converse
           unto
           the
           Creature
           ,
           in
           its
           creature-capacity
           ,
           in
           any
           sort
           )
           must
           needs
           he
           owned
           by
           the
           Antitrinitarians
           themselves
           ;
           why
           should
           they
           be
           unwilling
           to
           be
           led
           by
           
           these
           ,
           to
           the
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           springs
           whence
           they
           flow
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           three
           essential
           properties
           in
           God
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           sense
           we
           have
           shewed
           ,
           do
           very
           well
           agree
           and
           consist
           with
           the
           unity
           and
           simplicity
           of
           his
           essence
           ?
        
         
           But
           as
           these
           are
           short-sighted
           in
           this
           great
           mysterie
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           but
           too
           evident
           ,
           that
           their
           opposers
           also
           are
           in
           other
           respects
           overseen
           ;
           who
           by
           confounding
           these
           two
           together
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           kept
           distinct
           ,
           do
           little
           less
           then
           deny
           Gods
           essential
           image
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           asserting
           the
           three
           persons
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           entertain
           very
           mistaken
           notions
           thereof
           ,
           wholly
           praetermitting
           the
           proper
           witness
           which
           the
           second
           and
           third
           persons
           bear
           in
           the
           essential
           image
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           cause
           their
           own
           reception
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             first
             begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           And
           having
           thus
           singled
           out
           the
           Fathers
           witness
           from
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           they
           rank
           it
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           a
           person
           ,
           between
           the
           first
           and
           the
           third
           ,
           looking
           upon
           the
           second
           person
           ,
           only
           as
           Gods
           essential
           image
           ,
           making
           it
           his
           proper
           distinguishing
           character
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           excluding
           him
           thereby
           out
           of
           the
           number
           of
           the
           
             three
             that
             bear
             witness
          
           ,
           and
           confining
           the
           essential
           image
           to
           the
           Fathers
           operation
           only
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           peculiar
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           They
           may
           be
           supposed
           to
           have
           been
           led
           into
           this
           mistake
           by
           that
           common
           description
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           in
           these
           expressions
           ,
           the
           Father
           begets
           ,
           the
           Son
           is
           begotten
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           proceeds
           ,
           understood
           by
           them
           in
           an
           improper
           and
           differing
           sense
           from
           what
           the
           Scrpiture
           holds
           forth
           ,
           1
           Joh.
           5.
           7.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           that
           
             there
             are
             three
             that
             bear
             record
             in
             heaven
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             these
             three
             are
             one
             .
          
           So
           that
           here
           we
           find
           the
           three
           that
           are
           their
           own
           self-evidencers
           ,
           or
           the
           head
           &
           cause
           of
           their
           own
           manifestation
           or
           witness
           ,
           each
           of
           whom
           in
           this
           sense
           do
           beget
           &
           are
           begotten
           (
           each
           hidden
           property
           producing
           its
           own
           image
           )
           &
           so
           come
           forth
           in
           their
           distinct
           personal
           appearances
           &
           peculiarity
           of
           witness
           w
           ch
           all
           three
           bear
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Mediator
           :
           which
           argues
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           deny
           the
           Trinity
           in
           these
           their
           distinct
           operations
           &
           similitudes
           wherein
           only
           they
           
           are
           to
           be
           beheld
           as
           in
           a
           glass
           by
           the
           creature
           )
           and
           yet
           pretend
           to
           own
           their
           persons
           ,
           hidden
           vertues
           and
           properties
           ,
           do
           seem
           rather
           to
           please
           themselves
           in
           an
           implicit
           faith
           and
           formal
           confession
           of
           this
           high
           mysterie
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           a
           due
           regard
           to
           the
           teachings
           and
           witness
           which
           the
           Trinity
           themselves
           give
           ,
           as
           laying
           open
           the
           inward
           reason
           and
           nature
           of
           their
           three-fold
           operation
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           which
           bears
           the
           name
           of
           Father
           ;
           because
           the
           similitude
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           witnessed
           by
           him
           ,
           unto
           the
           increated
           and
           unbegotten
           understanding
           of
           God
           alone
           ,
           is
           the
           first
           and
           the
           original
           glory
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           bears
           the
           name
           of
           Son
           ;
           because
           the
           similitude
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           witnessed
           by
           him
           ,
           is
           proportioned
           to
           the
           natutural
           mind
           of
           the
           creature
           ,
           and
           as
           such
           ,
           is
           begotten
           ,
           as
           a
           secondary
           and
           figurative
           representation
           of
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           bears
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           because
           the
           similitude
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           witnessed
           by
           him
           ,
           is
           the
           union
           and
           proceed
           of
           the
           other
           two
           ,
           retaining
           themselves
           in
           perfect
           harmony
           and
           love
           ,
           as
           the
           sutable
           object
           to
           the
           new
           creatures
           understanding
           .
           In
           this
           sense
           ,
           we
           say
           ,
           the
           witness
           of
           the
           Father
           is
           unbegotten
           :
           The
           witness
           of
           the
           Son
           is
           begotten
           :
           The
           witness
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           is
           proceeding
           ;
           as
           the
           record
           which
           
             the
             three
             in
             heaven
          
           are
           said
           to
           
             bear
             ,
             which
             three
             are
             one
             ,
          
           and
           their
           witness
           one
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           three
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             their
             Authority
             and
             Vse
             ,
             with
             the
             Harmony
             and
             Analogie
             which
             they
             hold
             with
             the
             Living
             WORD
             .
          
        
         
           WEE
           have
           already
           shewed
           ,
           how
           by
           the
           WORD
           is
           not
           only
           meant
           the
           second
           person
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           in
           his
           distinction
           from
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           who
           bears
           witness
           as
           well
           as
           they
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           witness
           it self
           ,
           which
           is
           given
           by
           them
           all
           ,
           as
           their
           living
           Oracles
           ,
           that
           proceed
           out
           of
           the
           mouth
           of
           Christ
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           is
           also
           called
           the
           WORD
           ,
           according
           to
           Scripturesense
           and
           acceptation
           ,
           which
           yet
           will
           be
           more
           fully
           evident
           ,
           by
           considering
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           in
           a
           third
           sense
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
           as
           the
           holy
           
             Scriptures
             ,
             coming
             not
             by
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             by
             inspiration
             from
             God
             ,
             in
             men
             moved
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           are
           also
           called
           the
           
             Word
             and
             Oracles
             of
             God
          
           ,
           containing
           in
           them
           the
           same
           Declaration
           and
           Testimony
           of
           the
           mind
           and
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           inward
           WORD
           ,
           but
           dispensing
           it
           in
           an
           outward
           
             form
             of
             wholsome
             words
             ,
             taught
             and
             inspired
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           himself
           .
        
         
           Unto
           these
           words
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Scriptures
             given
             by
             divine
             inspiration
             ,
             no
             man
             may
             adde
             ,
          
           Rev.
           22.
           18.
           
             or
             take
             there
             from
          
           ,
           v.
           19.
           
           Wherefore
           it
           is
           that
           they
           are
           not
           of
           any
           private
           interpretation
           ,
           but
           require
           the
           inspiration
           of
           the
           living
           WORD
           ,
           to
           open
           and
           declare
           the
           true
           and
           full
           meaning
           of
           them
           ,
           
             which
             is
             near
             unto
             every
          
           true
           believer
           ,
           being
           
             the
             WORD
             which
             dwels
             in
             the
             
             heart
             by
             faith
             ,
             the
             key
             of
             David
             ,
             and
             that
             holy
             anointing
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           27.
           
             that
             is
             truth
             and
             no
             lye
             ,
             which
             abideth
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
          
           in
           such
           manner
           that
           
             they
             need
             not
             that
             any
             man
             teach
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             same
             anointing
             teacheth
             them
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             taking
             of
             the
             things
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             shewing
             them
             unto
             them
             ,
          
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           ,
           John
           16.
           14
           ,
           15.
           whos
           's
           teachings
           nevertheless
           are
           also
           derived
           and
           communicated
           from
           one
           Saint
           unto
           another
           ,
           by
           the
           Ministry
           of
           outward
           words
           ,
           and
           Exposition
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           by
           
             being
             taught
             of
             God
          
           ,
           they
           are
           fitted
           and
           prepared
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           made
           
             able
             Ministers
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             ,
             who
             handle
             not
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             deceitfully
             ,
             through
             any
             private
             interpretations
          
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           but
           by
           
             manifestation
             of
             the
             Truth
          
           in
           its
           own
           self-evidence
           ,
           
             do
             commend
             themselves
             to
             every
             mans
             conscience
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             preaching
             themselves
             ,
             but
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             themselves
             servants
             for
             Jesus
             sake
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           4
           ,
           5.
           
           And
           Christ
           hath
           promised
           to
           send
           forth
           such
           a
           spirit
           of
           the
           Ministry
           as
           this
           ,
           
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           Mat.
           28.
           20.
           
             for
             the
             perfecting
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             edifying
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             till
             we
             all
             come
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             unto
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           Ephes
           .
           4.
           13.
           
        
         
           That
           then
           which
           doth
           enable
           to
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           thus
           considered
           ,
           is
           the
           
             shining
             forth
             of
             the
             Truth
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           by
           his
           indwelling
           presence
           
             in
             the
             heart
          
           ,
           comparing
           it self
           in
           the
           mind
           and
           understanding
           of
           the
           Saint
           ,
           with
           the
           testimony
           which
           is
           given
           of
           it self
           in
           the
           Outward
           Word
           :
           And
           by
           discerning
           the
           perfect
           Analogie
           and
           Harmony
           that
           springs
           up
           between
           both
           ,
           answering
           one
           another
           as
           face
           answers
           face
           ,
           the
           believer
           receives
           such
           certainty
           and
           satisfaction
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           made
           known
           ,
           as
           warrants
           him
           in
           the
           delivery
           and
           declaration
           thereof
           unto
           others
           .
           This
           ,
           as
           the
           safest
           and
           best
           rule
           ,
           in
           judging
           and
           declaring
           truth
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           hath
           been
           owned
           in
           a
           constant
           harmony
           of
           witness
           ,
           by
           Saints
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           against
           all
           the
           enemies
           (
           under
           one
           form
           or
           other
           )
           that
           have
           sprung
           up
           either
           against
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           themselves
           ,
           or
           the
           Spirit
           and
           inward
           WORD
           that
           lives
           and
           breathes
           forth
           in
           them
           and
           by
           them
           .
        
         
         
           Thus
           
             through
             the
             faith
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             are
             able
             to
             make
             us
             wise
             unto
             salvation
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             the
             man
             of
             God
             perfect
             ,
             throughly
             furnished
             unto
             every
             good
             work
             ,
          
           being
           in
           this
           harmony
           and
           consent
           with
           the
           inward
           WORD
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           Authority
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           same
           divine
           and
           spiritual
           nature
           ,
           property
           ,
           and
           use
           ,
           
             able
             to
             save
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             prosper
             to
             the
             end
             for
             which
             they
             are
             sent
             ,
          
           as
           a
           servant
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           living
           WORD
           ,
           
             to
             fulfil
             all
             his
             pleasure
          
           ,
           and
           become
           
             either
             a
             savour
             of
             life
             unto
             life
             ,
          
           as
           ministred
           in
           harmony
           with
           and
           subserviency
           unto
           the
           living
           WORD
           ,
           or
           
             a
             savour
             of
             death
             unto
             death
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           2.
           16.
           as
           ministred
           singly
           ,
           in
           opposition
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           The
           Scriptures
           then
           are
           not
           properly
           the
           inward
           and
           living
           WORD
           ,
           but
           have
           a
           testimony
           and
           expression
           peculiarly
           their
           own
           ,
           
             John
             5.
             39.
             search
             the
             scriptures
             ,
             they
             are
             they
             which
             testifie
             of
             me
             ,
          
           saith
           Christ
           ;
           in
           which
           Testimony
           of
           theirs
           ,
           they
           are
           either
           as
           a
           servant
           and
           
             preparer
             of
             the
             way
          
           unto
           the
           living
           WORD
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           literally
           testifie
           of
           it
           ,
           pointing
           at
           Christ
           ,
           the
           life
           and
           spirit
           of
           them
           ;
           or
           else
           they
           are
           to
           be
           considered
           as
           one
           and
           the
           same
           with
           the
           living
           WORD
           ,
           in
           perfect
           analogie
           and
           harmony
           (
           both
           consorting
           and
           dwelling
           together
           in
           an
           inseparable
           band
           of
           union
           )
           unveiling
           rather
           the
           naked
           beauty
           of
           the
           inward
           WORD
           ,
           then
           bearing
           any
           different
           sense
           from
           it
           :
           professing
           themselves
           to
           be
           but
           as
           a
           
             dead
             letter
             or
             sealed
             book
          
           ,
           Isa
           .
           29.
           11.
           any
           farther
           then
           the
           living
           unwritten
           WORD
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           breathing
           into
           them
           ,
           becomes
           their
           life
           ,
           and
           is
           made
           use
           of
           as
           the
           key
           to
           open
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           both
           together
           make
           up
           one
           and
           the
           same
           divine
           oracle
           ;
           whereas
           if
           consideration
           be
           had
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           in
           the
           letter
           only
           ,
           they
           are
           then
           capable
           of
           having
           a
           meer
           
             private
             interpretation
          
           and
           humane
           sense
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           nourish
           up
           a
           way
           of
           prophecying
           that
           hath
           its
           rise
           out
           of
           the
           
             divination
             of
             mans
             own
             heart
          
           ,
           or
           the
           single
           ability
           of
           the
           natural
           mind
           ,
           exercised
           in
           them
           ;
           which
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           the
           true
           ministry
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           but
           
             the
             vision
             of
             God
             that
             proceeds
          
           from
           man
           as
           
             he
             follows
             his
             own
             spirit
          
           and
           not
           Gods
           ,
           
             Ezek.
             13.
             2.
             3.
             
             &c.
             
          
        
         
         
           Now
           if
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           deserve
           the
           name
           (
           as
           they
           do
           )
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           their
           spirit
           and
           Original
           deserves
           it
           much
           more
           ,
           and
           is
           much
           more
           eminently
           of
           authority
           and
           use
           ,
           for
           the
           effecting
           of
           all
           that
           is
           or
           can
           be
           done
           by
           them
           ;
           even
           the
           WORD
           
             that
             is
             nigh
             thee
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             the
          
           WORD
           
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           Rom.
           10.
           8.
           the
           unseen
           and
           unwritten
           WORD
           which
           evidences
           itself
           to
           
             faith
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             evidence
             of
             things
             unseen
             ,
          
           Heb
           ,
           11.
           1.
           
        
         
           This
           WORD
           is
           described
           ,
           Heb.
           4.
           12.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             the
             WORD
             of
             God
             is
             quick
             and
             powerful
             ,
             sharper
             then
             any
             two-edged
             sword
             ,
             piercing
             even
             to
             the
             dividing
             asunder
             of
             soul
             and
             spirit
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             joynts
             and
             marrow
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             discerner
             of
             the
             thoughts
             and
             intents
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             creature
             that
             is
             not
             manifest
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             are
             naked
             and
             open
             unto
             the
             eyes
             of
             him
             with
             whom
             we
             have
             to
             do
             .
          
           By
           being
           here
           described
           as
           a
           person
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           signifies
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           what
           sense
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           the
           WORD
           of
           God
           in
           this
           place
           ;
           even
           for
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Mediator
           (
           not
           simply
           considered
           as
           the
           second
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           any
           more
           then
           for
           the
           outward
           body
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           )
           which
           person
           of
           Christ
           is
           spoken
           of
           under
           the
           same
           name
           and
           description
           ,
           Rev.
           19.
           13.
           where
           he
           is
           said
           to
           be
           
             clothed
             with
             a
             vesture
             dipt
             in
             blood
             ,
             whose
             name
             is
             called
             the
             WORD
             of
             God
             :
             having
             on
             his
             vesture
             and
             on
             his
             thigh
             a
             name
             written
             KING
             of
             KINGS
             ,
             and
             LORD
             of
             LORDS
             ,
          
           v.
           16.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           same
           sense
           is
           this
           WORD
           presented
           to
           the
           view
           of
           Ezekiel
           ,
           
             Chap.
             2.
             v.
          
           9.
           10.
           under
           the
           description
           of
           
             the
             roll
             of
             a
             book
             ,
             which
             was
             written
             within
             and
             without
             :
          
           and
           
             Rev.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2.
             3.
             
             A
             book
             written
             within
             and
             on
             the
             backside
             ,
             sealed
             with
             seven
             seals
             ,
             which
             none
             whatsoever
          
           amongst
           the
           Creatures
           
             was
             able
             to
             open
             ,
             or
             loose
             the
             seven
             seals
             thereof
             .
          
           In
           this
           
             book
             of
             God
          
           David
           
             was
             seen
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           139.
           15
           ,
           16.
           by
           the
           eye
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           creature
           -
           
             substance
             ,
             yet
             being
             imperfect
             ,
             and
             therein
             all
             his
             members
             were
             written
             ,
             which
             in
             continuance
             were
             fashioned
             ,
             whilst
             as
             yet
             there
             were
             none
             of
             them
             .
          
        
         
           The
           nature
           and
           use
           of
           this
           book
           ,
           considered
           in
           the
           several
           volumes
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           declared
           ,
           
             Rev.
             20.
             12.
             
             The
             books
             were
             opened
             ,
             
             and
             another
             book
             was
             opened
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             book
             of
             life
          
           ;
           and
           that
           we
           may
           know
           what
           book
           of
           life
           is
           here
           meant
           ,
           there
           is
           mention
           made
           Rev.
           13.
           8.
           of
           
             the
             book
             of
             life
             ,
             of
             the
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           having
           the
           names
           of
           all
           the
           Elect
           written
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           are
           
             never
             to
             be
             blotted
             out
          
           .
           And
           Rev.
           3.
           5.
           we
           find
           another
           
             book
             of
             life
          
           belonging
           to
           Christ
           ,
           from
           whence
           he
           threatens
           the
           hypocritical
           and
           corrupted
           members
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
          
           Sardis
           
             to
             be
             blotted
             out
          
           ;
           a
           like
           threatning
           unto
           which
           ,
           we
           find
           ,
           Rev.
           22.
           19.
           which
           compared
           with
           Psal
           .
           69.
           28.
           makes
           it
           yet
           plainer
           :
           
             Let
             them
             be
             blotted
             out
             of
             the
             book
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             written
             with
             the
             righteous
             ,
             or
             come
             into
             thy
             righteousness
             ,
          
           to
           wit
           ,
           
             which
             is
             by
             faith
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           the
           unwritten
           and
           living
           WORD
           of
           God
           ,
           testified
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           be
           Gods
           writing
           and
           Gods
           book
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           themselves
           are
           ;
           so
           that
           when
           we
           call
           this
           living
           WORD
           unwritten
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           by
           way
           of
           distinction
           from
           the
           Holy
           Scriptures
           in
           the
           outward
           body
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           written
           with
           Pen
           and
           Ink
           ;
           for
           the
           WORD
           that
           is
           
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God
             ,
             the
             brightness
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             express
             character
             of
             his
             substance
             ,
          
           may
           truly
           and
           properly
           be
           said
           to
           be
           the
           writing
           and
           engraving
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           the
           Living
           
             book
             and
             roll
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             all
             written
             within
             and
             without
             ,
          
           consisting
           of
           three
           volumes
           ,
           answering
           to
           the
           threefold
           power
           that
           is
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           read
           and
           look
           thereon
           .
        
         
           We
           are
           therefore
           in
           both
           these
           respects
           ,
           to
           acknowledge
           Christ
           to
           be
           the
           living
           WORD
           first
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           he
           that
           speaks
           ,
           or
           the
           person
           whose
           mind
           and
           discerning
           is
           formed
           and
           prepared
           to
           look
           upon
           this
           Heavenly
           writing
           in
           all
           the
           volumes
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           communicate
           and
           give
           forth
           unto
           others
           the
           reading
           thereof
           ;
           And
           secondly
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           writing
           itself
           and
           doth
           contain
           the
           lively
           
             ORACLES
             OF
             GOD
          
           or
           witness
           of
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           representing
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           and
           by
           himself
           he
           is
           seen
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           and
           by
           both
           Creations
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           two
           Covenants
           ,
           unto
           which
           they
           relate
           :
           In
           which
           latter
           sense
           this
           book
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           Rev.
           5.
           1.
           
           &c.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
           that
           
             no
             man
             in
             heaven
             ,
             nor
             in
             earth
             ,
             neither
             under
             the
             earth
             ,
             was
             able
             to
             open
             the
             book
             ,
             neither
             to
             look
             thereon
             :
          
           but
           it
           is
           the
           priviledge
           only
           of
           the
           
             Lion
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Judah
             to
             prevail
             to
             the
             opening
             thereof
             ,
          
           and
           to
           make
           the
           right
           use
           that
           is
           intended
           thereby
           .
        
         
           The
           WORD
           in
           both
           these
           respects
           considered
           by
           us
           ,
           is
           a
           most
           lively
           description
           of
           the
           fulness
           and
           perfection
           whcih
           dwels
           in
           Christs
           person
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           set
           up
           in
           the
           office
           of
           his
           Mediatorship
           ,
           by
           the
           immediate
           operation
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           before
           the
           world
           began
           ;
           wherein
           he
           is
           the
           
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ,
             in
             whom
             God
             is
             well
             pleased
          
           as
           he
           that
           is
           in
           himself
           both
           Priest
           and
           sacrifice
           ,
           
             abiding
             a
             High-Priest
             for
             ever
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             after
             the
             order
             of
          
           Melchisedech
           ;
           which
           is
           no
           way
           proper
           to
           him
           as
           the
           second
           Person
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           simply
           considered
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           purely
           and
           simply
           God
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           mixture
           or
           composition
           of
           creature-nature
           ,
           and
           
             without
             shadow
             of
             change
          
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           as
           Christ
           is
           the
           WORD
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           he
           hath
           the
           root
           of
           all
           creature-nature
           in
           him
           ,
           (
           being
           the
           
             root
             as
             well
             as
             the
             offspring
             of
          
           David
           )
           and
           hath
           this
           given
           to
           him
           for
           sacrifice
           ,
           therewith
           to
           prepare
           him
           to
           become
           a
           
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           As
           thus
           he
           is
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           he
           exerciseth
           a
           threefold
           power
           of
           mind
           and
           discerning
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           this
           living
           WORD
           is
           said
           ,
           Heb.
           4.
           to
           be
           the
           
             discerner
             of
             the
          
           thoughts
           &
           intents
           of
           the
           
             heart
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             creature
             that
             is
             not
             manifest
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             are
             naked
             and
             opened
             unto
             him
             with
             whom
             we
             have
             to
             do
             ,
          
           &
           of
           whom
           we
           are
           now
           treating
           .
        
         
           First
           
             all
             things
             are
             naked
             and
             opened
             unto
             him
             ,
          
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           pure
           all-seeing
           eye
           and
           discerning
           of
           God
           that
           is
           in
           him
           :
           through
           which
           light
           of
           his
           ,
           he
           knows
           how
           to
           read
           the
           inward
           writing
           of
           the
           book
           ,
           or
           the
           book
           as
           it
           is
           
             all
             written
             within
          
           ,
           in
           a
           character
           that
           is
           the
           form
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           height
           of
           his
           glory
           ;
           and
           therefore
           proper
           only
           for
           the
           divine
           eye
           itself
           to
           contemplate
           and
           be
           conversant
           in
           ;
           requiring
           the
           same
           mind
           that
           is
           in
           God
           himself
           ,
           to
           conceive
           and
           understand
           it
           ,
           as
           simply
           and
           fingly
           exhibited
           .
           The
           Mediator
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           
           of
           this
           power
           of
           mind
           ,
           is
           eternally
           seeing
           all
           that
           God
           sees
           ,
           perfectly
           knowing
           Gods
           mind
           ,
           and
           is
           his
           
             Wonderful
             Counsellor
          
           in
           all
           the
           decrees
           and
           purposes
           of
           his
           that
           concern
           the
           creatures
           converse
           with
           him
           from
           beginning
           to
           ending
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             All
             things
             are
             naked
             and
             opened
             unto
             Christ
             this
             living
             WORD
             ,
          
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           highest
           and
           purest
           natural
           creature-eye
           and
           discerning
           that
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             discerner
             of
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
          
           natural
           heart
           and
           mind
           of
           all
           creatures
           ;
           so
           as
           Psal
           .
           139.
           2
           ,
           4.
           there
           is
           not
           a
           thought
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           nor
           
             word
             in
             the
             tongue
          
           ,
           but
           this
           
             WORD
             knows
             it
             altogether
             and
             afar
             off
             ,
          
           even
           before
           the
           World
           began
           .
           Through
           this
           second
           seeing
           power
           of
           Christs
           mind
           ,
           he
           knows
           how
           to
           read
           the
           second
           
             Volume
             of
             Gods
             book
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           
             all
             written
             without
          
           ,
           in
           a
           manifestation
           and
           appearance
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           commensurate
           and
           proportioned
           to
           the
           creatures
           judgement
           and
           discerning
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           natural
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           first
           building
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           same
           form
           of
           God
           ,
           abasing
           it self
           ,
           and
           requiring
           no
           higher
           an
           eye
           then
           what
           is
           in
           the
           natural
           mind
           of
           the
           creature
           ,
           to
           behold
           it
           and
           look
           thereon
           .
           This
           writing
           is
           called
           outward
           ,
           or
           
             the
             book
             all
             written
             without
          
           ,
           comparatively
           ,
           and
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           inwardness
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           whose
           eminency
           and
           height
           is
           such
           as
           is
           exclusive
           to
           the
           creatures
           natural
           discerning
           ;
           not
           but
           that
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           it
           is
           inward
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           being
           the
           witness
           that
           is
           given
           by
           the
           second
           in
           the
           Trinity
           .
           As
           Christ
           exercises
           this
           his
           creature-sight
           and
           discerning
           (
           to
           which
           this
           outward
           Volume
           of
           Gods
           book
           is
           proportioned
           )
           
             seen
             and
             known
             unto
             him
             are
             all
             the
             works
          
           of
           the
           first
           Creation
           ,
           in
           the
           order
           and
           manner
           wherein
           they
           are
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           share
           and
           lot
           given
           forth
           unto
           them
           in
           continuance
           of
           time
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           invisible
           substances
           of
           Angels
           and
           Men
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           life
           ,
           motion
           and
           demeanour
           wherein
           they
           are
           exercised
           from
           first
           to
           last
           ,
           upon
           the
           wavering
           ,
           unstable
           and
           conditional
           terms
           of
           their
           standing
           and
           holding
           communion
           with
           God
           in
           and
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ;
           which
           communion
           being
           conditional
           throughout
           ,
           Christ
           doth
           therefore
           in
           this
           first
           book
           of
           life
           write
           down
           and
           blot
           out
           the
           names
           of
           those
           that
           are
           
           interested
           in
           this
           Covenant
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           condition
           is
           performed
           ,
           or
           not
           performed
           by
           them
           ;
           as
           we
           have
           in
           this
           Chapter
           already
           shewed
           ,
           from
           those
           Scriptures
           that
           describe
           this
           first
           book
           of
           life
           of
           the
           Lamb.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           
             All
             things
             are
             naked
             and
             opened
          
           unto
           Christ
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           his
           Heavenly
           creature-eye
           ,
           and
           most
           excellent
           way
           of
           discerning
           which
           is
           begotten
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             first-born
             from
             the
             dead
          
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           is
           the
           
             quick
             and
             two
             edged
             sword
             ,
             so
             sharp
             ,
             powerful
             and
             piercing
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             able
             to
             divide
             asunder
             soul
             and
             spirit
             ,
             the
             joynts
             and
             marrow
             ,
          
           or
           to
           state
           the
           true
           difference
           between
           the
           creatures
           natural
           mind
           in
           the
           first
           building
           ,
           and
           its
           spiritual
           mind
           in
           the
           second
           ,
           whose
           priviledge
           it
           is
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           glory
           that
           is
           within
           the
           veil
           ,
           to
           hear
           the
           inward
           voyce
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           hidden
           similitude
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           no
           natural
           minds
           or
           discernings
           ,
           continuing
           meerly
           such
           ,
           
             have
             ever
             seen
             or
             can
             see
             ,
          
           in
           their
           highest
           attainments
           and
           improvements
           .
        
         
           Through
           this
           third
           seeing
           power
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           is
           skilled
           and
           knowing
           in
           reading
           the
           third
           Volume
           of
           Gods
           book
           ,
           which
           contains
           the
           former
           two
           writings
           ,
           as
           well
           the
           inward
           as
           the
           outward
           ,
           so
           joyned
           and
           placed
           together
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           are
           comparing
           themselves
           thereby
           in
           their
           most
           perfect
           harmony
           and
           agreement
           ,
           as
           face
           answers
           face
           ,
           serving
           themselves
           of
           each
           other
           in
           such
           manner
           as
           may
           best
           unriddle
           and
           interpret
           the
           full
           and
           entire
           meaning
           of
           God
           in
           them
           both
           ;
           and
           herein
           
             unloose
             the
             seals
             that
             were
             upon
             the
             backside
             of
             the
             book
             ,
          
           so
           as
           the
           glory
           within
           the
           veil
           or
           inward
           writing
           may
           thereby
           shine
           forth
           upon
           the
           new-creature-discerning
           ,
           and
           yet
           keep
           the
           seals
           fast
           on
           still
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           natural
           eyes
           .
        
         
           This
           writing
           and
           manifestation
           of
           God
           is
           his
           second
           appearance
           ,
           as
           he
           comes
           forth
           upon
           the
           creature
           in
           life
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           Mediator
           the
           beginning
           ,
           root
           and
           author
           thereof
           ,
           unto
           the
           whole
           new
           and
           second
           building
           ,
           the
           true
           
             Mount
             Sion
          
           ,
           or
           
             City
             that
             hath
             foundations
             ,
             (
             whose
             builder
             and
             maker
             is
             God
             )
          
           being
           founded
           in
           a
           
             new
             and
             everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             upon
             better
             promises
             then
             the
             first
             ,
          
           with
           which
           God
           
             found
             fault
          
           .
        
         
         
           This
           second
           divine
           appearance
           is
           that
           which
           is
           so
           adaequate
           and
           fitted
           to
           the
           new
           creature-discerning
           ,
           or
           eye
           or
           faith
           ,
           which
           hath
           for
           object
           things
           unseen
           ,
           that
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           natural
           mind
           single
           hath
           no
           skil
           in
           reading
           this
           book
           ,
           but
           
             unto
             it
             the
             vision
             of
             all
             is
             become
             as
             the
             words
             of
             a
             book
             that
             is
             sealed
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           29.
           11.
           
           a
           sight
           which
           
             no
             man
             hath
             seen
             ,
             nor
             can
             see
             ,
          
           being
           the
           
             hidden
             Manna
             ,
             and
             new
             name
             ,
             which
             none
             knows
             but
             they
             that
             have
             it
             .
          
        
         
           This
           third
           writing
           is
           the
           witness
           which
           is
           given
           by
           the
           third
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           being
           that
           whereby
           
             with
             open
             face
             ,
             beholding
             as
             in
             a
             glass
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             we
             are
             changed
             into
             the
             same
             image
             ,
             from
             glory
             to
             glory
             ,
             even
             as
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           The
           thickness
           of
           the
           outward
           Veyl
           is
           in
           this
           dispensation
           made
           so
           transparent
           by
           the
           loss
           of
           its
           own
           glory
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           that
           now
           it
           is
           made
           of
           use
           to
           hand
           out
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           inward
           writing
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           is
           
             above
             and
             over
             its
             head
          
           ,
           unto
           which
           it
           is
           made
           willing
           and
           content
           to
           be
           the
           footstool
           ,
           and
           to
           rule
           only
           as
           an
           inferiour
           light
           ,
           in
           subordination
           and
           subserviency
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           third
           power
           of
           discerning
           in
           Christ
           ,
           to
           which
           this
           third
           Volume
           is
           proportioned
           ,
           
             he
             knows
             who
             are
             given
             to
             him
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             is
             not
             to
             lose
             one
          
           ;
           whom
           therefore
           he
           writes
           down
           in
           this
           his
           second
           
             book
             of
             life
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             they
             can
             never
             be
             blotted
             .
          
           Hereby
           also
           is
           seen
           and
           known
           to
           Christ
           the
           end
           of
           all
           Gods
           works
           as
           well
           as
           their
           beginning
           ,
           in
           the
           order
           and
           manner
           in
           which
           all
           things
           have
           their
           course
           and
           progress
           unto
           their
           final
           state
           ,
           either
           in
           a
           way
           of
           
             everlasting
             honour
             ,
             or
             of
             everlasting
             contempt
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           considered
           him
           
             before
             whose
             sight
             all
             things
             are
             naked
             and
             opened
             ,
          
           as
           he
           is
           the
           living
           WORD
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           three-fold
           power
           and
           exercise
           of
           mind
           suted
           unto
           these
           lively
           Oracles
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           is
           made
           conversant
           by
           the
           witness
           which
           the
           Trinity
           bear
           unto
           the
           eye
           of
           his
           mind
           :
           Unto
           whose
           blessed
           and
           glorious
           person
           in
           this
           his
           three-fold
           perfection
           ,
           fitting
           him
           to
           his
           office
           of
           Mediator
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           exceeding
           full
           and
           plain
           in
           their
           testimony
           ;
           as
           first
           ,
           Prov.
           8.
           
           where
           we
           find
           him
           described
           in
           this
           his
           fulness
           and
           riches
           of
           glory
           ,
           under
           the
           general
           term
           of
           Wisdom
           ;
           so
           that
           ver
           .
           30
           ,
           31.
           we
           may
           behold
           him
           as
           to
           his
           first
           perfection
           ,
           in
           a
           co-eternity
           with
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           Gods
           own
           mind
           and
           discerning
           ,
           
             as
             one
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             with
             him
             ,
          
           his
           bosome-Counsellour
           from
           all
           eternity
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           accomplish
           and
           work
           out
           the
           communications
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           him
           fore-purposed
           unto
           Angels
           and
           Men.
           And
           of
           the
           two
           latter
           we
           have
           particular
           intimation
           in
           the
           same
           Scripture
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             was
             daily
             his
             delight
             ,
             rejoycing
             alwaies
             before
             him
             ,
             rejoycing
             in
             the
             habitable
             part
             of
             his
             Earth
             ,
             and
             my
             delights
             were
             with
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
          
           even
           whilst
           he
           lay
           in
           his
           Fathers
           bosome
           .
           Again
           ,
           ver
           .
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           We
           have
           his
           perfection
           described
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             first
             begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             who
             was
             set
             up
             from
             everlasting
             ,
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             or
             ever
             the
             Earth
             was
             ,
             whom
             the
             Lord
             possessed
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             before
             his
             works
             of
             old
             :
          
           intimating
           thereby
           the
           works
           not
           only
           begun
           ,
           but
           finished
           in
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
             when
             there
             were
             no
             depths
             ,
             nor
             fountains
             abounding
             with
             water
             :
             before
             the
             mountains
             were
             settled
             ;
             before
             the
             hils
             was
             he
             brought
             forth
             ,
          
           v.
           24
           ,
           25.
           shining
           in
           a
           two
           fold
           appearance
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           contained
           all
           creature-fulness
           ,
           riches
           ,
           excellency
           and
           perfection
           :
           &
           so
           is
           described
           v.
           6.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           
             will
             speak
             of
             excellent
             things
          
           ,
           in
           the
           second
           Covenant
           :
           
             &
             the
             opening
             of
             his
             lips
             shall
             be
             of
             right
             things
             ,
          
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             King
             of
             righteousness
          
           ,
           the
           Head
           &
           Minister
           of
           the
           first-covenant
           light
           &
           glory
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           the
           WORD
           by
           whom
           God
           created
           all
           things
           in
           righteousness
           at
           first
           :
           And
           ver
           .
           27
           ,
           28
           ,
           29.
           
           
             Was
             with
             God
             in
             the
             begining
             when
             he
             prepared
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             compass
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             depth
             ;
             when
             he
             established
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             to
             the
             Sea
             his
             decree
             ,
             when
             he
             appointed
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
          
           and
           was
           also
           
             the
             counsel
             ,
             sound
             wisdom
             ,
             understanding
             and
             strength
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           14.
           whereby
           all
           humane
           societies
           are
           governed
           ,
           ordered
           and
           maintained
           in
           their
           natural
           capacities
           :
           For
           
             by
             me
          
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           ver
           .
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           
             Kings
             raign
             ,
             and
             Princes
             decree
             justice
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             rule
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
          
           and
           ver
           .
           18.
           
           
             Riches
             and
             
             Honour
             are
             with
             me
             ,
          
           the
           perfection
           of
           all
           natural
           good
           whatsoever
           ;
           yea
           ,
           
             durable
             riches
             and
             righteousness
          
           ,
           and
           ver
           .
           19.
           
           
             His
             fruit
             is
             better
             then
             gold
             ,
             yea
             then
             fine
             gold
             ,
             and
             his
             revenue
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             choice
             silver
             ,
          
           the
           most
           excellent
           natural
           perfection
           whatsoever
           ;
           whereby
           he
           
             causes
             those
             that
             love
             him
             to
             inherit
             substance
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           21.
           the
           enduring
           treasures
           of
           the
           new
           and
           everlasting
           Covenant
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           the
           
             King
             of
             peace
          
           ,
           and
           brings
           into
           the
           true
           Rest
           ,
           ministred
           by
           Gods
           second
           appearance
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           we
           may
           behold
           this
           Wisdom
           speaking
           unto
           men
           ,
           as
           Elihu
           spake
           unto
           Job
           ,
           Job
           33.
           6
           ,
           7.
           where
           prefiguring
           the
           Incarnation
           ,
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             am
             according
             to
             thy
             wish
             ,
             in
             Gods
             stead
          
           ;
           flesh
           of
           thy
           flesh
           ,
           and
           bone
           of
           thy
           bone
           ,
           
             formed
             out
             of
             the
             Clay
             ,
             that
             my
             terrour
             may
             not
             make
             thee
             afraid
             ,
             nor
             my
             hand
             be
             heavy
             upon
             thee
             .
          
           So
           this
           
             WISDOM
             puts
             forth
             her
             voyce
          
           ,
           Prov.
           8.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           &c.
           
             to
             you
             O
             men
             doth
             she
             call
             ,
             and
             her
             voice
             is
             to
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             the
             top
             of
             high
             places
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             in
             the
             places
             of
             the
             paths
             ,
          
           or
           common
           road
           ,
           
             at
             the
             gates
             ,
             at
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             at
             the
             coming
             in
             at
             the
             doors
             ,
             unto
             men
          
           of
           all
           Nations
           and
           places
           ,
           qualities
           and
           conditions
           ,
           being
           found
           to
           this
           end
           
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             and
             fashion
             of
             a
          
           natural
           fleshly
           
             man
             ,
             like
             unto
             us
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             sin
             only
             excepted
             .
          
        
         
           And
           least
           we
           should
           think
           he
           were
           to
           be
           
             known
             only
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           and
           in
           the
           first
           appearance
           of
           his
           manhood
           ,
           he
           speaks
           to
           another
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           ver
           .
           32
           ,
           33.
           whom
           he
           cals
           
             Children
             given
             him
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
          
           made
           to
           have
           
             a
             new
             name
             ,
             better
             then
             the
             name
             of
             sons
             and
             daughters
          
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           being
           those
           
             blessed
             ones
             that
             keep
             his
             wayes
             ,
          
           whom
           he
           feeds
           with
           the
           
             hidden
             Manna
          
           (
           as
           the
           fit
           portion
           for
           those
           to
           whom
           is
           given
           
             a
             new
             name
             ,
             that
             none
             do
             know
             but
             they
             that
             have
             it
             )
          
           speaking
           to
           them
           with
           his
           
             voice
             from
             Heaven
          
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           voice
           of
           his
           heavenly
           manhood
           ,
           in
           the
           exalted
           state
           of
           it
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           
             who
             so
             findeth
             me
             ,
             findeth
             life
             ,
             and
             shall
             obtain
             favour
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           35.
           
           This
           is
           the
           
             Wisdom
             Solomon
          
           acknowledged
           to
           be
           in
           Christ
           ,
           as
           that
           person
           
             in
             whom
             it
             pleased
             God
             all
             fulness
             should
             dwel
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           like
           view
           of
           Christs
           fulness
           appears
           to
           have
           been
           given
           unto
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           ,
           in
           the
           43
           ,
           44
           ,
           46.
           
           Chapters
           ,
           compared
           with
           the
           48.
           
           Chapter
           .
           In
           the
           46.
           chap.
           ver
           .
           9.
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Remember
             the
             former
             things
             of
             old
             ,
          
           witnessing
           me
           to
           be
           
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             none
             else
             ;
             I
             am
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             like
             me
             :
          
           and
           ver
           ,
           5.
           
           
             To
             whom
             will
             ye
             liken
             me
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             equal
             ?
          
           for
           chap.
           43.
           10.
           
           
             Before
             me
             there
             was
             no
             God
             formed
             ,
          
           or
           nothing
           was
           formed
           of
           God
           ,
           
             neither
             shall
             there
             be
             after
             me
             .
          
           And
           he
           that
           thus
           speaks
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           proceeds
           to
           give
           the
           witness
           of
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           also
           the
           Saviour
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           ver
           .
           11.
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             ,
             even
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             beside
             me
             there
             is
             no
             Saviour
             :
          
           and
           therefore
           chap.
           46.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           
             Hearken
             unto
             me
             ,
             O
             house
             of
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             which
             are
             born
             by
             me
             from
             the
             belly
             ,
             which
             are
             carryed
             from
             the
             womb
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             your
             old
             age
             ;
             I
             am
             he
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             hoar
             hairs
             will
             I
             carry
             you
             ;
             I
             have
             made
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             bear
             ,
             even
             I
             will
             carry
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             deliver
             you
             .
          
           And
           chap.
           44.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             his
             Redeemer
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ;
             I
             am
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             besides
             me
             there
             is
             no
             God
             :
             and
             who
             as
             I
             shall
             call
             ,
             and
             shall
             declare
             it
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             in
             order
             for
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             appointed
             the
             Ancient
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             things
             that
             are
             coming
             and
             shall
             come
             ?
          
           which
           he
           doth
           as
           Mediator
           ,
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           
             the
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
          
           ;
           In
           which
           state
           ;
           considered
           as
           the
           
             first
             born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             first
             begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           he
           is
           
             declaring
             the
             end
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
          
           chap.
           46.
           10.
           
             and
             from
             ancient
             times
             the
             things
             that
             are
             not
             yet
             done
             ,
             saying
             ,
             my
             counsel
          
           then
           taken
           
             shall
             stand
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             do
             all
             my
             pleasure
             ,
          
           according
           to
           what
           is
           written
           in
           those
           books
           and
           living
           Oracles
           of
           God
           that
           are
           abiding
           with
           me
           and
           in
           me
           ;
           which
           causes
           him
           to
           say
           ,
           chap.
           48.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           
             Hearken
             unto
             me
             ,
             O
             Jacob
             ,
             and
             Israel
             my
             called
             ;
             I
             am
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             first
             ,
             I
             also
             am
             the
             last
             ;
             my
             hand
             hath
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             my
             right
             hand
             hath
             spanned
             the
             Heavens
             :
          
           the
           one
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Minister
           of
           Gods
           first
           ,
           the
           other
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Minister
           of
           Gods
           second
           appearance
           ;
           so
           that
           
             when
             he
             cals
             unto
             them
          
           (
           even
           all
           concerned
           under
           either
           )
           
             they
             stand
             up
             together
          
           in
           his
           sight
           and
           presence
           ,
           as
           in
           their
           Head
           and
           original
           pattern
           .
        
         
         
           And
           as
           Christ
           was
           thus
           beheld
           by
           Solomon
           and
           Isaiah
           ,
           so
           is
           he
           also
           testified
           unto
           by
           Daniel
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           spoken
           of
           as
           the
           
             great
             Prince
             named
          
           Michael
           ,
           or
           Gods
           equal
           and
           likeness
           ,
           taken
           into
           union
           and
           society
           with
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Head
           and
           prime
           Minister
           of
           Gods
           name
           and
           manifestation
           ,
           wherein
           to
           be
           
             the
             Messiah
          
           to
           both
           worlds
           :
           In
           and
           by
           whom
           God
           renders
           himself
           the
           object
           of
           communion
           unto
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           either
           under
           the
           first
           or
           second
           Covenant
           .
           In
           this
           likeness
           and
           equality
           which
           he
           hath
           with
           God
           ,
           signified
           by
           his
           name
           Michael
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           
             WORD
             that
             is
             with
             God
          
           ,
           not
           considered
           properly
           as
           he
           is
           purely
           and
           simply
           God
           ,
           but
           as
           together
           with
           that
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           beginning
           ,
           Heb.
           6.
           1.
           
           (
           according
           to
           the
           marginal
           reading
           )
           and
           the
           Word
           of
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           final
           deciding
           Word
           ,
           or
           
             Word
             of
             the
             Oath
          
           ,
           Heb.
           7.
           28.
           
             which
             was
             since
             the
             Law
             ,
             making
             the
             Son
             a
             high-priest
             ,
             who
             is
             consecrated
             for
             evermore
             .
          
        
         
           He
           is
           the
           WORD
           of
           the
           beginning
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             that
             is
             before
             all
             things
             ,
          
           The
           Lord
           ,
           descending
           from
           heaven
           with
           a
           shout
           ,
           1
           Thess
           .
           4.
           16.
           with
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Arch-Angel
           ;
           
             with
             this
             trump
             of
             God
          
           ,
           that
           Christ
           as
           the
           
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
          
           ,
           is
           able
           to
           sound
           :
           In
           which
           capacity
           he
           is
           the
           head
           of
           Angels
           ,
           in
           their
           natural
           perfection
           :
           and
           therefore
           seems
           in
           this
           place
           to
           be
           called
           the
           Arch-Angel
           ,
           or
           
             Michael
             the
             great
             Prince
          
           ,
           in
           this
           first
           sense
           :
           and
           together
           with
           this
           ,
           being
           considered
           as
           also
           made
           man
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           the
           Angel
           spoken
           of
           ,
           Rev.
           22.
           8.
           9.
           whom
           
             John
             fell
             down
             before
             ,
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
          
           and
           who
           replied
           
             see
             thou
             do
             it
             not
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             thy
             fellow
             servant
             ,
             and
             of
             thy
             Brethren
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             which
             keep
             the
             sayings
             of
             this
             book
             ;
             worship
             God
             :
          
           by
           which
           Christ
           describes
           himself
           to
           John
           ,
           in
           his
           meer
           creature-nature
           :
           according
           to
           which
           he
           saith
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
             Why
             callest
             thou
             me
             good
             ?
             there
             is
             none
             good
             but
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             God.
             
          
        
         
           But
           secondly
           Michael
           is
           the
           
             great
             Prince
          
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           WORD
           also
           of
           the
           final
           decision
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           
             the
             WORD
             of
             the
             oath
             ,
             separating
             ,
          
           in
           and
           by
           his
           last
           judgement
           and
           sentence
           ,
           
             between
             the
             sheep
             and
             the
             goats
             ,
          
           as
           he
           is
           
             the
             first
             begotten
             
             from
             the
             dead
             :
             Gods
             high
             Priest
             consecrated
             for
             evermore
             :
          
           Exercising
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           and
           of
           the
           creature
           ,
           made
           one
           in
           an
           undissoluble
           bond
           of
           love
           ,
           peace
           and
           reconciliation
           :
           In
           which
           ,
           
             of
             twain
          
           that
           they
           were
           as
           first
           ,
           
             they
             become
             one
             new
          
           Creation
           ,
           in
           which
           both
           minds
           are
           exercised
           in
           perfect
           harmony
           and
           peace
           (
           All
           
             enmity
             being
             slain
             and
             for
             ever
             abolished
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Cross
             )
          
           whereby
           Christs
           creature-nature
           is
           exalted
           to
           be
           Gods
           associate
           or
           equal
           in
           his
           very
           throne
           ,
           receiving
           
             a
             Name
             above
             every
             Name
          
           ,
           even
           above
           that
           of
           Arch-Angel
           itself
           ,
           
             or
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             :
             unto
             which
             all
             creature-names
          
           and
           natures
           
             are
             to
             bow
          
           and
           do
           homage
           ,
           as
           to
           him
           who
           
             being
             thus
             found
             in
             the
             form
             of
             God
             ,
             counts
             it
             not
             robbery
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             God.
             
          
        
         
           A
           lively
           figure
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           or
           
             Michael
             the
             great
             Prince
          
           ,
           thus
           considered
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           gives
           us
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Melchisedech
           ,
           Hebrews
           7.
           
           Who
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           descent
           and
           office
           ,
           doth
           most
           aptly
           represent
           this
           great
           mysterie
           .
        
         
           First
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             King
             of
             righteousness
          
           ,
           Head
           of
           all
           natural
           life
           and
           perfection
           :
           and
           then
           as
           
             King
             of
             peace
          
           ,
           or
           author
           of
           true
           rest
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           is
           Head
           of
           the
           new
           creatures
           righteousness
           and
           everlasting
           life
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           his
           descent
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           mysterious
           and
           incomprehensible
           ;
           
             without
             Father
             ,
             without
             Mother
          
           ,
           without
           pedigree
           ,
           or
           lineal
           descent
           from
           the
           creature
           ;
           
             having
             neither
             beginning
             of
             daies
             ,
             nor
             end
             of
             life
             :
          
           but
           made
           the
           likness
           or
           figure
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           was
           in
           TRUTH
           all
           this
           through
           the
           first
           and
           immediate
           operations
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           bringing
           themselves
           to
           light
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           in
           his
           office
           of
           High-Priesthood
           ,
           comprehending
           the
           sacrifice
           as
           well
           as
           the
           sacrificer
           ;
           and
           also
           the
           first
           and
           highest
           Sanctuary
           ,
           wherein
           this
           divine
           service
           and
           holy
           sacrifice
           was
           performed
           to
           God
           ,
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           by
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Lamb
           then
           slain
           ;
           and
           passing
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           perfection
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
          
           ,
           into
           the
           life
           and
           quickning
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           made
           
             the
             beginning
             and
             first-begotten
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             
             things
             to
             have
             the
             preheminence
             :
          
           In
           both
           which
           respects
           Christ
           is
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           him
           whom
           God
           sends
           ,
           the
           likeness
           of
           the
           appearance
           of
           whose
           glory
           considered
           as
           the
           WORD
           of
           God
           ,
           whilst
           as
           yet
           he
           was
           not
           made
           flesh
           ,
           was
           the
           subject
           matter
           of
           Ezekiels
           vision
           ,
           Chap.
           1.
           where
           he
           is
           most
           lively
           and
           expresly
           held
           forth
           ,
           in
           this
           his
           twofold
           ministration
           .
           First
           as
           he
           is
           
             the
             spirit
             and
             voice
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           24.
           
             giving
             life
             and
          
           motion
           
             to
             the
             four
             living
             creatures
          
           ,
           ver
           .
           5.
           
           &
           12.
           which
           four
           are
           but
           one
           
             living
             creature
          
           ,
           Chap.
           10.
           15.
           comprehending
           in
           itself
           the
           variety
           and
           fulness
           ,
           the
           glory
           and
           perfection
           of
           the
           whole
           first
           creation
           ,
           from
           the
           four
           ends
           and
           quarters
           of
           it
           ;
           answering
           therein
           ,
           to
           the
           
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
          
           mentioned
           
             Col.
             1.
             15.
             
             Who
             was
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             all
             things
             consist
             or
             stand
             up
             together
          
           as
           in
           their
           Head
           ;
           which
           he
           is
           described
           to
           be
           in
           reference
           to
           Angels
           ,
           Ezek.
           10.
           11.
           where
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Angels
           is
           typed
           out
           by
           the
           
             wheels
             full
             of
             eyes
             ,
             whose
             wings
             were
             of
             such
             a
             height
          
           that
           they
           
             were
             dreadful
          
           ,
           Chap.
           1.
           18.
           
           The
           same
           with
           those
           
             Chariots
             of
             God
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           68.
           17.
           
             that
             are
             twenty
             thousand
             ,
             even
             thousands
             of
             Angels
             ;
             who
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           103.
           20.
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           
             in
             the
             mightiness
          
           or
           excellency
           
             of
             their
             strength
             are
             ever
             doing
             the
             commands
             and
             hearkning
             unto
             the
             voice
             of
             this
             WORD
             as
             his
             Hosts
             and
             Ministers
             that
             do
             his
             pleasure
             in
             all
             places
             of
             his
             dominion
          
           ;
           by
           reason
           whereof
           the
           motion
           of
           this
           
             WORD
             or
             voice
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             Ezekiel
          
           1.
           24.
           is
           compared
           to
           the
           
             noise
             of
             wings
             ,
             and
             the
             noise
             of
             an
             host
             .
          
           Now
           of
           these
           wheels
           it
           is
           said
           Chapter
           10.
           11.
           that
           
             when
             they
             went
             ,
             they
             went
             upon
             their
             four
             sides
             and
             turned
             not
             as
             they
             went
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             place
             whither
             the
             Head
             looked
             ,
             they
             followed
             it
             ;
             they
             turned
             not
             as
             they
             went
          
           ;
           meaning
           the
           good
           Angels
           ;
           contrary
           whereunto
           ,
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           bad
           ones
           is
           described
           ,
           Jude
           v.
           6.
           by
           turning
           aside
           from
           this
           head
           ,
           
             not
             keeping
             their
             first
             estate
          
           or
           principality
           :
           but
           
             leaving
             their
             own
             habitation
          
           ,
           or
           dependency
           upon
           their
           head
           ;
           whom
           therefore
           he
           hath
           
             reserved
             in
             everlasting
             chains
             under
             darkness
             ,
             unto
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             great
             day
             .
          
           Thus
           Ezekiel
           saw
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           the
           true
           Messiah
           ,
           in
           his
           ministry
           of
           Gods
           first
           appearance
           .
        
         
         
           And
           to
           shew
           that
           Christ
           in
           this
           is
           but
           a
           preparer
           of
           the
           way
           to
           the
           glory
           that
           follows
           ,
           and
           maker
           of
           the
           way
           for
           the
           second
           voice
           to
           be
           heard
           and
           attended
           unto
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           been
           in
           the
           beginning
           ;
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           first
           ceased
           from
           motion
           ,
           and
           
             stood
             ,
             they
             then
             let
             down
             their
             wings
          
           ;
           whereupon
           
             there
             was
             a
             voice
             from
             the
             firmament
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             when
             they
             stood
             and
             had
             let
             down
             their
             wings
             :
             and
             above
             the
             firmament
             that
             was
             over
             their
             heads
             ,
             was
             the
             likeness
             of
             a
             Throne
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             likeness
             of
             the
             Throne
             was
             the
             appearance
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             above
             upon
             it
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           1.
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           which
           Throne
           is
           more
           at
           large
           (
           as
           we
           shall
           shew
           by
           and
           by
           )
           opened
           ,
           Rev.
           4.
           plainly
           figuring
           out
           Gods
           second
           appearance
           ,
           even
           those
           good
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           which
           are
           opened
           by
           Christs
           entrance
           within
           the
           veil
           and
           sitting
           down
           on
           the
           Throne
           ,
           at
           Gods
           right-hand
           ,
           expecting
           
             untill
             his
             foes
             be
             made
             his
             footstool
             ,
          
           or
           as
           1
           
             Cor.
             15.
             24
             ,
             25.
             untill
             he
             shall
             have
             put
             down
             all
             rule
             and
             all
             authority
             ,
             and
             powers
          
           of
           the
           first
           Creation
           
             under
             his
             feet
          
           ,
           that
           would
           be
           exalting
           themselves
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           not
           be
           freely
           and
           willingly
           ready
           with
           
             the
             four
             Beasts
             and
             four
             and
             twenty
             Elders
             ,
             to
             prostrate
             themselves
             with
             their
             Crowns
             before
             the
             Throne
             :
             saying
             ,
             thou
             art
             worthy
             ,
             O
             Lord
             ,
             to
             receive
             glory
             and
             honour
             and
             power
             :
             for
             thou
             hast
             created
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             for
             thy
             pleasure
             they
             are
             and
             were
             Created
             :
             Rev.
          
           4.
           9.
           10
           ,
           11.
           which
           is
           the
           true
           broken
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           in
           Elect
           men
           and
           Angels
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           built
           up
           a-new
           and
           brought
           forth
           from
           the
           grave
           ,
           into
           the
           power
           of
           an
           endless
           and
           incorruptible
           life
           ,
           even
           in
           their
           natural
           beings
           :
           who
           considered
           in
           that
           capacity
           ,
           as
           so
           renewed
           ,
           are
           ingraffed
           into
           a
           new
           stock
           ,
           by
           life
           from
           the
           dead
           :
           and
           are
           so
           represented
           by
           the
           four
           beasts
           ,
           but
           as
           withall
           ,
           they
           have
           the
           addition
           of
           a
           better
           and
           higher
           principle
           of
           life
           ,
           installing
           them
           in
           a
           Royal
           priesthood
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           setting
           them
           on
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           they
           are
           represented
           by
           the
           four
           and
           twenty
           Elders
           ,
           who
           both
           stand
           thus
           represented
           in
           Christ
           their
           head
           ,
           in
           his
           being
           Minister
           of
           Gods
           second
           appearance
           ,
           or
           the
           beginning
           and
           
             first-born
             from
             the
             dead
          
           ,
           the
           
             High-Priest
             ,
             presenting
             himself
             within
             the
             veil
             ,
          
           in
           the
           immediate
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           
             bearing
             on
             his
             brest
          
           the
           names
           of
           
             the
             Children
             
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             to
             him
             from
             all
             eternity
             .
          
           And
           for
           as
           much
           as
           Revel
           .
           5.
           6.
           there
           is
           mention
           made
           of
           
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             been
             slain
             ,
             having
             seven
             horns
             and
             seven
             eyes
             which
             are
             the
             seven
             spirits
             of
             God
             ,
             sent
             forth
             into
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           that
           John
           
             beheld
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             throne
             and
             of
             the
             four
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Elders
          
           (
           which
           argues
           them
           to
           be
           distinct
           from
           them
           )
           let
           me
           therefore
           (
           as
           a
           further
           witness
           to
           the
           life
           and
           glory
           had
           and
           enjoyed
           by
           this
           true
           Messiah
           ,
           the
           Ministring
           WORD
           of
           Gods
           first
           and
           second
           appearance
           ,
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           )
           endeavour
           to
           open
           to
           you
           the
           analogie
           that
           is
           between
           him
           (
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           twofold
           Ministry
           of
           his
           )
           and
           this
           description
           of
           a
           
             Lamb
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             been
             slain
             ,
             having
             seven
             horns
             and
             seveneyes
          
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           power
           and
           light
           put
           forth
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
             the
             beginning
             and
             ending
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             of
             God
          
           (
           which
           the
           number
           denotes
           )
           being
           in
           himself
           the
           perfect
           measure
           ,
           line
           and
           original
           exemplar
           of
           both
           Creations
           ,
           the
           spirit
           sent
           forth
           by
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           light
           ,
           life
           ,
           and
           influencing
           power
           unto
           them
           both
           respectively
           :
           and
           so
           ,
           having
           that
           in
           a
           far
           greater
           eminency
           in
           himself
           ,
           as
           Head
           and
           Mediator
           ,
           then
           what
           they
           have
           in
           themselves
           .
           As
           first
           ,
           he
           is
           
             King
             of
             righteousness
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Gods
           first
           appearance
           ,
           and
           then
           
             King
             of
             peace
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Ministry
           of
           his
           second
           :
           and
           in
           both
           ,
           
             Melchisedec
             a
             High-Priest
          
           :
           that
           implies
           a
           sacrifice
           ,
           a
           
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           the
           eternal
           life
           and
           blessedness
           prepared
           by
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           free
           and
           good
           pleasure
           of
           his
           will
           ,
           to
           be
           communicated
           and
           imparted
           unto
           his
           chosen
           vessels
           ,
           whether
           men
           or
           Angels
           ,
           being
           too
           big
           and
           full
           ,
           to
           be
           received
           by
           them
           ,
           in
           their
           first
           make
           and
           fashion
           of
           building
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           means
           prepared
           for
           a
           new
           make
           and
           fashion
           of
           Creation
           for
           them
           ,
           whereby
           
             that
             which
             is
             in
             part
             is
             done
             away
             ,
          
           as
           it
           stands
           single
           and
           alone
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           found
           again
           in
           the
           whole
           ,
           
             when
             that
             which
             is
             perfect
             is
             come
             ,
          
           and
           made
           to
           be
           their
           portion
           and
           inheritance
           :
           whereby
           Gods
           peculiar
           ones
           are
           made
           to
           have
           that
           which
           other
           natural
           beings
           at
           their
           best
           have
           in
           common
           
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           have
           over
           and
           above
           ,
           that
           
             height
             ,
             and
             bredth
             ,
             and
             depth
             ,
             and
             length
          
           of
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           Gods
           
             love
             and
             peace
          
           which
           all
           the
           wisdom
           and
           discerning
           of
           the
           most
           capacious
           natural
           understanding
           whatsoever
           ,
           remaining
           upon
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           first
           building
           ,
           can
           not
           reach
           nor
           attain
           .
        
         
           Christ
           thus
           considered
           as
           Mediator
           ,
           is
           described
           ,
           Dan.
           7.
           9
           ,
           10.
           by
           
             the
             antient
             of
             daies
          
           ,
           who
           is
           brought
           in
           
             fitting
             upon
             the
             same
             Throne
             ,
             as
          
           Rev.
           4.
           
             whose
             garment
             was
             white
             as
             snow
             ,
             and
             the
             hair
             of
             his
             head
             like
             the
             pure
             wool
             :
             his
             Throne
             was
             like
             the
             fiery
             flame
             ,
             and
             his
             wheels
             as
             burning
             fire
             :
             a
             fiery
             stream
             issued
             and
             came
             forth
             from
             before
             him
             :
             Thousand
             thousands
             ministred
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             ten
             Thousand
             times
             ten
             Thousand
             stood
             before
             him
             :
             the
             judgement
             was
             set
             ,
             and
             the
             Books
             were
             opened
             (
             even
          
           the
           
             Books
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             that
             was
             slain
             from
             the
             foumdation
             of
             the
             world
             .
             )
             And
             behold
             ,
             one
             like
             the
             son
             of
             man
             ,
             came
             with
             the
             clouds
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             antient
             of
             daies
             ,
          
           verse
           13.
           
           Here
           the
           offspring
           and
           root
           of
           David
           meet
           in
           marriage-union
           ,
           and
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           returns
           and
           
             ascends
             into
             the
             glory
             where
             he
             was
             before
             ,
          
           or
           in
           the
           beginning
           :
           
             and
             they
             brought
             him
             neer
             before
             him
             ,
          
           so
           neer
           ;
           as
           both
           do
           make
           but
           one
           blessed
           Person
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           who
           
             laies
             hold
             on
             the
             seed
             of
          
           David
           ,
           his
           own
           off-spring
           ,
           thus
           to
           
             bring
             him
             neer
             to
             him
          
           ,
           and
           
             gives
             him
             dominion
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             a
             kingdom
             ,
             that
             all
             People
             ,
             Nations
             and
             Languages
             should
             serve
             him
             ,
             whose
             Dominion
             is
             an
             everlasting
             dominion
             ,
             which
             shall
             not
             pass
             away
             ,
             and
             his
             Kingdome
             that
             which
             shall
             never
             be
             destroyed
             .
          
        
         
           That
           this
           
             Antient
             of
             daies
          
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           considered
           in
           the
           fulness
           and
           riches
           of
           his
           Mediatorship
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           before
           opened
           )
           is
           plain
           ,
           by
           comparing
           this
           with
           Rev.
           1.
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16.
           where
           the
           same
           description
           is
           made
           (
           in
           most
           particulars
           )
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           in
           this
           seventh
           of
           Daniel
           ,
           adding
           this
           ,
           that
           
             out
             of
             his
             mouth
             went
             a
             sharp
             two-edged
             sword
          
           (
           which
           is
           the
           proper
           character
           of
           the
           Living
           WORD
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Heb.
             4.
             12.
             
             )
             and
             his
             countenance
             was
             as
             the
             Sun
             shineth
             in
             his
             strength
             .
          
           This
           compared
           again
           with
           Ioh.
           5.
           22
           ,
           23.
           (
           where
           Christ
           saith
           
             the
             Father
             judgeth
             no
             man
             ,
             but
             htah
             committed
             all
             judgement
             unto
             the
             Son
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             should
             
             honour
             the
             Son
             ,
             even
             as
             they
             honour
             the
             Father
             )
          
           doth
           import
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           
             Antient
             of
             daies
          
           is
           meant
           that
           antient
           state
           of
           things
           and
           works
           of
           old
           ,
           which
           was
           set
           up
           in
           the
           Mediator
           from
           everlasting
           ,
           
             Prov.
             8.
             23.
             and
             was
             made
             manifest
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
          
           when
           he
           became
           
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             first-begotten
             from
             the
             dead
          
           ;
           assuming
           
             in
             the
             dispensation
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
          
           into
           neerness
           of
           union
           with
           himself
           
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             as
             the
             branch
             ,
             his
             servant
             ,
             the
             polished
             shaft
             ,
             hid
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
          
           to
           accomplish
           his
           designs
           ,
           and
           be
           in
           his
           use
           and
           service
           ,
           the
           means
           of
           perfecting
           all
           that
           entercourse
           into
           which
           God
           thinks
           fit
           to
           admit
           the
           particular
           beings
           of
           men
           and
           Angels
           with
           himself
           :
           in
           which
           state
           he
           is
           prefigured
           by
           the
           
             two
             Cherubims
             ,
             made
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             mercy-seat
             ,
             for
             the
             shadowing
             of
             it
             :
          
           and
           by
           the
           
             two
             Olive-trees
             that
             stand
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             all
             things
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Mysterie
             that
             lay
             hid
             in
             God
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             makes
             himself
             manifest
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             works
             of
             Creation
             ,
             as
             of
             Redemption
             .
          
        
         
           IT
           can
           never
           be
           sufficiently
           observed
           ,
           how
           the
           WISDOM
           of
           God
           in
           the
           most
           difficult
           and
           knotty
           points
           to
           the
           reason
           of
           man
           ,
           doth
           (
           without
           gratifying
           at
           all
           the
           curiosity
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           )
           assert
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           own
           operations
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Heb.
           11.
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           (
           as
           taking
           for
           granted
           what
           he
           speaks
           of
           )
           doth
           in
           short
           down-right
           terms
           declare
           ,
           ver
           .
           3.
           
           
             That
             the
             worlds
             were
             framed
             by
             the
             WORD
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           that
           
             by
             faith
             this
             is
             known
          
           to
           be
           so
           .
           In
           which
           light
           it
           is
           also
           discovered
           ,
           
             that
             those
             things
             which
             are
             seen
          
           by
           our
           natural
           eye
           ,
           had
           a
           prae-existence
           in
           their
           proper
           head
           and
           cause
           ,
           and
           so
           had
           also
           those
           things
           that
           are
           not
           seen
           (
           but
           to
           our
           spiritual
           discerning
           )
           relating
           also
           to
           their
           proper
           root
           .
           The
           method
           of
           which
           relative
           and
           radical
           being
           of
           things
           in
           their
           head
           ,
           in
           gradations
           one
           above
           another
           (
           so
           as
           the
           inferiour
           subordinations
           of
           workmanship
           are
           the
           typical
           significations
           of
           them
           that
           are
           above
           )
           is
           shortly
           and
           mystically
           ,
           yet
           fully
           and
           admirably
           laid
           down
           by
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Cor.
          
           11.
           3.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             the
             head
             of
             the
             woman
             is
             the
             man
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             every
             man
             is
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             of
             Christ
             is
             God
          
           ;
           testifying
           hereby
           to
           faith
           (
           which
           hath
           
           Christ
           for
           its
           object
           in
           all
           it
           receives
           )
           the
           method
           wherein
           God
           proceeds
           ,
           as
           he
           
             creates
             all
             things
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ;
           for
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             God
             is
             the
             head
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           or
           the
           Trinity
           by
           their
           immediate
           operation
           do
           first
           comprehend
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Mediator
           in
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           then
           do
           send
           him
           forth
           as
           the
           true
           Messiah
           ,
           making
           him
           the
           Minister
           of
           Gods
           first
           and
           second
           appearance
           to
           the
           creature
           ,
           in
           the
           capacity
           of
           head
           and
           root
           to
           both
           creations
           .
           Thus
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Christ
             is
             the
             head
             unto
             every
             man
             ,
          
           comprehending
           all
           mankind
           whatsoever
           
             (
             as
             well
             they
             that
             are
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             earthy
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             of
             the
             Lord
             from
             heaven
             )
          
           in
           himself
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           root
           to
           both
           creations
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           causes
           them
           to
           flow
           forth
           and
           exist
           as
           his
           off-spring
           ,
           in
           their
           particular
           nature
           and
           proper
           persons
           ,
           in
           their
           several
           generations
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           
             Man
             is
             the
             head
             unto
             the
             woman
          
           in
           his
           creation
           ;
           so
           made
           by
           God
           unto
           Eve
           ,
           that
           therein
           he
           might
           as
           a
           shadow
           and
           figure
           illustrate
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           truth
           and
           reality
           of
           being
           which
           Eve
           had
           in
           her
           head
           ,
           but
           withall
           ,
           the
           true
           end
           of
           her
           being
           so
           comprehended
           ,
           that
           she
           might
           not
           abide
           single
           and
           alone
           ,
           cut
           off
           from
           dependance
           on
           ,
           and
           duty
           to
           her
           head
           ,
           but
           be
           brought
           into
           compleatness
           of
           being
           ,
           through
           her
           return
           into
           the
           neerness
           and
           intimacy
           of
           marriage-union
           with
           him
           ,
           yet
           without
           losing
           the
           property
           of
           being
           which
           she
           is
           made
           to
           have
           as
           the
           woman
           ,
           in
           distinction
           from
           the
           man.
           
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           figure
           and
           resemblance
           of
           Gods
           method
           and
           proceeding
           ,
           in
           
             creating
             all
             things
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           ;
           which
           haply
           the
           wisdom
           of
           man
           will
           carp
           at
           (
           thinking
           to
           find
           absurdities
           in
           it
           )
           
             through
             the
             deceits
             of
             Philosophy
             and
             worldly
             rudiments
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             after
             Christ
          
           ;
           but
           faith
           sees
           through
           all
           these
           Clouds
           ,
           and
           if
           need
           be
           ,
           interprets
           the
           riddle
           ;
           shewing
           ,
           that
           the
           truth
           which
           is
           spoken
           in
           Gods
           word
           ,
           hath
           also
           its
           testimony
           from
           humane
           principles
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           have
           any
           rectitude
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           plain
           ,
           
             That
             the
             worlds
             were
             made
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           God
           from
           eternity
           gives
           being
           unto
           the
           WORD
           ,
           as
           image
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           and
           the
           WORD
           through
           the
           excellency
           of
           
           power
           and
           glory
           which
           he
           hath
           in
           and
           with
           God
           ,
           was
           able
           out
           of
           nothing
           to
           create
           both
           worlds
           ,
           giving
           them
           their
           beginning
           and
           foundation
           in
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           became
           
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             first-begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           In
           which
           state
           ,
           he
           that
           thus
           
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             was
             also
             the
             last
             ,
          
           did
           with
           his
           call
           cause
           all
           things
           in
           both
           
             to
             stand
             up
             together
          
           ,
           as
           by
           name
           ,
           in
           his
           sight
           and
           presence
           ,
           when
           he
           took
           notice
           of
           them
           ,
           recorded
           them
           
             in
             his
             books
             (
             whilst
             as
             yet
             they
             were
             not
             fashioned
             )
          
           and
           did
           behold
           them
           in
           the
           particular
           forms
           wherein
           afterwards
           they
           were
           to
           be
           .
           Thus
           
             in
             the
             beginning
             was
             the
             WORD
             &
             the
             WORD
             was
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             WORD
             was
             God
             ,
          
           &
           
             in
             this
             WORD
             was
             life
          
           ,
           even
           the
           life
           of
           both
           creations
           ,
           and
           therefore
           also
           of
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           that
           was
           fore-appointed
           the
           head
           and
           original
           pattern
           ,
           unto
           which
           as
           well
           the
           natural
           as
           spiritual
           man
           were
           to
           be
           conformed
           ;
           who
           did
           ,
           as
           the
           truth
           and
           substance
           it self
           ,
           at
           last
           appear
           and
           minister
           
             the
             true
             sanctuary
             which
             God
             pitched
             and
             not
             man
          
           ;
           accomplishing
           all
           that
           was
           
             written
             in
             the
             Volume
             of
             Gods
             book
          
           for
           him
           to
           perform
           ,
           for
           the
           
             abolishing
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             bringing
             forth
             of
             life
             and
             immortality
             to
             light
             .
          
           In
           this
           his
           Angelical
           and
           spiritual
           state
           ,
           wherein
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           stood
           comprehended
           ,
           in
           the
           root
           of
           David
           ,
           before
           the
           world
           began
           ,
           he
           was
           figured
           out
           unto
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           by
           the
           
             two
             Cherubims
             of
             glory
             ,
             covering
             or
             shadowing
             the
             Mercy-seat
             ,
          
           Heb.
           9.
           5.
           and
           by
           the
           
             two
             Olive-trees
             ,
             or
             the
             two
             anointed
             ones
             ,
             standing
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
          
           Zech.
           4.
           14.
           which
           compared
           with
           1
           Kings
           6.
           23.
           will
           make
           it
           appear
           that
           Solomon
           was
           not
           ignorant
           of
           this
           great
           mysterie
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           made
           the
           
             two
             Cherubims
          
           (
           when
           he
           was
           to
           build
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           up
           therein
           )
           of
           
             Olive
             trees
          
           ,
           or
           trees
           of
           oyl
           ,
           to
           signifie
           the
           mediation
           of
           Christ
           in
           spirit
           ,
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           as
           these
           two
           Olive-trees
           were
           the
           
             two
             golden
             pipes
             that
             emptied
             out
             the
             golden
             oyl
             ,
          
           Zech.
           4.
           12.
           of
           all
           Gods
           communications
           unto
           the
           works
           of
           his
           hands
           in
           both
           worlds
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           that
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           whilst
           comprehended
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           long
           time
           shadowed
           and
           typed
           out
           as
           the
           promised
           seed
           that
           was
           to
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           had
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           
           actions
           of
           his
           head
           and
           root
           attributed
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           when
           in
           the
           very
           image
           it self
           he
           was
           made
           manifest
           ,
           and
           therefore
           is
           said
           to
           be
           that
           Jesus
           by
           whom
           
             all
             things
             are
             and
             were
             created
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             ,
          
           in
           subordination
           to
           the
           Word
           .
        
         
           Thus
           is
           Christ
           
             the
             son
             of
             man
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           before
           he
           descended
           and
           was
           made
           flesh
           :
           and
           in
           this
           heavenly
           state
           of
           his
           man-hood
           doth
           not
           actually
           exercise
           his
           humane
           life
           ,
           but
           his
           life
           is
           the
           same
           with
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           all
           whose
           actions
           are
           imputed
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           Abrahams
           were
           unto
           Levi
           ,
           who
           is
           said
           to
           have
           paid
           Tythes
           to
           Melchisedec
           in
           his
           fathers
           loyns
           ;
           so
           Jesus
           Christ
           may
           be
           said
           to
           comprehend
           in
           him
           and
           the
           actings
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           the
           particular
           forms
           and
           life
           of
           all
           in
           both
           worlds
           ,
           to
           be
           manifested
           and
           brought
           forth
           in
           their
           proper
           seasons
           ,
           into
           their
           visible
           appearances
           in
           the
           worlds
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           
             at
             his
             pleasure
             for
             whom
             they
             are
             and
             were
             created
             .
          
           And
           when
           we
           say
           that
           the
           particular
           life
           and
           form
           of
           every
           creature
           is
           thus
           comprehended
           in
           the
           heavenly
           manhood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           meaning
           is
           ,
           either
           immediately
           or
           mediately
           .
           For
           he
           that
           is
           thus
           before
           all
           things
           ,
           is
           not
           created
           alone
           :
           but
           in
           and
           with
           this
           head
           ,
           they
           
             all
             consist
             or
             stand
             up
             together
             ,
          
           as
           in
           their
           head
           :
           capable
           to
           exist
           in
           themselves
           in
           their
           heavenly
           &
           invisible
           part
           ,
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           their
           head
           ,
           before
           they
           be
           brought
           forth
           into
           their
           mortal
           and
           visible
           frame
           and
           fashion
           ,
           in
           this
           world
           .
           In
           which
           sense
           ,
           
             all
             of
             them
             are
             Christs
             off-spring
             and
             seed
             ,
             known
             to
             him
             by
             name
             ,
          
           whether
           such
           of
           them
           as
           are
           
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             Father
          
           to
           be
           trained
           and
           brought
           up
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           children
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           
             new
             and
             everlasting
             covenant
          
           ,
           or
           those
           of
           the
           first
           :
           whether
           they
           be
           inhabitants
           of
           
             Mount
             Sion
             ,
             or
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
          
           of
           
             the
             heavenly
             City
             that
             is
             above
             ,
          
           or
           of
           the
           earthly
           and
           fleshly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           men
           ,
           or
           Angels
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           his
           off-spring
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           these
           two
           respects
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           receive
           their
           natural
           or
           spiritual
           perfection
           from
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Minister
           of
           Gods
           name
           ,
           in
           his
           first
           or
           second
           appearance
           unto
           them
           :
           whence
           it
           is
           that
           Christ
           saith
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           
             Heb.
             2.
             13.
             
             Behold
             me
             and
             the
             children
             which
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             ,
          
           in
           distinction
           
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           the
           former
           of
           these
           are
           the
           heavenly
           ,
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           and
           from
           above
           ,
           measured
           out
           with
           a
           line
           of
           life
           as
           adopted
           children
           and
           friends
           of
           God
           :
           the
           latter
           are
           the
           earthly
           or
           fleshly
           seed
           ,
           and
           from
           beneath
           ,
           measured
           out
           with
           a
           line
           of
           death
           ,
           as
           chusing
           the
           state
           of
           a
           servant
           ,
           or
           to
           remain
           single
           and
           alone
           ,
           in
           their
           natural
           principles
           ,
           
             enemies
             to
             the
             cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           resisters
           of
           the
           grace
           whereby
           the
           other
           are
           saved
           :
           which
           saving
           grace
           we
           shall
           find
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           1.
           9.
           was
           conferred
           freely
           on
           the
           Elect
           ,
           without
           condition
           ,
           
             according
             to
             Gods
             purpose
             ,
             and
             given
             them
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             before
             the
             world
             began
             .
          
           So
           Ephes
           .
           1.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           
             They
             were
             blessed
             with
             all
             spiritual
             blessings
             in
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             in
             Christ
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             were
             chosen
             in
             him
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             holy
             and
             without
             blame
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             love
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           in
           what
           sense
           the
           particular
           beings
           of
           men
           and
           Angels
           are
           the
           off-spring
           and
           seed
           of
           Christ
           ,
           children
           of
           the
           first
           or
           second
           covenant
           ,
           frequently
           so
           called
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           although
           none
           but
           those
           that
           are
           
             called
             according
             to
             his
             purpose
          
           ,
           to
           be
           
             heirs
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             joynt-heirs
             with
             Christ
          
           of
           the
           Fathers
           glory
           ,
           ministred
           to
           them
           in
           and
           by
           the
           new
           and
           everlasting
           Covenant
           do
           truly
           deserve
           the
           name
           of
           Sons
           or
           Children
           ,
           who
           have
           a
           name
           better
           then
           that
           of
           Sons
           and
           Daughters
           by
           the
           other
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           general
           consideration
           therefore
           of
           Men
           and
           Angels
           ,
           as
           all
           are
           the
           seed
           and
           off-spring
           of
           Christ
           ,
           we
           must
           come
           to
           several
           distributions
           of
           them
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           First
           ;
           Here
           we
           have
           
             the
             general
             Assembly
             and
             Church
             of
             the
             first-born
             ,
             which
             are
             written
             in
             heaven
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             true
             Mount
             Sion
             ,
             and
             City
             of
             the
             living
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           
             innumerable
             company
             of
             Angels
          
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           22
           ,
           23.
           who
           are
           made
           
             ministring
             Spirits
             to
             these
             heirs
             of
             salvation
             ,
          
           Heb.
           1.
           14.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           Legions
           of
           wicked
           Angels
           ,
           that
           made
           themselves
           such
           by
           their
           fall
           and
           disobedience
           ,
           
             reserved
             in
             chains
             of
             darkness
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             great
             day
             .
          
        
         
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           whole
           race
           of
           mankind
           in
           one
           lump
           or
           mass
           ,
           as
           considered
           in
           their
           natural
           life
           and
           being
           ,
           bearing
           the
           image
           and
           similitude
           of
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           wherein
           all
           are
           brought
           forth
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           as
           a
           state
           for
           them
           not
           to
           abide
           in
           ,
           but
           from
           whence
           to
           be
           passing
           into
           an
           endless
           and
           immortal
           state
           of
           honour
           or
           dishonour
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           by
           name
           are
           created
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           invisible
           ,
           immortal
           substances
           brought
           forth
           by
           the
           WORD
           ,
           as
           his
           off-spring
           ,
           made
           to
           stand
           up
           together
           in
           and
           with
           the
           man
           Jesus
           Christ
           as
           their
           head
           ,
           and
           are
           committed
           to
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           to
           assign
           unto
           them
           all
           circumstances
           ,
           for
           their
           being
           brought
           forth
           into
           their
           visible
           bodily
           appearances
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           means
           and
           method
           of
           bringing
           them
           upon
           the
           stage
           of
           this
           first
           creation
           ,
           and
           the
           lot
           there
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           to
           stand
           and
           serve
           in
           their
           several
           places
           ,
           uses
           and
           relations
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           hath
           received
           command
           from
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           from
           the
           time
           that
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           began
           to
           be
           in
           the
           WORD
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           head
           and
           root
           ,
           standing
           up
           in
           the
           sight
           and
           presence
           thereof
           ,
           as
           the
           promised
           seed
           to
           come
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           date
           the
           beginning
           of
           dayes
           unto
           the
           invisible
           substances
           of
           Angels
           and
           Men
           ;
           who
           then
           also
           began
           to
           be
           in
           their
           head
           ,
           and
           were
           ever
           beholding
           ,
           or
           rather
           beheld
           by
           their
           Father
           in
           heaven
           ,
           untill
           they
           were
           made
           actually
           to
           exist
           in
           continuance
           of
           time
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           proper
           persons
           and
           beings
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Creation
             ,
             Nature
             and
             Ministry
             of
             Angels
             .
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           said
           
             Gen.
             1.
             1.
             
             In
             the
             beginning
             God
             created
             the
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           In
           what
           sense
           Christ
           is
           the
           beginning
           ,
           hath
           been
           already
           opened
           ,
           and
           how
           ,
           as
           the
           Messiah
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           Minister
           of
           Gods
           first
           appearance
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           is
           head
           unto
           the
           Angels
           ,
           the
           
             Lord
             amongst
             them
             in
             Sinai
          
           ,
           by
           whose
           voice
           the
           Law
           or
           first
           covenant
           was
           given
           :
           where
           he
           was
           compassed
           about
           with
           these
           his
           
             fiery
             Chariots
          
           ,
           who
           receive
           what
           is
           spoken
           by
           Christ
           ,
           of
           the
           mind
           and
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           speak
           it
           forth
           again
           as
           the
           Word
           they
           are
           to
           publish
           unto
           men
           ,
           in
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           Heb.
           2.
           2.
           
           In
           this
           sense
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Acts
             7.
             53.
             that
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             by
             the
             disposition
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           They
           therefore
           do
           obtain
           the
           first
           order
           and
           rank
           of
           all
           natural
           beings
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           creation
           ,
           and
           are
           endued
           with
           an
           instrumentalness
           of
           being
           and
           motion
           ,
           to
           this
           use
           and
           service
           of
           their
           Head
           :
           as
           also
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           subordinate
           means
           of
           all
           converse
           ,
           which
           by
           Christ
           is
           maintained
           between
           God
           and
           the
           first
           world
           ,
           unto
           whom
           it
           is
           
             put
             in
             subjection
          
           ,
           as
           Heb.
           2.
           5.
           compared
           with
           Psal
           .
           8.
           5.
           do
           evidence
           .
           These
           in
           their
           creation
           are
           described
           by
           the
           light
           which
           God
           made
           on
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           Gen.
           1.
           34.
           when
           
             he
             said
             let
             there
             be
             light
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             light
             ;
             and
             God
             saw
             the
             light
             that
             it
             was
             good
             :
          
           approving
           this
           first
           work
           of
           his
           hands
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           that
           day
           :
           and
           God
           by
           his
           
             dividing
             the
             light
             from
             the
             darkness
             ,
          
           signified
           the
           heavenliness
           of
           their
           frame
           and
           constitution
           ,
           as
           they
           stand
           exalted
           and
           separate
           in
           their
           beings
           from
           all
           sensual
           life
           ,
           in
           the
           form
           of
           invisible
           spirits
           ,
           whereof
           the
           material
           heavens
           in
           their
           creation
           
           are
           the
           first
           shadow
           ;
           which
           are
           called
           ,
           
             Prov.
             8.
             26.
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             world
          
           ;
           as
           David
           also
           (
           giving
           account
           of
           both
           their
           creations
           together
           )
           
             Psal
             .
             104.
             ver
          
           .
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           saith
           ,
           
             who
             coverest
             thy self
             with
             light
             as
             with
             a
             garment
             :
             who
             stretchest
             out
             the
             heavens
             like
             a
             curtain
             :
             who
             layeth
             the
             beams
             of
             his
             chambers
             in
             the
             waters
             :
             who
             maketh
             the
             clouds
             his
             chariots
             ,
             who
             walketh
             upon
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             wind
             ;
             who
             maketh
             his
             Angels
             spirits
             ,
             and
             his
             Ministers
             a
             flaming
             fire
             :
          
           in
           which
           posture
           and
           preparation
           ,
           the
           Psalmist
           describes
           the
           WORD
           as
           he
           proceeds
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           creation
           ,
           ver
           .
           5
           ,
           6.
           &c.
           intimating
           ,
           that
           as
           man
           in
           his
           bodily
           state
           was
           made
           
             dust
             of
             the
             ground
          
           ,
           so
           the
           
             Angels
             were
             made
             a
             flame
             of
             fire
             ,
          
           in
           their
           natural
           constitution
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           their
           natural
           frame
           
             they
             excell
             in
             strength
          
           and
           power
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             103.
             to
             execute
             the
             commands
          
           of
           their
           head
           :
           and
           in
           their
           motion
           and
           actings
           ,
           are
           
             exceeding
             high
             and
             dreadful
          
           ,
           comparatively
           with
           all
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Creation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           these
           Morning-Stars
           ,
           considered
           as
           they
           are
           together
           ,
           in
           one
           society
           and
           corporation
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           there
           is
           a
           chief
           ,
           and
           prince
           ,
           called
           Lucifer
           the
           first
           son
           of
           the
           morning
           ,
           are
           the
           image
           and
           glory
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
          
           ,
           in
           like
           service
           ,
           use
           and
           relation
           as
           the
           woman
           is
           to
           the
           man
           ,
           whose
           
             image
             and
             glory
          
           she
           is
           .
        
         
           A
           view
           of
           these
           angelical
           spirits
           in
           their
           nature
           ,
           ministry
           and
           use
           ,
           is
           lively
           set
           forth
           and
           represented
           in
           the
           vision
           Ezekiel
           had
           ,
           Chap.
           1.
           compared
           with
           Chap.
           10.
           as
           the
           body
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           there
           described
           by
           
             the
             living
             creature
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Prophet
           
             saw
             ,
             under
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ;
             which
             living
             creature
          
           is
           said
           to
           have
           
             the
             likeness
             of
             a
             man
          
           ,
           and
           is
           also
           called
           
             four
             living
             creatures
          
           ,
           from
           its
           
             four
             faces
          
           :
           signifying
           ,
           Christ
           himself
           thereby
           ,
           as
           his
           life
           is
           in
           the
           WORD
           ,
           and
           as
           in
           that
           life
           he
           comprehends
           the
           very
           form
           of
           the
           son
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           root
           to
           the
           whole
           first
           creation
           :
           unto
           which
           ,
           through
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Gods
           first
           appearance
           ,
           he
           gives
           life
           ,
           being
           &
           motion
           :
           &
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           his
           creating
           power
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           head
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           the
           body
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           makes
           use
           of
           in
           his
           service
           ,
           
           Ezek.
           10.
           11.
           
           Whose
           
             voice
             they
             hearken
             unto
             ,
             as
             ready
             to
             execute
             all
             his
             commands
             and
             pleasure
             in
             this
             his
             first
             dominion
             .
          
           The
           spirituality
           of
           motion
           in
           the
           head
           and
           body
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           said
           to
           
             run
             and
             return
             like
             a
             flash
             of
             lightning
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             place
             whither
             the
             head
             is
             to
             go
             ,
             they
             go
             and
             turn
             not
             ,
             and
             their
             likeness
             or
             appearance
             was
             like
             burning
             coals
             of
             fire
             :
          
           and
           the
           workmanship
           of
           this
           body
           was
           like
           
             a
             wheel
             within
             a
             wheel
             ;
             four
             wheels
             ,
          
           Chap.
           10.
           9.
           that
           were
           but
           
             one
             wheel
          
           ,
           ver
           .
           13.
           
           &
           Chap.
           1.
           15.
           answerable
           to
           the
           
             four
             living
             creatures
             ,
             that
             were
             but
             one
             living
             creature
             :
             and
             the
             rings
             of
             the
             wheels
             were
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             dreadful
             ,
             and
             were
             full
             of
             eyes
             .
          
           in
           which
           wheels
           was
           the
           
             spirit
             ,
             or
             WORD
             of
             life
          
           riding
           as
           in
           his
           Chariot
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             68.
             
             These
             chariots
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             twenty
             thousand
             ,
             even
             thousands
             of
             Angels
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             among
             them
             ,
             as
             in
          
           Sinai
           ,
           
             in
             the
             holy
             place
          
           .
           In
           a
           like
           representation
           they
           were
           beheld
           by
           Elishaes
           servant
           ,
           2
           Kings
           6.
           17.
           when
           
             he
             saw
             the
             mountain
             full
             of
             horses
             ,
             and
             chariots
             of
             fire
             round
             about
          
           Elisha
           ,
           as
           the
           invisible
           guard
           and
           protection
           ,
           which
           were
           with
           them
           to
           defend
           them
           from
           the
           Syrians
           .
        
         
           By
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           we
           have
           a
           little
           view
           into
           the
           nature
           and
           use
           of
           Angels
           ,
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           Christ
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           of
           these
           
             sons
             of
             the
             morning
             that
             shouted
             for
             joy
          
           at
           the
           beholding
           of
           Christ
           when
           he
           was
           revealed
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           corner-stone
           of
           stability
           and
           fixedness
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           very
           first
           creation
           .
        
         
           In
           general
           then
           ,
           we
           may
           perceive
           that
           the
           office
           and
           use
           of
           Angels
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           
             ministring
             spirits
          
           principally
           
             sent
             forth
             to
             Minister
             unto
             them
             that
             shall
             be
             heirs
             of
             salvation
             :
          
           in
           which
           ministry
           they
           are
           perfected
           ,
           by
           being
           made
           immutable
           and
           brought
           into
           the
           best
           and
           highest
           rank
           of
           servants
           ,
           transformed
           into
           a
           likeness
           in
           life
           and
           principles
           with
           that
           which
           is
           found
           in
           the
           glorified
           natural
           man
           of
           the
           Saint
           ,
           whose
           service
           and
           subjection
           is
           made
           perfect
           in
           love
           ,
           as
           the
           tongue
           that
           readily
           confesses
           ,
           and
           the
           knee
           that
           willingly
           bows
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           Sons
           new
           name
           ,
           in
           which
           glory
           the
           Saints
           are
           
             co-heirs
             ,
             and
             so
             obtain
             by
             inheritance
             a
             more
             excellent
             name
             then
             the
             Angels
             ,
          
           Heb.
           1.
           4.
           who
           therefore
           confess
           that
           they
           
           are
           not
           the
           Son
           ,
           nor
           the
           true
           Bridegroom
           ,
           or
           Bride
           :
           but
           servants
           and
           friends
           to
           the
           marriage
           union
           :
           esteeming
           it
           a
           posture
           becoming
           them
           ,
           to
           hide
           their
           faces
           before
           the
           unveiled
           glory
           of
           the
           Son
           :
           to
           stand
           still
           in
           silence
           ,
           and
           to
           
             let
             down
             their
             wings
          
           ,
           Ezek.
           1.
           24.
           that
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Son
           
             sitting
             on
             the
             Throne
          
           may
           shine
           forth
           ,
           
             from
             the
             firmament
             that
             is
             above
             ,
             over
             their
             heads
             :
          
           and
           the
           heavenly
           voice
           of
           his
           second
           appearance
           may
           be
           heard
           ,
           &
           obeyed
           :
           accounting
           it
           their
           blessedness
           to
           be
           neer
           the
           Bridegroom
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           servants
           and
           friends
           to
           the
           marriage
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           as
           a
           guard
           of
           fire
           
             round
             about
             the
             Throne
          
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           Lamb
           and
           his
           Bride
           sits
           ;
           swift
           
             executioners
             of
             vengeance
          
           ,
           2
           Thess
           .
           1.
           7
           ,
           8.
           upon
           all
           those
           which
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           put
           those
           asunder
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           thus
           joyned
           together
           .
           
             These
             are
             described
          
           ,
           Rev.
           4.
           8.
           
             to
             be
             they
             that
             rest
             not
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             holy
             ,
             holy
             ,
             Lord
             God
             almighty
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             giving
             glory
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             thanks
             to
             him
             that
             sitteth
             on
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             lives
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           As
           thus
           they
           are
           this
           heavenly
           building
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           first
           heavens
           ,
           the
           Tabernacle
           and
           clouds
           of
           heaven
           ,
           or
           the
           air
           ,
           for
           the
           day-break
           and
           glorious
           sun
           of
           Gods
           first
           appearance
           ,
           to
           
             run
             his
             race
             and
             finish
             his
             course
             in
          
           ;
           whereby
           to
           
             enlighten
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             under
             heaven
             .
          
           These
           
             sons
             of
             this
             morning
          
           are
           the
           first
           light-bearers
           to
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           first
           world
           ,
           &
           therein
           are
           covering
           Cherubs
           unto
           the
           Son
           in
           his
           own
           proper
           glory
           ;
           &
           that
           they
           may
           be
           enabled
           to
           bear
           light
           ,
           or
           the
           similitude
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           unto
           others
           ,
           they
           are
           first
           the
           receivers
           of
           that
           light
           in
           themselves
           ,
           in
           a
           spirituality
           of
           being
           and
           form
           ,
           fitted
           and
           suited
           thereunto
           ,
           which
           accommodates
           them
           with
           the
           exercise
           of
           senses
           meerly
           spiritual
           and
           inward
           ,
           exceeding
           high
           ,
           intuitive
           and
           comprehensive
           :
           a
           manner
           of
           life
           ,
           shadowing
           out
           the
           divine
           life
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           
             whose
             voice
             is
             net
             heard
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             nor
             shape
             seen
             ,
          
           but
           is
           like
           a
           consuming
           fire
           ,
           to
           burn
           up
           and
           slay
           whatever
           natural
           Organ
           is
           coversant
           about
           it
           ,
           or
           stands
           before
           the
           beams
           and
           raies
           of
           its
           most
           pure
           and
           invisible
           glory
           .
        
         
           In
           a
           shadowy
           imitation
           of
           this
           the
           angelical
           spirits
           ,
           when
           
           they
           come
           forth
           in
           the
           nakedness
           of
           their
           own
           invisible
           substance
           ,
           and
           glory
           of
           their
           own
           being
           ,
           they
           are
           flames
           of
           fire
           ,
           consuming
           and
           dissolving
           all
           objects
           of
           outward
           sense
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           disinabling
           as
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           all
           such
           life
           of
           sense
           ,
           any
           living
           creatures
           whose
           life
           consists
           therein
           ;
           whereof
           the
           whole
           fabrick
           of
           this
           visible
           world
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           reserved
           to
           be
           destroyed
           by
           the
           flames
           of
           this
           fire
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           most
           undeniable
           demonstration
           :
           and
           death
           it self
           is
           a
           daily
           witness
           hereof
           in
           every
           man
           ;
           who
           no
           sooner
           is
           deprived
           of
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           bodily
           life
           ,
           and
           departs
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           is
           brought
           into
           a
           state
           of
           life
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           an
           
             equal
             and
             associate
             to
             Angels
          
           ,
           good
           or
           bad
           :
           
             for
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             they
             neither
             marry
             nor
             are
             given
             in
             marriage
             ,
          
           saith
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           
             but
             are
             equal
             with
             the
             Angels
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           thus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           the
           angelieal
           ministry
           ,
           doth
           gather
           in
           mans
           breath
           ,
           and
           leave
           his
           body
           to
           the
           dust
           ,
           whilst
           they
           return
           
             with
             his
             spirit
             to
             God
             that
             gave
             it
          
           (
           in
           which
           service
           they
           are
           employed
           by
           Christ
           at
           mans
           dissolution
           ,
           Luke
           16.
           22.
           
           )
           so
           also
           they
           have
           service
           to
           perform
           ,
           in
           their
           place
           under
           Christ
           ,
           in
           bringing
           in
           and
           continuing
           the
           exercise
           of
           all
           bodily
           life
           throughout
           the
           whole
           fabrick
           of
           the
           first
           creation
           :
           yea
           ,
           even
           in
           man
           himself
           ,
           the
           abridgement
           thereof
           :
           in
           which
           operation
           of
           theirs
           ,
           they
           seem
           not
           unfitly
           to
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           influence
           and
           generating
           power
           of
           the
           Sun
           :
           that
           is
           it self
           but
           a
           creature
           ,
           and
           yet
           effectually
           co-operates
           to
           the
           production
           and
           conservation
           of
           bodily
           life
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           of
           those
           orders
           and
           laws
           of
           second
           causes
           ,
           established
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           respecting
           his
           creation
           ,
           and
           continuance
           of
           the
           first
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           Angels
           then
           ,
           in
           their
           receivings
           of
           light
           and
           life
           from
           Christ
           ,
           have
           for
           object
           ,
           the
           brightness
           of
           Gods
           first
           appearance
           ,
           shining
           forth
           through
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           root
           of
           all
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           hearers
           and
           receivers
           of
           this
           voice
           of
           Gods
           WORD
           ,
           in
           the
           best
           and
           highest
           capacity
           of
           any
           particular
           natural
           beings
           whatsoever
           .
           And
           as
           their
           natural
           capacities
           are
           high
           and
           vast
           in
           their
           receivings
           from
           Christ
           :
           so
           their
           readiness
           and
           exactness
           in
           conforming
           themselves
           to
           the
           
           will
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           unimaginable
           ;
           and
           their
           power
           to
           execute
           is
           most
           strong
           and
           mighty
           ,
           nothing
           under
           Christ
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           them
           ,
           or
           stand
           out
           against
           them
           in
           their
           ministry
           ,
           that
           is
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           Christ
           .
           And
           as
           thus
           considered
           ,
           they
           are
           those
           that
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           Christ
           are
           made
           use
           of
           to
           bear
           the
           light
           or
           image
           of
           Gods
           first
           appearance
           unto
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           first
           creation
           :
           so
           as
           not
           only
           man
           himself
           is
           made
           lower
           then
           they
           ,
           but
           with
           the
           whole
           world
           is
           put
           into
           subjection
           to
           them
           and
           their
           ministry
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           before
           expressed
           .
        
         
           Thus
           
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             when
             God
             created
             the
             heavens
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           he
           first
           set
           up
           the
           heavenly
           fabrick
           of
           the
           angelical
           nature
           :
           and
           in
           that
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           subordinate
           head
           under
           Christ
           ,
           comprehended
           the
           whole
           earth
           and
           visible
           world
           ,
           as
           a
           mass
           
             without
             form
             ,
             and
             void
          
           through
           the
           darkness
           which
           was
           as
           yet
           
             upon
             the
             face
          
           of
           this
           great
           deep
           ,
           as
           it
           stood
           in
           the
           waters
           ,
           untill
           by
           the
           brooding
           of
           
             the
             spirit
             of
          
           life
           in
           the
           Word
           upon
           them
           ,
           
             (
             making
             his
             Angels
             chariots
             ,
             and
             flying
             upon
             those
             wings
             of
             the
             wind
             )
          
           he
           caused
           the
           
             earth
             to
             stand
             out
             of
             the
             waters
          
           and
           become
           a
           glorious
           visible
           fabrick
           ,
           adorned
           and
           beautified
           by
           the
           remaning
           works
           and
           products
           of
           the
           six
           daies
           ,
           as
           is
           at
           large
           described
           in
           the
           first
           of
           Genesis
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man
             ,
             on
             the
             sixth
             Day
             .
          
        
         
           WEE
           have
           already
           treated
           of
           the
           excellency
           and
           raisedness
           of
           being
           ,
           given
           unto
           Angels
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           invisibility
           shadow
           forth
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Father
           .
           And
           we
           have
           considered
           them
           as
           represented
           under
           the
           light
           of
           the
           first
           day
           ,
           as
           it
           stood
           divided
           from
           the
           darkness
           ,
           like
           a
           glorious
           heaven
           ;
           which
           
             light
             God
             called
             day
          
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           that
           
             darkness
             which
             he
             called
             night
          
           .
           This
           darkness
           or
           night
           seems
           by
           the
           coherence
           of
           the
           verses
           fitly
           to
           represent
           
             the
             Earth
          
           ,
           considered
           as
           that
           Chaos
           or
           confused
           lump
           ,
           
             without
             form
             ,
             and
             void
          
           ,
           from
           whence
           God
           produced
           the
           bodily
           and
           visible
           frame
           of
           the
           first
           world
           ,
           
             with
             all
             the
             hoasts
             and
             generations
          
           thereof
           (
           precedent
           unto
           ,
           and
           ushering
           in
           the
           creation
           of
           man
           )
           after
           he
           had
           set
           up
           the
           Angels
           in
           a
           separatedness
           of
           being
           from
           it
           ;
           which
           visible
           frame
           of
           things
           so
           produced
           ,
           was
           to
           serve
           as
           an
           outward
           book
           of
           the
           creatures
           ,
           to
           make
           intelligible
           unto
           man
           
             the
             invisible
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             his
             eternal
             power
             and
             Godhead
             ,
          
           through
           such
           earthly
           characters
           (
           as
           
             so
             many
             kinds
             of
             voices
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             none
             of
             which
             wanted
             their
             signification
             ,
          
           or
           proper
           use
           for
           the
           service
           of
           man
           ,
           in
           his
           dutiful
           serving
           of
           God
           )
           shadowing
           out
           the
           witness
           of
           the
           second
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           image
           of
           God
           in
           a
           visible
           administration
           to
           the
           sense
           and
           discerning
           of
           the
           natural
           being
           of
           the
           creature
           .
           Forasmuch
           then
           as
           by
           the
           progress
           made
           by
           God
           as
           yet
           in
           the
           creation
           ,
           whilst
           the
           intellectual
           life
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           sensual
           life
           of
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           creation
           were
           brought
           forth
           and
           continued
           in
           so
           vast
           a
           distance
           and
           separation
           as
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           harmony
           and
           consistency
           
           of
           both
           seemed
           yet
           to
           be
           wanting
           ,
           God
           in
           his
           infinite
           wisdom
           (
           to
           shadow
           and
           type
           out
           the
           finishing
           and
           compleating
           work
           which
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           gives
           to
           the
           witness
           of
           the
           Father
           and
           of
           the
           Son
           )
           was
           pleased
           
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
             to
             create
             man
             ,
          
           and
           in
           his
           constitution
           and
           building
           to
           provide
           a
           joynt
           consistency
           of
           both
           these
           excellencies
           and
           perfections
           together
           :
           for
           man
           in
           his
           rational
           soul
           was
           made
           an
           
             associate
             to
             Angels
          
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           bodily
           or
           animal
           life
           ,
           
             equal
             to
             beasts
             that
             perish
          
           :
           and
           in
           the
           joynt
           ,
           harmonious
           exercise
           of
           both
           these
           in
           one
           ,
           was
           that
           in
           a
           total
           sum
           ,
           which
           the
           other
           two
           were
           in
           a
           separate
           and
           divided
           condition
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           man
           by
           his
           creation
           is
           so
           made
           in
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           answer
           and
           represent
           the
           operations
           of
           the
           Trinity
           :
           who
           put
           forth
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           a
           holy
           and
           divine
           combination
           in
           their
           workmanship
           to
           draw
           the
           earthly
           shadow
           of
           their
           perfections
           upon
           man
           in
           his
           creation
           ,
           who
           is
           made
           by
           them
           to
           consist
           of
           
             spirit
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
          
           ,
           1
           Thess
           .
           5.
           25.
           
           But
           man
           considered
           as
           thus
           bearing
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           made
           simply
           to
           be
           ,
           receiving
           those
           properties
           and
           operations
           that
           are
           essential
           to
           him
           as
           a
           man
           :
           and
           therefore
           is
           in
           another
           sense
           
             created
             in
             Gods
             image
          
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           made
           naturally
           righteous
           and
           holy
           in
           all
           the
           operations
           of
           this
           his
           being
           .
        
         
           This
           we
           are
           taught
           by
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           Gen.
           1.
           26.
           27.
           compared
           with
           Gen.
           2.
           7.
           
           (
           if
           carefully
           minded
           by
           us
           )
           where
           we
           may
           find
           man
           created
           in
           Gods
           image
           in
           a
           twofold
           respect
           ;
           First
           ,
           in
           the
           essential
           properties
           and
           operations
           that
           are
           incident
           and
           appertaining
           to
           him
           as
           he
           is
           a
           man
           ,
           consisting
           in
           the
           life
           of
           
             spirit
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
          
           :
           wherein
           he
           is
           made
           to
           bear
           the
           similitude
           and
           resemblance
           of
           God
           in
           the
           divine
           essential
           properties
           and
           operations
           ,
           so
           as
           in
           a
           creature-being
           to
           be
           the
           earthly
           figure
           and
           similitude
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           who
           therefore
           said
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             make
             man
             in
             our
             image
             :
             and
             let
             him
             have
             dominion
             and
             soveraignty
             over
             the
             creatures
             ,
          
           bearing
           our
           likeness
           in
           his
           very
           make
           and
           constitution
           ,
           retaining
           this
           shadow
           of
           us
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           he
           can
           never
           quite
           lose
           ,
           without
           ceasing
           to
           be
           a
           man.
           
        
         
           And
           for
           this
           reason
           it
           is
           that
           God
           saies
           ,
           Gen.
           9.
           5.
           6.
           he
           will
           
           
             require
             the
             blood
             of
             mans
             life
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             every
             beast
             and
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             every
             mans
             brother
             :
             for
             in
             the
             image
             of
             God
             made
             he
             man
          
           ;
           which
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           only
           refer
           to
           that
           image
           of
           God
           which
           man
           bears
           as
           he
           continues
           holy
           and
           righteous
           ,
           it
           would
           expose
           men
           in
           their
           corrupt
           state
           ,
           to
           the
           same
           fear
           which
           
             Cain
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             found
             them
             might
             kill
             them
             ,
          
           and
           be
           unaccountable
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           man
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           act
           of
           Gods
           workman-ship
           ,
           is
           the
           image
           of
           God
           as
           he
           bears
           the
           similitude
           of
           Gods
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           (
           shining
           forth
           in
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           )
           rendering
           him
           meet
           for
           communion
           with
           God
           :
           in
           which
           consisted
           the
           puritie
           and
           perfection
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           (
           who
           was
           the
           figure
           and
           type
           of
           Christ
           himself
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           promised
           seed
           that
           was
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           made
           like
           unto
           us
           in
           all
           things
           sin
           only
           excepted
           )
           and
           as
           such
           he
           was
           the
           shadowy
           Temple
           and
           first
           Sanctuary
           wherein
           divine
           worship
           and
           service
           was
           to
           be
           performed
           according
           to
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           .
           This
           was
           effected
           ,
           when
           
             God
             breathed
             into
             him
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             to
             become
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
          
           as
           appears
           Gen.
           2.
           7.
           compared
           with
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           45
           ,
           48
           ,
           49.
           
        
         
           The
           image
           of
           God
           in
           this
           latter
           sense
           ,
           set
           up
           in
           man
           ,
           may
           (
           as
           experience
           shews
           )
           suffer
           change
           in
           a
           twofold
           respect
           ,
           either
           as
           that
           which
           (
           as
           it
           ought
           )
           will
           
             wax
             old
             ,
             vanish
             away
          
           ,
           prove
           
             as
             the
             morning
             dew
          
           ,
           yea
           ,
           have
           
             no
             glory
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             which
             excels
          
           and
           is
           to
           follow
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           3.
           10.
           or
           else
           as
           that
           which
           will
           be
           swallowed
           up
           of
           corruption
           ,
           and
           changed
           into
           
             a
             body
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             is
             the
             wages
             of
             mans
             disobedience
             ,
          
           and
           fruit
           of
           Gods
           displeasure
           for
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           sense
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           man
           to
           be
           made
           in
           a
           mutable
           and
           corruptible
           state
           ,
           as
           having
           that
           set
           up
           in
           him
           and
           given
           to
           him
           ,
           through
           the
           well
           or
           evil
           ordering
           whereof
           ,
           he
           may
           either
           lose
           and
           justly
           be
           deprived
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Gods
           displeasure
           ,
           or
           exchange
           it
           for
           a
           second
           and
           more
           excellent
           appearance
           of
           God
           ,
           
             the
             glory
             that
             is
             to
             follow
             ,
          
           wherein
           this
           also
           is
           comprehended
           ;
           and
           made
           perfect
           and
           durable
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           we
           may
           the
           better
           understand
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           changeable
           state
           ,
           wherein
           man
           is
           found
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           
           and
           see
           the
           weakness
           and
           faultiness
           thereof
           ,
           comparatively
           with
           that
           which
           is
           designed
           by
           God
           unto
           man
           ,
           wherein
           to
           fix
           and
           rest
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           needful
           for
           us
           to
           be
           more
           particular
           in
           describing
           ,
           first
           ,
           what
           man
           is
           in
           his
           essential
           properties
           and
           operations
           ,
           in
           that
           make
           and
           constitution
           communicated
           to
           him
           by
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           in
           his
           creation
           :
           and
           then
           to
           shew
           what
           was
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           communion
           and
           converse
           with
           God
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           thereby
           fitted
           and
           qualified
           unto
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           grow
           up
           to
           be
           perfected
           in
           by
           the
           means
           for
           that
           end
           given
           him
           by
           God
           ,
           if
           the
           fault
           were
           not
           his
           own
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Thy
             destruction
             O
             man
             ,
             is
             of
             thy self
             .
          
        
         
           Man
           then
           ,
           as
           he
           bears
           the
           image
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           is
           constituted
           of
           
             spirit
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
          
           ,
           as
           his
           essential
           parts
           :
           which
           ,
           whatever
           suspension
           of
           exercise
           or
           temporary
           alteration
           any
           of
           them
           may
           have
           ,
           do
           never
           suffer
           annihilation
           ,
           but
           make
           up
           the
           proper
           discriminating
           form
           of
           man
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           stands
           distinguished
           from
           all
           other
           the
           works
           of
           Gods
           hands
           in
           both
           worlds
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           ,
           first
           ,
           man
           is
           created
           spirit
           ,
           and
           made
           to
           subsist
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           before
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           already
           shewed
           ,
           where
           he
           stands
           comprehended
           in
           the
           life
           of
           Christs
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Father
           of
           spirits
           ;
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           comparison
           ,
           as
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           fleshly
           seed
           ,
           all
           the
           posterity
           of
           Adam
           stood
           in
           the
           loyns
           of
           their
           common
           parent
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           of
           his
           creation
           .
           Yet
           this
           is
           not
           the
           state
           of
           mans
           spirit
           made
           perfect
           ,
           but
           is
           only
           a
           first
           degree
           of
           his
           being
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           foundation
           laid
           by
           God
           to
           mans
           exercise
           of
           a
           bodily
           and
           spiritual
           life
           and
           operation
           ,
           incident
           and
           essential
           to
           him
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           whether
           he
           become
           a
           
             vessel
             of
             honour
             or
             dishonour
          
           :
           So
           that
           in
           this
           state
           of
           a
           created
           spirit
           ,
           man
           had
           a
           being
           in
           his
           head
           before
           he
           was
           brought
           forth
           in
           the
           exercise
           either
           of
           his
           sensual
           or
           rational
           life
           :
           and
           is
           rather
           comprehended
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           then
           actually
           and
           perfectly
           apprehending
           or
           enjoying
           :
           in
           respect
           of
           which
           first
           state
           and
           invisibility
           of
           being
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           dark
           shadow
           of
           the
           witness
           of
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           man
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           in
           his
           bodily
           frame
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           made
           ,
           
             of
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
          
           and
           had
           the
           
             breath
             of
             life
             breathed
             into
             him
             by
             God
             ,
             through
             which
             he
             became
             a
             living
             soul
             .
          
        
         
           This
           
             breathing
             of
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             by
             God
             into
             mans
             nostrils
             ,
          
           doth
           declare
           first
           ,
           Gods
           bringing
           the
           soul
           of
           man
           into
           the
           actual
           being
           and
           exercise
           of
           its
           sensual
           life
           (
           which
           till
           then
           lay
           hid
           in
           mans
           spirit
           )
           by
           the
           means
           whereof
           he
           is
           furnished
           with
           a
           capacity
           of
           receiving
           and
           taking
           in
           ,
           by
           the
           organs
           of
           sense
           ,
           the
           knowledge
           of
           things
           proper
           to
           him
           as
           a
           man
           :
           which
           though
           it
           be
           his
           weaker
           and
           inferiour
           part
           ,
           yet
           is
           first
           in
           motion
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           yield
           its
           service
           and
           subjection
           to
           the
           rational
           and
           superiour
           part
           .
        
         
           This
           life
           ,
           which
           the
           soul
           leads
           and
           manages
           by
           actuating
           and
           informing
           the
           senses
           ,
           &
           serving
           herself
           of
           them
           ,
           is
           that
           whereby
           the
           report
           of
           things
           from
           without
           is
           let
           in
           upon
           mans
           reason
           ,
           which
           is
           for
           the
           most
           part
           so
           prevalent
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           soul
           were
           absolutely
           and
           intirely
           dependent
           upon
           and
           necessitated
           unto
           the
           use
           of
           the
           senses
           ,
           in
           respect
           whereof
           some
           have
           thought
           very
           groundlesly
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           either
           slept
           or
           ceased
           to
           be
           ,
           upon
           the
           laying
           down
           of
           the
           body
           .
           By
           this
           first
           exercise
           of
           a
           living
           soul
           in
           man
           ,
           is
           figured
           out
           the
           witness
           of
           the
           Son.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           spirit
           of
           man
           is
           the
           foundation
           and
           spring
           unto
           a
           rational
           ,
           spiritual
           ,
           or
           intellectual
           exercise
           of
           life
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           capable
           of
           associating
           with
           Angels
           ,
           and
           becoming
           their
           equal
           ,
           even
           in
           his
           natural
           capacity
           of
           a
           man
           :
           which
           also
           was
           actually
           set
           up
           in
           Adam
           by
           that
           act
           of
           Gods
           breathing
           into
           him
           the
           breath
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           was
           as
           the
           superiour
           ,
           ruling
           part
           in
           man
           ,
           obtaining
           the
           place
           of
           Lord
           ,
           Ruler
           ,
           and
           Husband
           unto
           his
           first
           ,
           inferiour
           ,
           and
           sensual
           part
           ,
           which
           in
           its
           actings
           was
           to
           be
           dependent
           upon
           and
           subservient
           unto
           this
           ,
           in
           all
           usefulness
           and
           harmony
           .
           Thus
           in
           a
           mystical
           sense
           man
           was
           made
           Male
           and
           Female
           in
           the
           same
           person
           ,
           through
           the
           setting
           up
           this
           two-fold
           exercise
           of
           life
           and
           operation
           of
           soul
           in
           him
           ,
           sensual
           and
           rational
           .
        
         
           This
           second
           sort
           of
           operation
           is
           mans
           higher
           and
           nobler
           part
           ,
           and
           shews
           most
           the
           man
           in
           it
           ;
           the
           other
           distinguishes
           
           the
           man
           very
           little
           from
           the
           beast
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           countenance
           of
           man
           looks
           upward
           ,
           and
           the
           face
           of
           the
           beast
           downward
           .
           The
           exercise
           of
           life
           in
           this
           higher
           and
           more
           raised
           part
           of
           man
           ,
           Adam
           obtained
           at
           first
           in
           perfection
           ,
           and
           had
           it
           in
           its
           compleat
           stature
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           it
           was
           capable
           ,
           during
           its
           association
           with
           its
           mortal
           body
           ,
           and
           while
           it
           was
           on
           this
           side
           the
           state
           of
           being
           made
           perfect
           in
           spirit
           ,
           and
           
             equal
             to
             Angels
          
           ,
           Luke
           20.
           36.
           by
           laying
           down
           the
           body
           in
           the
           grave
           ;
           either
           to
           good
           Angels
           ,
           when
           they
           become
           the
           
             spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
          
           ;
           or
           to
           evil
           Angels
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           the
           spirits
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           grown
           up
           to
           the
           height
           of
           their
           natural
           stature
           in
           spirit
           ;
           and
           by
           vertue
           of
           that
           perfect
           exercise
           of
           the
           rational
           and
           intellectual
           part
           which
           Adam
           had
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           he
           had
           a
           capacity
           to
           take
           in
           the
           knowledge
           and
           discerning
           of
           things
           immediatly
           from
           the
           inward
           vision
           represented
           to
           him
           by
           the
           ministry
           of
           Angels
           ;
           he
           had
           also
           an
           intuitive
           prospect
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           all
           visible
           and
           bodily
           things
           in
           their
           causes
           ,
           without
           being
           beholding
           to
           the
           report
           given
           by
           his
           senses
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           fruit
           hereof
           ,
           we
           do
           find
           Gen.
           2.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
           
             That
             Adam
             gave
             names
             to
             every
             living
             creature
          
           according
           to
           their
           nature
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           this
           his
           intuitive
           knowledge
           which
           he
           exercised
           in
           a
           way
           independent
           upon
           his
           sensual
           part
           ,
           the
           property
           of
           this
           his
           spiritual
           and
           rational
           part
           being
           to
           act
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           or
           as
           out
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           to
           serve
           it self
           of
           the
           use
           of
           its
           bodily
           senses
           ,
           or
           not
           ,
           according
           as
           they
           conduce
           to
           the
           furthering
           and
           bettering
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           true
           and
           right
           discerning
           of
           things
           ;
           man
           then
           hath
           a
           perfect
           ,
           compleat
           ,
           intellectual
           and
           rational
           life
           springing
           up
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           lessened
           or
           interrupted
           by
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           laying
           down
           of
           the
           use
           of
           his
           bodily
           life
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           that
           it
           never
           comes
           to
           its
           full
           and
           mature
           perfection
           until
           then
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           consequence
           hereof
           ,
           the
           body
           be
           re-assumed
           incorruptible
           .
           In
           this
           property
           and
           operation
           of
           humane
           life
           ,
           man
           bears
           the
           figure
           and
           image
           of
           the
           witness
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           described
           what
           man
           is
           ,
           in
           his
           essential
           parts
           and
           operations
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           fit
           him
           for
           that
           communion
           and
           
           converse
           with
           God
           ,
           designed
           unto
           him
           by
           the
           two
           Covenants
           ;
           unto
           the
           first
           of
           which
           he
           was
           actually
           and
           perfectly
           qualified
           ,
           as
           he
           
             became
             a
             living
             soul
          
           ,
           and
           did
           bear
           
             the
             image
             of
             God
          
           ,
           in
           and
           upon
           his
           natural
           man
           ,
           as
           
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             earthy
             .
          
           But
           unto
           the
           other
           ,
           man
           by
           his
           creation
           was
           no
           otherwise
           qualified
           and
           prepared
           ,
           then
           as
           he
           was
           set
           up
           in
           such
           a
           being
           as
           was
           capable
           ,
           by
           a
           farther
           workmanship
           of
           God
           to
           arrive
           unto
           and
           attain
           the
           glory
           and
           everlasting
           perfection
           of
           the
           new
           and
           second
           covenant
           :
           without
           which
           ,
           all
           that
           was
           done
           unto
           him
           yet
           ,
           by
           what
           he
           had
           received
           from
           God
           in
           his
           creation
           ,
           if
           left
           to
           his
           own
           freewill
           ,
           would
           but
           redound
           to
           his
           greater
           misery
           ,
           and
           more
           righteous
           condemnation
           ,
           before
           the
           judgement
           seat
           of
           Christ
           ,
           through
           his
           own
           default
           .
        
         
           This
           finishing
           and
           compleating
           work
           of
           God
           upon
           man
           was
           reserved
           to
           be
           Ministred
           to
           him
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           whereby
           a
           far
           higher
           and
           more
           exalted
           capacity
           of
           mind
           and
           operation
           was
           to
           be
           added
           to
           him
           for
           the
           enabling
           him
           unto
           an
           everlasting
           happy
           and
           compleat
           communion
           with
           God.
           This
           is
           that
           which
           in
           his
           first
           state
           was
           wanting
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           be
           obtained
           by
           him
           but
           as
           the
           free
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           propounded
           to
           him
           in
           
             the
             tree
             of
             life
          
           .
        
         
           This
           second
           and
           last
           state
           of
           perfection
           held
           forth
           unto
           man
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           in
           
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Paradise
             of
             God
             ,
          
           is
           described
           by
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul.
             1
             Cor.
          
           15.
           44
           ,
           45
           ,
           46
           ,
           47
           ,
           48
           ,
           49.
           where
           he
           sets
           it
           up
           in
           contra-distinction
           to
           the
           first
           and
           earthly
           make
           of
           man
           by
           his
           creation
           (
           shewing
           it
           to
           be
           that
           
             life
             and
             immortality
             which
             is
             brought
             to
             light
          
           in
           Christ
           as
           
             the
             last
          
           Adam
           ,
           
             the
             Lord
             from
             heaven
             and
             quickning
             spirit
             )
          
           calling
           it
           the
           
             spiritual
             body
          
           (
           as
           that
           in
           which
           the
           power
           of
           this
           endless
           life
           was
           comprehended
           )
           comparatively
           with
           the
           
             natural
             body
          
           ,
           wherein
           the
           perfection
           of
           Adams
           mutable
           and
           corruptible
           life
           consisted
           ,
           saying
           plainly
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           this
           
             spiritual
             body
             and
             heavenly
             image
             in
             the
             last
             Adam
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           that
           
             natural
             body
             and
             earthly
             image
             in
             the
             first
             :
             howbeit
             that
             is
             not
             first
             which
             is
             spiritual
             but
             that
             which
             is
             natural
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             that
             which
             is
             spiritual
             :
          
           the
           first
           being
           the
           life
           of
           perfection
           that
           was
           found
           
           in
           the
           earthly
           Adam
           :
           the
           other
           being
           that
           which
           was
           brought
           to
           light
           in
           the
           heavenly
           by
           his
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           :
           and
           therefore
           
             as
             is
             the
             earthly
             ,
             such
             are
             they
             that
             are
             earthly
             ;
             and
             as
             is
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             such
             are
             they
             also
             that
             are
             heavenly
             .
          
           And
           in
           reference
           unto
           such
           as
           are
           the
           right
           heirs
           of
           salvation
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             as
             they
             have
             born
             the
             image
             of
             the
             earthly
             ,
             so
             shall
             they
             also
             bear
             the
             image
             of
             the
             heavenly
             ,
          
           and
           have
           their
           natural
           or
           
             vile
             bodies
             changed
             and
             fashioned
             like
             unto
             his
             glorious
             body
             ,
          
           by
           him
           
             who
             through
             his
             mighty
             power
             is
             able
             to
             subdue
             all
             things
             uno
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           And
           if
           we
           desire
           to
           be
           satisfied
           how
           this
           change
           and
           translation
           out
           of
           the
           one
           perfection
           and
           image
           into
           the
           other
           is
           to
           be
           effected
           ;
           he
           positively
           asserts
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           brought
           upon
           man
           as
           the
           fruit
           of
           Christs
           resurrection
           ,
           or
           Ministry
           of
           Gods
           second
           appearance
           ,
           by
           and
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           rends
           the
           first
           veil
           ,
           and
           brings
           down
           the
           first
           Tabernacle
           of
           
             the
             natural
             body
          
           into
           the
           grave
           with
           Christ
           ,
           whence
           it
           springs
           up
           
             clothed
             upon
             with
             this
             house
             from
             heaven
             ,
             its
             spiritual
             body
             ,
          
           by
           means
           whereof
           ,
           
             this
             corruptible
             puts
             on
             incorruption
             ,
             and
             this
             mortal
             puts
             on
             immortality
             ,
             and
             death
             and
             the
             grave
             are
             swallowed
             up
             in
             victory
             .
          
        
         
           This
           change
           and
           translation
           was
           (
           as
           we
           have
           said
           )
           propounded
           unto
           Adam
           as
           the
           end
           of
           his
           creation
           ,
           and
           was
           figured
           out
           to
           him
           in
           
             the
             tree
             of
             life
          
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           twofold
           exercise
           of
           life
           and
           ability
           of
           mind
           ,
           set
           up
           in
           their
           perfection
           in
           in
           him
           by
           creation
           ,
           he
           was
           indued
           with
           a
           power
           improveable
           in
           the
           use
           of
           the
           means
           God
           afforded
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           at
           least
           in
           a
           tendency
           unto
           so
           glorious
           an
           end
           ,
           and
           disposed
           in
           such
           a
           posture
           and
           frame
           of
           spirit
           as
           God
           required
           in
           him
           by
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           this
           farther
           work
           which
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           God
           would
           make
           known
           and
           impart
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           What
           God
           herein
           required
           from
           man
           ,
           was
           signified
           unto
           him
           by
           
             the
             tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
          
           and
           the
           prohibition
           accompanying
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           
             not
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             that
             tree
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           
             tree
             of
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evil
          
           man
           had
           the
           sight
           of
           
           himself
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           natural
           life
           and
           operations
           appertaining
           unto
           him
           as
           he
           
             became
             a
             living
             soul
          
           ;
           in
           the
           well
           or
           evi
           use
           whereof
           he
           might
           arrive
           unto
           the
           experience
           of
           the
           supream
           good
           held
           forth
           to
           him
           as
           the
           end
           of
           his
           creation
           ,
           the
           endless
           life
           that
           was
           to
           follow
           ;
           or
           else
           he
           might
           come
           by
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           the
           present
           good
           he
           enjoyed
           ,
           to
           know
           the
           evil
           of
           a
           much
           worse
           condition
           then
           at
           first
           he
           had
           :
           for
           the
           avoiding
           of
           which
           ,
           and
           to
           continue
           in
           a
           posture
           meet
           to
           receive
           the
           other
           ,
           God
           required
           him
           in
           the
           state
           of
           innocency
           to
           abide
           in
           a
           waiting
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           as
           
             a
             sojourner
             and
             stranger
          
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           present
           enjoyments
           in
           the
           earthly
           Paradise
           ,
           that
           so
           through
           his
           patient
           forbearance
           from
           taking
           up
           his
           Rest
           ,
           or
           terminating
           his
           delight
           in
           seen
           things
           ,
           he
           might
           preserve
           in
           himself
           an
           unengaged
           ,
           unprejudiced
           spirit
           to
           what
           was
           yet
           behind
           of
           the
           counsel
           of
           God
           to
           be
           communicated
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           a
           more
           excellent
           attainment
           and
           inheritance
           to
           be
           exhibited
           to
           him
           in
           the
           light
           of
           the
           approaching
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           beamings
           forth
           whereof
           ,
           as
           considered
           in
           type
           ,
           were
           already
           present
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             fall
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             steps
             and
             degrees
             to
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             bitter
             fruits
             and
             consequents
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           BY
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           of
           mans
           Creation
           ,
           it
           is
           undeniable
           that
           God
           made
           him
           perfect
           ,
           though
           the
           perfection
           of
           his
           estate
           was
           mutable
           or
           subject
           to
           change
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           the
           Rest
           from
           all
           eternity
           designed
           him
           by
           God
           :
           so
           that
           man
           in
           this
           first
           perfect
           state
           had
           that
           still
           wanting
           which
           was
           the
           finishing
           and
           compleating
           work
           to
           what
           he
           at
           present
           enjoyed
           :
           howbeit
           ,
           that
           which
           was
           wanting
           unto
           man
           ,
           did
           no
           way
           cause
           or
           necessitate
           his
           fall
           :
           but
           that
           (
           as
           we
           shall
           shew
           )
           proceeded
           from
           the
           suggestion
           of
           Sathan
           and
           
             enticing
             of
             his
             own
             lust
             ;
             which
             lust
             when
             it
             had
             conceived
             ,
             brought
             forth
             sin
             :
             and
             sin
             when
             it
             was
             perfected
             brought
             forth
             death
          
           ;
           although
           man
           in
           this
           estate
           was
           well
           and
           sufficiently
           armed
           and
           provided
           against
           it
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           followed
           the
           directions
           given
           him
           by
           God.
           
        
         
           For
           in
           this
           natural
           constitution
           of
           
             spirit
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
          
           ,
           which
           man
           obtained
           by
           creation
           ,
           his
           understanding
           ,
           will
           and
           affections
           were
           all
           placed
           in
           their
           true
           rectitude
           and
           proper
           subordinations
           ;
           his
           rational
           and
           his
           sensual
           mind
           were
           set
           in
           right
           tune
           and
           harmony
           together
           ,
           disposed
           and
           fitted
           to
           the
           bringing
           forth
           of
           all
           manner
           of
           righteous
           and
           holy
           operations
           answerable
           to
           the
           
             image
             of
             God
             wherein
             he
             was
             created
             :
          
           which
           contained
           as
           much
           of
           divine
           light
           and
           manifestation
           ,
           as
           
           man
           ,
           in
           his
           earthly
           capacity
           and
           first
           make
           ,
           could
           take
           in
           ;
           amounting
           but
           to
           a
           shadowy
           representation
           of
           Gods
           mind
           ,
           and
           a
           sight
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           in
           part
           ;
           in
           order
           to
           prepare
           him
           to
           receive
           more
           ,
           by
           a
           second
           and
           new
           creation
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           have
           been
           admitted
           
             within
             the
             veil
          
           ,
           to
           have
           beheld
           Gods
           
             very
             similitude
          
           open
           ,
           and
           bare-faced
           ,
           conversing
           with
           him
           
             as
             friend
             speaks
             with
             friend
          
           .
        
         
           Now
           man
           (
           being
           thus
           furnished
           with
           a
           reasonable
           soul
           and
           all
           the
           excellencies
           of
           its
           operations
           before
           described
           ,
           with
           freedom
           of
           will
           to
           choose
           the
           good
           and
           refuse
           the
           evil
           ,
           honoured
           also
           with
           a
           soveraignty
           over
           the
           creatures
           )
           in
           this
           fair
           posture
           of
           preparation
           to
           receive
           more
           ,
           was
           nevertheless
           seduced
           ,
           ensnared
           and
           made
           a
           prey
           of
           by
           Sathan
           ,
           sin
           and
           death
           ,
           to
           the
           rendring
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           abortive
           all
           that
           work
           which
           was
           already
           passed
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           letting
           in
           of
           sin
           and
           death
           ,
           with
           the
           deserved
           curse
           and
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           him
           ,
           as
           through
           a
           door
           ,
           upon
           all
           his
           posteritie
           .
        
         
           The
           occasion
           of
           this
           was
           twofold
           :
           First
           the
           present
           enjoyment
           of
           good
           from
           God
           under
           the
           ministry
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           the
           fruit
           of
           which
           ,
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           even
           at
           its
           best
           ,
           was
           so
           glorious
           ,
           and
           appeared
           so
           beautiful
           and
           desireable
           ,
           that
           man
           was
           easily
           perswaded
           that
           it
           was
           the
           best
           and
           highest
           attainment
           hee
           needed
           to
           look
           after
           ;
           and
           thereby
           ,
           through
           Sathans
           subtilty
           ,
           rendred
           secure
           and
           negligent
           as
           to
           the
           use
           of
           means
           given
           by
           God
           to
           carry
           him
           on
           ,
           pass
           him
           through
           and
           conduct
           him
           out
           of
           this
           his
           corruptible
           state
           ,
           as
           from
           glory
           to
           glory
           ,
           into
           the
           power
           of
           an
           endless
           life
           (
           without
           the
           intervening
           of
           sin
           )
           to
           the
           full
           and
           perfect
           securing
           of
           mans
           nature
           from
           all
           prevailing
           power
           of
           fins
           assaults
           for
           ever
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           done
           by
           creation
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           occasion
           of
           mans
           fall
           ,
           was
           the
           freedom
           of
           his
           will
           ,
           wherein
           the
           judging
           and
           desiring
           faculties
           of
           his
           mind
           were
           entirely
           committed
           by
           God
           to
           his
           own
           free
           motion
           and
           operation
           ,
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           covenant
           he
           was
           brought
           into
           with
           God
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           be
           dealt
           with
           according
           unto
           his
           works
           ,
           to
           be
           rewarded
           with
           life
           or
           with
           death
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           
           rightly
           order
           or
           abuse
           this
           liberty
           of
           action
           with
           which
           God
           had
           invested
           him
           by
           way
           of
           tryal
           and
           probation
           .
           That
           man
           had
           such
           a
           power
           of
           free-will
           as
           this
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           the
           nature
           and
           tenor
           of
           the
           Covenant
           he
           was
           taken
           into
           ,
           doth
           demonstrate
           ;
           which
           is
           conditional
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           works
           of
           man
           ;
           And
           God
           throughout
           deals
           with
           man
           under
           that
           Covenant
           according
           to
           his
           works
           ,
           strongly
           thereby
           asserting
           them
           to
           be
           mans
           own
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           very
           reward
           which
           comes
           thereby
           ,
           is
           accounted
           to
           him
           of
           debt
           ,
           even
           the
           thing
           which
           his
           own
           action
           (
           as
           left
           alone
           unto
           himself
           therein
           )
           hath
           brought
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           entitled
           him
           unto
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           without
           such
           a
           power
           of
           free-will
           ,
           mans
           first
           estate
           could
           not
           have
           been
           mutable
           ,
           at
           least
           could
           never
           have
           changed
           into
           corruption
           ;
           for
           if
           it
           had
           been
           necessary
           to
           him
           to
           have
           stood
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           have
           fallen
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           had
           been
           necessary
           to
           him
           to
           fall
           ,
           God
           had
           thereby
           made
           himself
           the
           Author
           of
           sin
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           power
           itself
           wherein
           mans
           free-will
           consisted
           ,
           was
           the
           free
           use
           and
           exercise
           of
           his
           judging
           and
           electing
           power
           of
           mind
           ,
           either
           in
           reference
           to
           good
           or
           evil
           ,
           as
           it
           should
           be
           presented
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           come
           before
           him
           in
           a
           way
           to
           be
           by
           him
           decided
           and
           determined
           as
           his
           deliberate
           act
           and
           resolution
           ,
           which
           Paul
           calls
           ,
           1
           
             Cor.
             4.
             3.
             mans
             judgement
          
           ,
           or
           
             mans
             day
          
           .
        
         
           Adam
           had
           then
           this
           honour
           given
           him
           by
           creation
           ,
           to
           exercise
           his
           humane
           judicature
           ,
           or
           
             mans
             day
          
           ,
           not
           only
           upon
           all
           the
           works
           of
           Gods
           hands
           already
           made
           in
           the
           six
           daies
           ,
           and
           presented
           before
           him
           in
           Eden
           the
           garden
           of
           God
           ;
           but
           he
           had
           also
           as
           in
           prospect
           and
           contemplation
           ,
           what
           was
           yet
           behind
           and
           to
           come
           :
           both
           which
           being
           the
           object
           or
           subject
           matter
           that
           Adam
           was
           to
           pass
           his
           judgement
           upon
           ,
           God
           was
           pleased
           by
           way
           of
           precaution
           and
           premonition
           to
           forbid
           him
           to
           fix
           his
           eye
           and
           his
           desire
           upon
           
             things
             seen
             ,
             which
             are
             temporal
          
           and
           fading
           ;
           there
           being
           a
           reserve
           of
           
             unseen
             things
          
           ,
           as
           an
           
             enduring
             substance
          
           ,
           to
           be
           imparted
           and
           communicated
           to
           him
           on
           the
           
             seventh
             day
          
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           Adam
           was
           forbidden
           ,
           was
           not
           simply
           to
           forbear
           
           the
           use
           of
           his
           free-will
           ,
           but
           the
           evil
           and
           unlawful
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           (
           through
           an
           unwise
           discerning
           ,
           and
           erroneous
           judging
           between
           the
           present
           temporary
           good
           which
           he
           saw
           ,
           and
           the
           future
           durable
           excellency
           of
           the
           things
           unseen
           ,
           and
           but
           in
           hope
           )
           there
           did
           spring
           up
           an
           inordinate
           coveting
           and
           desire
           in
           him
           after
           the
           retaining
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           to
           the
           despising
           and
           rejecting
           of
           the
           second
           ;
           preferring
           the
           vision
           of
           God
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           as
           under
           a
           vayl
           ,
           before
           the
           full
           and
           compleat
           view
           of
           his
           glory
           unvayled
           .
        
         
           To
           induce
           man
           unto
           this
           ,
           the
           Serpent
           employed
           all
           his
           power
           and
           subtilty
           ,
           contributing
           all
           the
           influence
           he
           could
           from
           his
           and
           the
           fallen
           Angels
           example
           herein
           ;
           which
           (
           together
           with
           the
           aptness
           in
           the
           natural
           desire
           of
           man
           to
           be
           enticed
           this
           way
           to
           
             serve
             his
             own
             belly
          
           ,
           rather
           then
           the
           Law
           and
           Command
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           gratifie
           his
           natural
           appetite
           ,
           rather
           then
           shew
           his
           obedience
           to
           Gods
           voice
           )
           did
           prevail
           with
           him
           to
           eat
           the
           forbidden
           fruit
           ,
           whereby
           the
           door
           was
           set
           open
           for
           sin
           and
           death
           to
           enter
           upon
           himself
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           remains
           yet
           to
           be
           declared
           on
           this
           subject
           ,
           is
           the
           possibility
           which
           Adam
           had
           in
           the
           state
           of
           innocency
           ,
           to
           have
           made
           a
           right
           use
           of
           his
           free-will
           ,
           so
           as
           thereby
           to
           have
           done
           what
           God
           required
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           .
           And
           (
           by
           the
           way
           )
           when
           we
           speak
           of
           this
           Covenant
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           state
           of
           innocency
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           for
           the
           same
           thing
           with
           the
           law
           of
           nature
           ,
           under
           which
           Adam
           was
           created
           ,
           and
           hath
           this
           difference
           in
           it
           from
           what
           it
           was
           afterward
           (
           when
           dispensed
           by
           the
           name
           of
           the
           Law
           under
           Moses
           ministry
           ,
           and
           called
           ,
           
             Heb.
             9.
             
             The
             first
             Testament
          
           ;
           receiving
           its
           renewal
           from
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           )
           that
           as
           it
           is
           the
           law
           of
           nature
           ,
           it
           requires
           mans
           personal
           righteousness
           and
           holyness
           to
           be
           continued
           in
           ,
           even
           the
           preservation
           of
           mans
           nature
           in
           the
           sinless
           state
           wherein
           he
           was
           created
           ,
           as
           the
           condition
           of
           keeping
           up
           and
           maintaining
           that
           sort
           of
           union
           and
           communion
           between
           God
           and
           him
           ;
           though
           not
           therein
           to
           rest
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           be
           carried
           on
           by
           God
           into
           a
           sure
           ,
           unmovable
           and
           fixed
           
           state
           of
           life
           ,
           from
           whence
           there
           is
           no
           possibility
           of
           falling
           :
           Whereas
           the
           same
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           Law
           or
           first
           Testament
           ,
           though
           in
           effect
           it
           requires
           the
           same
           thing
           of
           man
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           the
           Redeemer
           ,
           by
           the
           vertue
           of
           whose
           blood
           the
           Covenant
           is
           not
           only
           renewed
           ,
           but
           kept
           from
           being
           broken
           ,
           until
           through
           wilful
           provocation
           there
           remain
           to
           man
           
             no
             more
             benefit
             by
             that
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
             ,
             Heb.
          
           10.
           26.
           
        
         
           That
           then
           which
           was
           possible
           for
           Adam
           to
           have
           done
           in
           the
           state
           of
           innocency
           ,
           was
           so
           to
           have
           made
           use
           of
           the
           power
           given
           unto
           him
           by
           his
           free
           will
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           walked
           faithfully
           with
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           light
           he
           had
           received
           ;
           and
           therein
           to
           have
           abode
           in
           the
           earthly
           Paradise
           of
           his
           sinless
           nature
           ,
           as
           Christ
           commanded
           his
           Disciples
           to
           do
           in
           the
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           until
           the
           further
           effusion
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           or
           pouring
           out
           of
           the
           Holy-Ghost
           upon
           them
           :
           which
           further
           ministry
           was
           figured
           out
           unto
           Adam
           in
           the
           
             tree
             of
             life
          
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Rest
           reserved
           by
           God
           yet
           to
           be
           more
           fully
           revealed
           unto
           him
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           when
           the
           marriage
           union
           between
           Christ
           and
           him
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           new
           and
           everlasting
           Covenant
           ,
           was
           to
           have
           been
           contracted
           and
           celebrated
           ;
           whereof
           the
           institution
           of
           Marriage
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           was
           also
           unto
           him
           an
           earthly
           figure
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           this
           we
           say
           as
           the
           result
           of
           all
           ;
           That
           by
           the
           power
           of
           pure
           and
           incorrupt
           nature
           in
           the
           first
           Adam
           ,
           he
           could
           never
           have
           wrought
           himself
           into
           the
           state
           of
           salvation
           ,
           nor
           have
           
             entred
             into
             the
             true
             Rest
          
           ,
           or
           procured
           an
           
             inheritance
             incorruptible
             and
             undefiled
          
           ,
           this
           being
           reserved
           to
           the
           work
           and
           power
           of
           faith
           ,
           that
           was
           yet
           to
           be
           revealed
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           means
           to
           translate
           him
           out
           of
           his
           holy
           ,
           corruptible
           and
           mutable
           state
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           into
           the
           most
           holy
           ,
           incorruptible
           and
           immutable
           state
           of
           the
           second
           and
           everlasting
           Covenant
           ;
           and
           this
           without
           sin
           (
           or
           forfeiture
           of
           the
           good
           he
           had
           in
           present
           possession
           )
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           himself
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           .
        
         
           But
           if
           it
           be
           here
           objected
           ,
           That
           if
           the
           power
           of
           nature
           
           could
           not
           do
           this
           ,
           it
           could
           do
           nothing
           ,
           and
           was
           of
           little
           avail
           to
           Adam
           ;
           the
           Answer
           is
           ,
           It
           was
           of
           great
           profit
           and
           avail
           to
           Adam
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           made
           the
           right
           use
           thereof
           .
           For
           first
           he
           might
           by
           the
           power
           thereof
           ,
           have
           kept
           out
           the
           entrance
           of
           sin
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           until
           by
           being
           armed
           with
           a
           higher
           &
           greater
           power
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           for
           ever
           shut
           the
           door
           upon
           it
           and
           excluded
           it
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           preserved
           in
           himself
           an
           unengaged
           and
           unprejudiced
           spirit
           against
           the
           approaching
           dawnings
           and
           breakings
           forth
           of
           further
           and
           higher
           light
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           ready
           ,
           silent
           ,
           waiting
           posture
           ,
           have
           diligently
           attended
           upon
           the
           means
           that
           were
           to
           be
           exhibited
           to
           him
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           to
           lead
           him
           into
           rest
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           further
           preaching
           and
           holding
           forth
           of
           the
           Word
           of
           life
           by
           the
           voice
           and
           ministry
           of
           Gods
           second
           appearance
           ,
           which
           did
           bring
           its
           own
           saving
           power
           along
           with
           it
           ,
           to
           have
           begotten
           that
           
             precious
             faith
          
           in
           Adam
           ,
           that
           should
           have
           interested
           him
           in
           those
           
             precious
             promises
          
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           have
           been
           
             made
             partaker
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
          
           and
           have
           had
           the
           power
           given
           him
           to
           have
           become
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           in
           the
           new
           Covenant
           through
           believing
           ,
           and
           so
           heir
           of
           that
           salvation
           which
           by
           nature
           could
           not
           be
           obtained
           .
        
         
           But
           Adam
           neglecting
           the
           opportunity
           by
           God
           put
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           hearkning
           to
           the
           voice
           of
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           seducement
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           did
           justly
           fall
           under
           Gods
           displeasure
           ,
           and
           was
           made
           a
           sad
           spectacle
           thereof
           in
           himself
           and
           in
           his
           posterity
           ,
           
             who
             are
             now
             by
             nature
             children
             of
             wrath
             and
             disobedience
             ,
             a
             habitation
             of
             Devils
             ,
             a
             hold
             of
             every
             unclean
             spirit
             ,
          
           and
           Cage
           of
           every
           unclean
           and
           hateful
           bird
           ;
           yet
           not
           left
           in
           such
           a
           desperate
           state
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           there
           is
           remission
           of
           sin
           to
           be
           obtained
           ,
           and
           a
           restauration
           capable
           to
           be
           wrought
           out
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           
             Shewing
             ,
             that
             God
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ended
             the
             works
             which
             he
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             produced
             the
             Rest
             and
             fixed
             estate
             appointed
             to
             the
             first
             creation
             ;
             which
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             Minister
             of
             Gods
             second
             appearance
             ,
             is
             the
             Author
             and
             Accomplisher
             of
             .
          
        
         
           THis
           Sabbathism
           or
           Rest
           of
           God
           was
           a
           state
           of
           glory
           and
           exaltation
           ,
           which
           was
           remaining
           unto
           the
           first
           works
           (
           whereof
           the
           principal
           are
           men
           and
           Angels
           )
           to
           be
           made
           partakers
           of
           ,
           and
           into
           which
           they
           were
           capable
           to
           be
           led
           and
           taken
           ,
           or
           from
           which
           to
           be
           denyed
           and
           excluded
           ,
           as
           in
           righteousness
           they
           should
           be
           judged
           by
           God
           ,
           to
           have
           rendred
           themselves
           worthy
           or
           unworthy
           by
           
             the
             deeds
             done
             by
             them
             in
             the
             natural
             body
             or
             state
             of
             life
             .
          
           The
           extent
           and
           latitude
           whereof
           as
           to
           men
           ,
           is
           declared
           by
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Cor.
          
           15.
           where
           he
           comprehends
           under
           that
           term
           the
           whole
           life
           and
           operation
           of
           the
           natural
           man
           as
           he
           is
           
             a
             living
             soul
          
           ,
           in
           comparison
           with
           the
           whole
           life
           and
           operation
           of
           the
           spiritual
           
             man
             or
             heavenly
          
           Adam
           ,
           
             as
             he
             is
             made
             a
             quickning
             spirit
             ,
          
           and
           contains
           in
           him
           this
           glorious
           change
           under
           the
           term
           and
           expression
           of
           the
           
             spiritual
             body
             or
             heavenly
             image
          
           to
           be
           wrought
           out
           in
           man
           ,
           through
           the
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           the
           perfection
           or
           glory
           of
           this
           last
           Adam
           .
        
         
           This
           change
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           reference
           to
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           as
           the
           
           rest
           of
           the
           creation
           (
           which
           are
           also
           to
           be
           
             brought
             from
             under
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             hereof
             ,
             into
             the
             glorious
             liberty
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             )
          
           is
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           ministry
           of
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           in
           operation
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           dispelling
           the
           night
           ,
           which
           did
           precede
           it
           ,
           which
           is
           
             now
             far
             spent
             ,
             so
             as
             this
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
          
           ready
           to
           be
           revealed
           in
           the
           compleat
           victory
           and
           conquest
           it
           hath
           obtaind
           over
           all
           the
           opposition
           and
           resistance
           ,
           with
           which
           Angels
           and
           men
           have
           gone
           forth
           against
           it
           from
           the
           time
           of
           their
           first
           defection
           from
           God
           ,
           unto
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           in
           this
           place
           is
           proper
           for
           us
           to
           treat
           of
           in
           reference
           hereunto
           ,
           is
           only
           to
           shew
           what
           change
           might
           &
           would
           have
           been
           wrought
           upon
           the
           righteous
           and
           holy
           beings
           of
           angels
           and
           men
           by
           the
           influence
           and
           power
           of
           this
           second
           appearance
           of
           God
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           actually
           shining
           forth
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           if
           the
           fault
           had
           not
           been
           in
           themselves
           :
           by
           reason
           whereof
           ,
           instead
           of
           this
           glorious
           and
           blessed
           change
           ,
           they
           brought
           upon
           themselves
           a
           state
           of
           sin
           and
           death
           ,
           wherein
           by
           the
           power
           of
           this
           all-searching
           light
           and
           presence
           of
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           ,
           they
           were
           detected
           ,
           convinced
           ,
           judged
           and
           condemned
           .
        
         
           The
           effect
           which
           is
           produced
           by
           the
           power
           of
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           upon
           the
           
             natural
             body
          
           or
           first
           constitution
           of
           being
           in
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           is
           called
           in
           Scripture
           a
           
             new
             creation
          
           (
           and
           doth
           indeed
           require
           the
           putting
           forth
           of
           
             an
             exceeding
             mighty
             power
             ,
             Eph.
          
           1.
           19.
           for
           the
           effecting
           thereof
           ;
           even
           beyond
           (
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           )
           that
           that
           was
           declared
           and
           exercised
           in
           the
           first
           creation
           or
           the
           making
           of
           all
           things
           out
           of
           nothing
           )
           which
           consists
           in
           a
           change
           and
           translation
           that
           is
           given
           unto
           Angels
           and
           men
           in
           the
           beings
           they
           have
           already
           received
           ,
           through
           the
           power
           of
           a
           resurrection
           ;
           wherein
           their
           first
           beings
           are
           not
           annihilated
           ,
           but
           altered
           and
           made
           other
           then
           they
           were
           at
           first
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           rarified
           ,
           exalted
           and
           made
           to
           receive
           by
           way
           of
           superinduction
           ,
           a
           better
           and
           more
           excellent
           form
           and
           glory
           ,
           in
           harmony
           with
           which
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           losing
           what
           they
           had
           ,
           that
           they
           receive
           their
           own
           again
           with
           usury
           .
           Therefore
           
           it
           is
           described
           by
           the
           
             putting
             off
             the
             old
             ,
             and
             putting
             on
             the
             new
             ,
             without
             being
             found
             naked
          
           or
           destitute
           of
           the
           being
           and
           righteousness
           they
           had
           .
           In
           it
           
             old
             things
             indeed
             pass
             and
             are
             done
             away
             ,
          
           as
           they
           are
           corruptible
           and
           mortal
           ,
           standing
           single
           upon
           the
           first
           root
           :
           but
           they
           are
           brought
           forth
           and
           restored
           again
           ,
           upon
           a
           new
           account
           ,
           without
           having
           totally
           or
           finally
           ceased
           to
           be
           ;
           as
           it
           fares
           with
           the
           natural
           body
           ,
           in
           the
           lowest
           and
           most
           literal
           sense
           it
           can
           be
           taken
           in
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           so
           properly
           new
           created
           at
           the
           resurrection
           as
           raised
           up
           and
           exalted
           into
           a
           better
           tenure
           and
           exercise
           of
           the
           same
           life
           and
           operation
           ,
           then
           at
           first
           it
           had
           ,
           as
           is
           evident
           in
           the
           body
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           giving
           the
           demonstration
           thereof
           fourty
           daies
           together
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           upon
           earth
           ,
           between
           his
           Resurrection
           and
           Ascention
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           END
           which
           comes
           and
           takes
           its
           place
           ,
           after
           that
           to
           the
           natural
           eye
           of
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           all
           things
           appeared
           to
           have
           had
           their
           finishing
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           good
           estate
           of
           being
           ,
           which
           they
           judged
           themselves
           to
           be
           already
           brought
           into
           ,
           and
           in
           possession
           of
           :
           And
           indeed
           this
           was
           so
           truly
           and
           really
           a
           state
           of
           good
           and
           of
           perfection
           in
           its
           kind
           ,
           that
           God
           himself
           acknowledged
           it
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           by
           a
           general
           approbation
           of
           all
           those
           first
           works
           of
           his
           hands
           .
           However
           ,
           as
           good
           as
           it
           was
           ,
           it
           was
           mutable
           ,
           fading
           ,
           wearing
           off
           ,
           and
           vanishing
           away
           ,
           in
           the
           principles
           of
           its
           natural
           body
           ,
           and
           first
           visible
           constitution
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           Heb.
           1.
           10.
           11
           ,
           12
           ,
           
             Thou
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             hast
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             heavens
             are
             the
             works
             of
             thine
             hands
             .
             They
             shall
             perish
             ,
             but
             thou
             remainest
             :
             and
             they
             all
             shall
             wax
             old
             as
             doth
             a
             garment
             ;
             and
             as
             a
             vesture
             shalt
             thou
             fold
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             changed
             :
          
           evidently
           asserting
           the
           change
           they
           were
           subjected
           unto
           by
           God
           from
           the
           beginning
           :
           not
           (
           as
           we
           may
           say
           )
           
             willingly
             but
             in
             hope
          
           ,
           or
           in
           reference
           to
           a
           better
           state
           of
           being
           intended
           of
           God
           through
           this
           change
           to
           be
           brought
           upon
           them
           by
           Christ
           ,
           considered
           in
           his
           second
           appearance
           ,
           sitting
           on
           the
           Throne
           ,
           as
           is
           in
           the
           same
           chapter
           declared
           ,
           ver
           .
           8
           ,
           9.
           
             unto
             the
             Son
             he
             saith
             ,
             Thy
             throne
             O
             God
             ,
             is
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ;
             a
             scepter
             of
             righteousness
             is
             the
             scepter
             of
             thy
             Kingdom
             ;
             thou
             hast
             loved
             righteousness
             and
             hated
             iniquity
             :
             therefore
             
             God
             ,
             even
             thy
             God
             ,
             hath
             anointed
             thee
             with
             the
             oyl
             of
             gladness
             above
             thy
             fellows
             .
          
           So
           that
           it
           is
           not
           without
           cause
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           saith
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           that
           the
           
             natural
             body
             is
             sown
             in
             corruption
             ,
          
           in
           order
           to
           be
           
             raised
             in
             incorruption
          
           .
           Where
           corruption
           signifies
           no
           more
           then
           that
           mutability
           or
           changeableness
           which
           the
           first
           creation
           was
           sowen
           in
           ,
           in
           its
           innocent
           and
           good
           estate
           of
           being
           ,
           capable
           to
           be
           made
           better
           by
           being
           clothed
           upon
           with
           what
           is
           more
           excellent
           ,
           or
           to
           decline
           and
           sink
           down
           into
           a
           sinful
           corruption
           and
           in
           that
           to
           become
           unchangeable
           ,
           in
           which
           as
           in
           
             chains
             of
             darkness
             ,
             the
             wicked
             are
             detained
             unto
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             great
             day
             :
             no
             more
             place
             or
             change
             or
             repentance
             being
             left
             unto
             them
             .
          
        
         
           And
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           one
           chief
           particular
           ,
           the
           weakness
           of
           things
           in
           
             the
             natural
             body
          
           or
           first
           creation
           doth
           appear
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           good
           and
           perfection
           it
           was
           set
           up
           in
           )
           which
           was
           common
           and
           universal
           to
           all
           that
           was
           made
           in
           the
           six
           daies
           .
        
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           faultiness
           and
           weakness
           ,
           which
           the
           Scripture
           acknowledges
           incident
           to
           this
           innocent
           state
           ,
           which
           properly
           and
           only
           refers
           to
           Angels
           and
           men
           (
           as
           made
           under
           the
           first
           covenant
           )
           respecting
           the
           operation
           of
           their
           minds
           and
           inward
           powers
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           fitted
           and
           prepared
           for
           meetness
           of
           converse
           with
           God
           ,
           under
           that
           covenant
           :
           which
           faultiness
           is
           spoken
           of
           ,
           Heb.
           8.
           7.
           8.
           in
           the
           case
           of
           men
           :
           which
           compared
           with
           
             Jude
             ver
          
           .
           6.
           shews
           that
           the
           Angels
           also
           were
           comprehended
           under
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           This
           faultiness
           sprang
           up
           partly
           from
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           requiring
           the
           creatures
           continuance
           in
           all
           things
           commanded
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           the
           curse
           :
           which
           terms
           though
           good
           and
           just
           to
           be
           imposed
           by
           God
           upon
           them
           ,
           yet
           were
           capable
           of
           being
           ill
           made
           use
           of
           by
           the
           creature
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           1
           
             Tim.
             1.
             8.
             
             The
             Law
             is
             good
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             use
             it
             lawfully
          
           ;
           importing
           ,
           that
           what
           was
           good
           in
           itself
           ,
           and
           in
           its
           first
           institution
           ,
           might
           by
           the
           unlawful
           and
           contrary
           use
           made
           of
           it
           ,
           become
           evil
           to
           them
           who
           so
           abused
           it
           .
        
         
           2
           ly
           This
           faultiness
           sprang
           up
           also
           from
           the
           creatures
           weakness
           ,
           
           as
           not
           long
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           glory
           of
           its
           first
           state
           with
           sobriety
           of
           mind
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           good
           and
           perfection
           already
           received
           ,
           which
           it
           thought
           could
           never
           be
           valued
           at
           too
           high
           a
           rate
           ;
           so
           that
           it
           judged
           itself
           enabled
           thereby
           to
           do
           all
           that
           God
           required
           and
           commanded
           ,
           in
           the
           wisdom
           and
           sufficiency
           already
           communicated
           and
           imparted
           to
           it
           ;
           which
           weakness
           and
           mistake
           in
           the
           creature
           was
           not
           caused
           by
           its
           creation
           ,
           nor
           came
           necessarily
           from
           it
           ,
           but
           occasionally
           and
           accidentally
           ,
           by
           the
           creatures
           voluntary
           overvaluing
           and
           over-trusting
           in
           the
           strength
           and
           power
           received
           ,
           putting
           more
           stress
           upon
           it
           then
           was
           meet
           ,
           and
           putting
           it
           to
           other
           use
           then
           God
           intended
           it
           .
           Whence
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Rom.
             8.
             3
             ,
             4.
             what
             the
             law
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             was
             weak
             through
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           it
           pleased
           God
           
             to
             fulfil
             ,
             by
             sending
             his
             own
             Son
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             sinfull
             flesh
             ,
             and
             for
             sin
             condemning
             sin
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           For
           through
           this
           weakness
           sin
           made
           its
           entrance
           ,
           which
           weakness
           and
           faultiness
           therefore
           in
           all
           the
           respects
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           was
           that
           which
           God
           thought
           requisite
           to
           provide
           against
           ,
           and
           supply
           ,
           by
           the
           ending
           and
           finishing
           hand
           which
           he
           reserved
           to
           put
           unto
           the
           work
           he
           had
           made
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           by
           translating
           the
           creature
           (
           without
           the
           intervening
           of
           sin
           )
           into
           that
           Rest
           and
           incorruptible
           state
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           true
           end
           for
           which
           the
           first
           creation
           was
           brought
           forth
           ,
           and
           unto
           which
           it
           was
           appointed
           to
           serve
           and
           be
           subject
           ,
           in
           the
           changeable
           condition
           it
           was
           at
           first
           set
           up
           in
           ,
           as
           the
           means
           to
           bring
           all
           things
           into
           their
           everlastingly
           good
           or
           bad
           estate
           ,
           fore-known
           unto
           God
           from
           all
           eternity
           :
           who
           therefore
           in
           his
           wisdome
           thought
           meet
           ,
           that
           the
           
             natural
             body
             should
             be
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             spiritual
             and
             that
             the
             natural
             body
             should
             be
             sowen
             in
             weakness
             ,
             corruption
             or
             mutability
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             raised
             in
             power
             and
             in
             incorruption
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             made
             a
             spiritual
             body
             ,
          
           and
           brought
           into
           its
           true
           Rest
           ,
           if
           through
           the
           creatures
           own
           default
           it
           fell
           not
           short
           ,
           &
           came
           to
           be
           excluded
           .
        
         
           For
           though
           it
           may
           be
           objected
           ;
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           did
           eternall
           ,
           foreknow
           all
           events
           ,
           and
           who
           those
           were
           that
           should
           be
           everlastingly
           saved
           ,
           or
           everlastingly
           perish
           ,
           would
           seem
           by
           this
           way
           of
           his
           ordering
           of
           things
           in
           the
           
           first
           creation
           ,
           to
           be
           very
           accessory
           to
           the
           sin
           and
           fall
           of
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           seeing
           it
           was
           in
           his
           power
           to
           have
           made
           them
           otherwise
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           subjected
           to
           this
           weakness
           ;
           it
           is
           very
           true
           ,
           God
           could
           have
           made
           them
           otherwise
           ;
           but
           when
           both
           in
           wisdom
           and
           justice
           ,
           he
           thought
           fit
           to
           make
           them
           thus
           ,
           
             who
             art
             Thou
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             that
             repliest
             against
             God
             ?
          
           And
           how
           unseemly
           is
           it
           for
           
             the
             vessel
             to
             say
             to
             the
             potter
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             made
             me
             thus
             ?
          
           (
           that
           is
           subject
           to
           such
           mutability
           and
           weakness
           ,
           as
           may
           end
           in
           everlasting
           contempt
           and
           misery
           ?
           )
           seeing
           that
           God
           puts
           no
           influencing
           necessity
           upon
           thee
           ,
           either
           by
           his
           decree
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           but
           leaves
           thee
           to
           the
           free
           motion
           and
           choise
           of
           thy
           own
           mind
           and
           will
           herein
           :
           and
           for
           this
           very
           reason
           made
           thee
           a
           creature
           indued
           with
           free
           will
           ,
           that
           no
           turning
           of
           the
           scale
           towards
           thy
           misery
           and
           ruine
           might
           proceed
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           from
           the
           moving
           and
           
             enticing
             of
             thy
             own
             hearts
             lust
          
           ;
           which
           state
           also
           ministred
           occasion
           to
           thee
           by
           the
           weakness
           and
           mutability
           thereof
           ,
           to
           have
           looked
           after
           that
           better
           state
           that
           was
           provided
           and
           was
           approaching
           ,
           even
           ready
           to
           be
           revealed
           ,
           whereby
           all
           the
           faultiness
           of
           thy
           first
           state
           might
           have
           been
           remedied
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           change
           attained
           unto
           ,
           as
           was
           more
           worth
           then
           all
           the
           hazard
           and
           loss
           that
           lay
           in
           the
           way
           of
           coming
           to
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           it
           ,
           amounted
           to
           .
        
         
           The
           wisdom
           and
           justice
           then
           of
           God
           is
           very
           perspicuous
           in
           ordering
           that
           state
           of
           things
           which
           by
           creation
           was
           first
           brought
           forth
           ,
           as
           a
           preparatory
           and
           fore-running
           dispensation
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           spiritual
           body
           ,
           that
           was
           to
           follow
           and
           succeed
           .
           And
           the
           folly
           and
           weakness
           of
           Angels
           and
           men
           is
           very
           inexcusable
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           estate
           made
           so
           bad
           use
           of
           those
           gifts
           and
           communications
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           freely
           received
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           a
           bountiful
           Creator
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           him
           weary
           of
           giving
           more
           ,
           and
           repent
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           of
           what
           he
           had
           given
           already
           ,
           in
           that
           it
           was
           so
           shamefully
           abused
           by
           the
           receivers
           thereof
           ,
           as
           to
           
             reproach
             the
             maker
             ,
             and
             provoke
             him
             to
             exclude
             them
             for
             ever
             from
             the
             true
             Rest
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           what
           this
           second
           and
           more
           excellent
           state
           is
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           creature
           is
           to
           be
           translated
           ,
           may
           partly
           be
           understood
           
           by
           the
           opposite
           weakness
           and
           faultiness
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           hath
           been
           already
           opened
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           it
           contains
           in
           it
           the
           full
           cure
           and
           remedy
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           in
           general
           doth
           procure
           a
           full
           redemption
           unto
           the
           natural
           body
           ,
           out
           of
           its
           first
           bondage
           of
           corruption
           and
           mutability
           ,
           in
           all
           respects
           ,
           which
           therefore
           the
           
             whole
             creature
             waits
             for
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           19.
           but
           as
           for
           the
           manner
           and
           particulars
           of
           that
           glory
           wherein
           they
           shall
           be
           brought
           forth
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           wait
           
             till
             those
             times
             of
             refreshing
             that
             shall
             come
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             for
             this
             restitution
             of
             all
             things
          
           do
           themselves
           give
           the
           explanation
           thereof
           in
           visible
           characters
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           lies
           most
           properly
           before
           us
           in
           the
           matter
           we
           are
           now
           handling
           ,
           is
           the
           consideration
           of
           what
           that
           change
           is
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           inward
           ,
           intellectual
           ,
           and
           rational
           powers
           in
           Angels
           and
           men
           respectively
           ;
           who
           having
           received
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           immortal
           and
           invisible
           substances
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           shewed
           ,
           are
           not
           in
           the
           essential
           parts
           of
           their
           first
           constitution
           to
           be
           annihilated
           ,
           but
           the
           Angels
           are
           still
           spirits
           and
           
             flames
             of
             fire
          
           ,
           and
           men
           do
           still
           consist
           of
           
             spirit
             soul
             and
             bodie
          
           ,
           retaining
           the
           powers
           and
           operations
           incident
           and
           proper
           thereunto
           ,
           after
           that
           they
           have
           passed
           by
           a
           considerable
           and
           irrevocable
           change
           ,
           through
           
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             into
             everlasting
             honour
             ,
             or
             everlasting
             contempt
             .
          
        
         
           That
           the
           perfection
           of
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           which
           was
           communicated
           to
           them
           by
           creation
           ,
           was
           mutable
           and
           corruptible
           ,
           is
           generally
           confessed
           and
           experienced
           ;
           likewise
           is
           it
           as
           little
           to
           be
           doubted
           but
           that
           the
           instability
           and
           change
           in
           both
           by
           their
           sin
           and
           fall
           did
           proceed
           from
           that
           freedom
           of
           will
           &
           proper
           motion
           of
           their
           own
           which
           they
           were
           enabled
           to
           exercise
           according
           to
           the
           first
           constitution
           and
           natural
           frame
           of
           their
           minds
           and
           spirits
           ,
           wherein
           they
           possessed
           an
           arbitrary
           ,
           independent
           and
           free
           exercise
           thereof
           without
           any
           interruption
           by
           God
           ,
           who
           was
           pleased
           to
           suffer
           this
           for
           his
           own
           most
           wise
           and
           holy
           ends
           ,
           intrusting
           them
           with
           what
           they
           had
           received
           ,
           to
           use
           and
           employ
           it
           for
           the
           glory
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           service
           of
           their
           Creator
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           serve
           their
           own
           private
           lusts
           and
           interests
           therewith
           .
        
         
         
           In
           this
           honour
           and
           trust
           received
           from
           God
           ,
           it
           would
           well
           have
           become
           as
           well
           Angels
           as
           men
           ,
           to
           have
           found
           themselves
           not
           a
           little
           burthened
           under
           the
           straits
           and
           difficulties
           attending
           the
           right
           managing
           such
           soveraignty
           and
           arbitrariness
           of
           power
           ,
           which
           seems
           so
           much
           above
           the
           weakness
           of
           meer
           creature-beings
           ,
           that
           until
           God
           take
           them
           into
           such
           intimacy
           of
           union
           by
           the
           second
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           leave
           them
           alone
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           power
           ,
           they
           are
           every
           moment
           subject
           to
           miscarriage
           in
           the
           use
           thereof
           .
        
         
           God
           therefore
           was
           willing
           to
           take
           a
           Rise
           from
           hence
           to
           discover
           to
           the
           creature
           the
           needfulness
           of
           its
           being
           taken
           out
           of
           this
           wavering
           state
           ,
           and
           translated
           into
           the
           permanent
           glory
           that
           was
           to
           follow
           ;
           whereby
           to
           secure
           it
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           all
           its
           present
           excellency
           and
           perfection
           ,
           from
           destroying
           itself
           by
           forfeiting
           and
           losing
           all
           that
           it
           had
           already
           attained
           ;
           and
           to
           set
           up
           in
           the
           creature
           a
           house
           and
           an
           abiding
           place
           for
           himself
           ,
           wherein
           he
           may
           rest
           for
           ever
           ,
           Esai
           .
           66.
           1.
           when
           
             all
             things
             that
             his
             hands
             had
             made
             ,
             and
             are
             said
             by
             him
             to
             have
             been
             ,
          
           by
           virtue
           of
           the
           first
           creation
           ,
           came
           short
           of
           so
           glorious
           an
           end
           and
           use
           ,
           as
           left
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           were
           by
           him
           laid
           by
           as
           unregarded
           .
        
         
           That
           then
           which
           God
           had
           in
           his
           eye
           ,
           and
           which
           his
           heart
           and
           regard
           was
           set
           upon
           ,
           consists
           in
           a
           frame
           of
           spirit
           and
           mind
           reserved
           by
           him
           to
           be
           brought
           upon
           Angels
           &
           men
           ,
           that
           stood
           in
           direct
           opposition
           and
           cross
           constitution
           unto
           this
           ,
           eminently
           shining
           forth
           in
           the
           crucified
           spirit
           of
           Jesus
           the
           last
           Adam
           ,
           which
           God
           by
           the
           vertue
           and
           means
           of
           his
           death
           and
           resurrection
           ,
           designed
           to
           superinduce
           upon
           the
           natural
           beings
           of
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           way
           of
           a
           new
           creation
           ,
           before
           which
           the
           old
           should
           vanish
           &
           wear
           away
           .
           This
           ,
           Isa
           .
           66.
           2.
           is
           lively
           set
           forth
           ,
           where
           ,
           to
           those
           expressions
           ,
           
             all
             these
             things
             hath
             mine
             hand
             made
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             things
             have
             been
             ,
          
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           subjoyns
           ,
           
             but
             to
             this
             will
             I
             look
             ,
             even
             to
             him
             that
             is
             poor
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             contrite
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             trembleth
             at
             my
             word
             .
          
        
         
           The
           like
           is
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           Psal
           .
           109.
           16.
           where
           Judas
           and
           such
           enemies
           unto
           Christ
           are
           prophesied
           of
           ,
           as
           
             persecuted
             
             the
             poor
             and
             needy
             man
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             even
             slay
             the
             broken
             in
             heart
             .
          
           This
           poverty
           ,
           neediness
           and
           brokenness
           of
           spirit
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           Christ
           cals
           blessed
           
             (
             Mat.
          
           5.
           3.
           saying
           ,
           that
           
             theirs
             is
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heaven
             )
          
           being
           ever
           accompanied
           with
           a
           purity
           ,
           and
           a
           purifying
           through
           faith
           ,
           whereby
           they
           come
           
             to
             see
             God
          
           ,
           v.
           8.
           
           This
           was
           that
           which
           
             Christ
             told
             the
             young
             man
             was
             yet
             wanting
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             had
             kept
             the
             commandments
             from
             his
             youth
             ,
          
           and
           is
           the
           
             strait
             gate
          
           that
           all
           must
           
             enter
             at
          
           ,
           that
           come
           
             into
             the
             true
             Rest
          
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           effected
           only
           by
           believing
           and
           partaking
           with
           Christ
           in
           
             conformity
             with
             him
             in
             his
             death
             ,
          
           and
           is
           a
           making
           of
           us
           
             weak
             with
             Christ
          
           ,
           amounting
           in
           the
           end
           to
           a
           perfect
           disenabling
           of
           the
           mind
           (
           wherein
           this
           spiritual
           and
           blessed
           change
           is
           wrought
           )
           to
           exercise
           that
           arbitrary
           ,
           independent
           ,
           free
           and
           proper
           motion
           of
           its
           own
           ,
           before
           mentioned
           (
           in
           the
           single
           light
           and
           life
           of
           the
           creature-excellency
           and
           perfection
           ,
           communicated
           and
           enjoyed
           by
           the
           ministry
           of
           Gods
           first
           appearance
           under
           the
           first
           covenant
           )
           which
           is
           apt
           to
           puff
           up
           ,
           and
           lead
           the
           creature
           to
           an
           unwarrantable
           boasting
           and
           glorying
           in
           the
           first
           light
           and
           voice
           of
           God
           ,
           
             Isai
             .
             40.
             3.
             the
             word
             of
             the
          
           BEGINNING
           .
           Heb.
           6.
           1.
           without
           staying
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           word
           that
           comes
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           is
           to
           follow
           by
           the
           ministry
           of
           his
           second
           appearance
           :
           which
           second
           
             voice
             cries
             ,
             Isa
             .
             40.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             All
             flesh
             is
             grass
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             goodliness
             thereof
             is
             as
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             field
             .
             The
             grass
             withereth
             ,
             the
             flower
             fadeth
             ,
             because
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             bloweth
             upon
             it
             ;
             surely
             the
             people
             is
             grass
             .
             The
             grass
             withereth
             ,
             the
             flower
             fadeth
             ;
             but
             the
             word
             of
             our
             God
             shall
             stand
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Through
           this
           puffing
           up
           and
           heightning
           property
           that
           is
           incident
           to
           the
           natural
           frame
           of
           mind
           in
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           so
           soon
           as
           they
           come
           to
           the
           use
           of
           this
           shadow
           of
           divine
           soveraignty
           ,
           set
           up
           in
           them
           by
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           own
           free-will
           ,
           
             their
             lust
          
           presently
           finds
           something
           to
           work
           upon
           ,
           and
           is
           ready
           
             to
             conceive
             and
             bring
             forth
             sin
             :
          
           whereas
           the
           contrary
           poor
           and
           needy
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           is
           set
           up
           by
           God
           in
           Christ
           for
           the
           cure
           and
           remedy
           hereunto
           :
           by
           reason
           whereof
           as
           we
           
           may
           find
           John
           14.
           30.
           when
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
             came
             ,
             he
             found
             nothing
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           The
           effects
           then
           of
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           ,
           caused
           by
           the
           dawning
           light
           of
           that
           day
           upon
           the
           natural
           beings
           of
           Angels
           ,
           are
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             the
             hiding
             and
             covering
             of
             their
             faces
             ,
          
           as
           those
           with
           whom
           God
           might
           justly
           find
           fault
           ,
           if
           they
           should
           by
           any
           thing
           they
           had
           received
           glory
           in
           his
           sight
           :
           and
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           weakness
           and
           fickleness
           of
           their
           first
           estate
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           a
           waxing
           weary
           of
           the
           burthen
           they
           were
           under
           ,
           whilst
           they
           were
           left
           by
           God
           to
           such
           an
           arbitrary
           independent
           exercise
           of
           mind
           as
           they
           were
           intrusted
           with
           in
           their
           operations
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           :
           and
           therefore
           ,
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           did
           cause
           them
           
             to
             sing
             and
             shout
             for
             joy
             ,
          
           to
           see
           the
           remedy
           and
           cure
           which
           was
           brought
           hereunto
           by
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ;
           when
           they
           came
           to
           discern
           ,
           that
           upon
           
             this
             corner
             stone
          
           the
           foundations
           of
           the
           first
           creation
           were
           fastned
           ,
           and
           the
           instability
           thereof
           healed
           and
           helped
           .
           This
           they
           found
           to
           be
           
             the
             Lords
             doing
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             marvellous
             in
             their
             eyes
             :
          
           the
           sight
           whereof
           they
           obtained
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           
             the
             day
             which
             the
             Lord
             made
             ,
          
           in
           which
           they
           did
           
             rejoyce
             and
             were
             glad
          
           ,
           Psal
           .
           118.
           22
           ,
           23
           ,
           24.
           
        
         
           Here
           was
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           good
           Angels
           ,
           when
           (
           by
           the
           manifestation
           of
           the
           true
           Rest
           ,
           revealed
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           the
           Lamb
           slain
           from
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           )
           they
           came
           with
           a
           holy
           curiosity
           to
           
             pry
             into
             the
             sufferings
             of
             Christ
             and
             glory
             that
             was
             to
             follow
          
           ;
           who
           though
           he
           were
           not
           yet
           exhibited
           but
           in
           promise
           ,
           &
           seen
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           subsisting
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           the
           word
           of
           life
           :
           yet
           by
           a
           discerning
           agreeable
           to
           that
           of
           faith
           in
           man
           ,
           they
           had
           a
           sight
           of
           him
           as
           the
           
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
          
           ,
           that
           was
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           the
           
             Son
             ,
             by
             whom
             God
             made
             the
             worlds
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             the
             brightness
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             express
             image
             of
             his
             substance
             ,
             who
             upheld
             all
             things
             by
             the
             word
             of
             his
             power
          
           ;
           and
           through
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           himself
           ,
           was
           to
           
             sit
             down
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             majestie
             on
             high
             ,
          
           and
           thereby
           
             obtain
             a
             more
             
             excellent
             inheritance
             then
             they
             ,
          
           concerning
           whom
           as
           the
           first-begotten
           they
           had
           
             received
             this
             charge
             from
             God
             ,
             Let
             all
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             worship
             him
             .
          
           So
           then
           through
           faith
           in
           the
           death
           and
           Resurrection
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           set
           up
           from
           everlasting
           ,
           the
           Angels
           by
           the
           power
           of
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           came
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           
             heavenly
             Image
          
           and
           perfection
           of
           the
           
             last
             Adam
          
           :
           unto
           which
           they
           were
           in
           their
           places
           to
           bear
           a
           conformity
           in
           the
           true
           
             Mount
             Sion
             and
             heavenly
             Jerusalem
          
           :
           where
           the
           Elect
           and
           holy
           Angels
           are
           to
           have
           their
           residence
           ,
           howbeit
           in
           station
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Church
           or
           
             general
             assembly
             of
             the
             first-born
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           and
           who
           are
           the
           Lambs
           Bride
           and
           wife
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Angels
           are
           but
           
             friends
             of
             the
             Bridegroom
          
           ,
           and
           admitted
           into
           the
           secrets
           of
           the
           Bride-chamber
           ;
           whose
           conformity
           to
           Christ
           in
           this
           his
           spiritual
           body
           or
           
             heavenly
             Image
          
           ,
           changes
           their
           natural
           frame
           of
           minde
           into
           the
           like
           spiritual
           &
           heavenly-mindedness
           with
           their
           head
           ,
           whereby
           there
           is
           consumed
           ,
           taken
           away
           ,
           wholly
           removed
           and
           abolished
           ,
           the
           power
           and
           exercise
           of
           their
           first
           ,
           arbitrary
           ,
           and
           self-disposing
           property
           of
           mind
           :
           which
           now
           being
           quitted
           through
           voluntary
           resignation
           ,
           they
           have
           in
           the
           room
           and
           place
           thereof
           ,
           by
           a
           translation
           and
           engrafture
           into
           the
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           will
           and
           mind
           of
           their
           head
           ,
           the
           life
           and
           motion
           of
           all
           their
           natural
           powers
           more
           excellently
           then
           before
           ,
           in
           a
           state
           of
           life
           ,
           incorruptible
           and
           unchangeable
           ,
           being
           now
           throughout
           partaking
           and
           co-operating
           in
           a
           joynt
           way
           of
           life
           with
           their
           head
           ,
           who
           before
           stood
           single
           and
           alone
           in
           their
           natural
           motions
           and
           operations
           .
        
         
           Through
           the
           refusal
           and
           want
           of
           this
           change
           to
           have
           been
           wrought
           out
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           wicked
           angels
           fell
           and
           set
           up
           for
           themselves
           ,
           in
           a
           fixed
           enmity
           and
           opposition
           of
           spirit
           hereunto
           .
           And
           this
           shall
           suffice
           to
           have
           been
           spoken
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           change
           that
           is
           wrought
           out
           in
           the
           good
           and
           Elect
           Angels
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           the
           change
           that
           is
           hereby
           wrought
           upon
           the
           natural
           being
           of
           man
           ,
           considered
           as
           a
           
             living
             soul
          
           ,
           which
           Adam
           should
           have
           experienced
           without
           
           falling
           ,
           this
           being
           appointed
           by
           God
           as
           the
           only
           effectual
           means
           to
           bring
           him
           into
           a
           fixed
           and
           durable
           state
           ,
           which
           stability
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Rom.
             11.
             20.
             to
             come
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           through
           the
           operation
           whereof
           man
           ceases
           from
           the
           power
           of
           standing
           on
           his
           own
           bottom
           ,
           for
           the
           
             ordering
             and
             directing
             of
             his
             steps
             ,
          
           by
           the
           motions
           of
           his
           natural
           mind
           (
           which
           he
           is
           enabled
           to
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           considered
           either
           as
           it
           was
           first
           given
           at
           his
           creation
           ,
           or
           as
           since
           renewed
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           )
           and
           is
           made
           the
           subject
           in
           his
           understanding
           and
           will
           (
           now
           crucified
           and
           resigned
           )
           wherein
           God
           himself
           joyns
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           power
           with
           him
           ,
           
             working
             in
             him
             both
             to
             will
             and
             to
             do
             of
             his
             own
             good
             pleasure
             ,
          
           in
           stead
           of
           leaving
           it
           to
           the
           good
           pleasure
           of
           man
           ,
           who
           nevertheless
           is
           a
           free
           
             and
             willing
             co-worker
             with
             God
             ,
             in
             this
             day
             of
             Gods
             power
             :
          
           whence
           it
           appears
           that
           
             Adam
             fell
             through
             unbelief
          
           ,
           and
           for
           want
           of
           being
           kept
           in
           his
           innocent
           state
           
             through
             the
             power
             of
             faith
             ,
             unto
             salvation
             :
             without
             which
          
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             any
             to
             please
             God
             :
          
           no
           ,
           not
           for
           Adam
           himself
           in
           innocency
           .
           For
           though
           whilst
           he
           stood
           ,
           he
           did
           that
           which
           was
           just
           and
           right
           ,
           as
           the
           righteous
           man
           ,
           Ezek.
           18.
           yet
           in
           all
           this
           he
           was
           conversant
           only
           about
           natural
           good
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           the
           acceptation
           whereof
           depends
           upon
           its
           continuance
           ,
           and
           is
           such
           (
           by
           way
           of
           comparison
           )
           as
           renders
           any
           acceptable
           to
           the
           Magistrate
           that
           keep
           his
           laws
           ;
           whereas
           the
           filial
           obedience
           that
           is
           performed
           to
           God
           through
           beleiving
           ,
           answers
           the
           very
           love
           and
           complacency
           of
           God
           in
           a
           way
           of
           intimate
           friendship
           ,
           as
           proceeding
           from
           the
           
             man
             that
             is
             made
             after
             Gods
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             is
             blessed
             in
             himself
             and
             in
             his
             deed
             .
             But
             as
             many
             as
             are
             of
             the
             works
             of
             the
             law
             are
             under
             the
             curse
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             w
             ch
             are
             written
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             to
             do
             them
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           thus
           it
           was
           with
           Adam
           in
           his
           righteous
           and
           holy
           state
           wherein
           he
           was
           created
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           since
           with
           all
           those
           sons
           of
           Adam
           that
           are
           of
           the
           
             works
             of
             the
             law
          
           ,
           and
           are
           made
           
             living
             souls
          
           again
           ,
           in
           their
           measure
           and
           degree
           ,
           by
           the
           renewal
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           upon
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           through
           which
           they
           are
           brought
           into
           that
           which
           Jude
           cals
           a
           state
           of
           
           
             common
             salvation
          
           ,
           obtained
           as
           through
           the
           
             ransom
             which
             Christ
             was
             made
             for
             all
             ,
          
           v.
           3.
           and
           which
           v.
           5.
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           were
           said
           to
           share
           in
           ,
           when
           they
           
             were
             brought
             by
             God
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             ,
          
           and
           were
           made
           to
           live
           unto
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             
             Deut.
             32.
             
             Isai
             .
          
           63.
           10.
           yet
           many
           or
           most
           of
           them
           
             God
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             well
             pleased
             with
             ,
             through
             their
             unbelief
             ,
          
           having
           discovered
           them
           to
           be
           
             cursed
             children
             ,
             in
             whom
             was
             no
             faith
             ,
          
           or
           who
           ,
           under
           all
           the
           light
           received
           ,
           proved
           bitter
           enemies
           and
           resisters
           of
           the
           work
           and
           voice
           of
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           calling
           them
           to
           believe
           and
           receive
           the
           change
           that
           was
           to
           be
           wrought
           out
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           
             enter
             into
             Rest
          
           .
           This
           change
           is
           comprehended
           in
           the
           life
           and
           perfection
           of
           the
           
             new
             creature
          
           and
           glory
           of
           
             the
             spiritual
             body
             or
             heavenly
             image
             of
             the
             last
          
           Adam
           .
           For
           so
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             The
             first
             man
          
           Adam
           
             was
             made
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             the
             last
          
           Adam
           
             was
             made
             a
             quickning
             spirit
          
           ;
           and
           again
           ,
           
             it
             is
             not
             circumcision
             that
             availeth
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             uncircumcision
             ,
             but
          
           that
           which
           is
           required
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           
             the
             new
             creature
          
           ,
           having
           
             a
             new
             name
             better
             then
             that
             of
             sons
             and
             daughters
          
           by
           the
           first
           covenant
           :
           through
           which
           we
           are
           made
           
             pillars
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             never
             to
             go
             out
             more
             ,
          
           and
           are
           
             written
             among
             the
             living
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             whose
             names
             shall
             never
             be
             blotted
             out
             ,
             dwelling
             on
             high
             ,
             even
             upon
             a
             munition
             of
             rocks
             ,
             where
             bread
             ,
             even
             hidden
             manna
             is
             given
             ,
             and
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             sure
             mercies
             of
          
           David
           
             that
             will
             not
             fail
          
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           we
           desire
           to
           know
           what
           this
           
             new
             creature
          
           is
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           
             faith
             ,
             that
             works
             by
             love
             ,
          
           which
           faith
           translates
           man
           out
           of
           the
           natural
           into
           the
           
             spiritual
             body
          
           ,
           and
           is
           his
           new-creature-state
           ,
           wherein
           the
           operative
           powers
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           are
           so
           formed
           as
           that
           he
           is
           enabled
           not
           only
           to
           exercise
           his
           natural
           judgement
           and
           will
           in
           a
           crucified
           and
           resigned
           frame
           ,
           in
           conformity
           with
           the
           dead
           body
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           as
           
             quickned
             together
             with
             him
             through
             the
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             made
             incorruptible
             ,
          
           but
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           believer
           hereby
           receives
           a
           raisedness
           of
           discerning
           and
           enlargedness
           of
           his
           natural
           mind
           ,
           answering
           that
           effusion
           of
           spirit
           upon
           him
           ,
           surpassing
           all
           natural
           knowledge
           of
           the
           uncrucified
           mind
           ,
           causing
           him
           
             to
             see
             as
             he
             is
             seen
             :
             and
             
             to
             apprehend
             that
             for
             which
             also
             he
             is
             comprehended
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             :
          
           rendring
           him
           a
           co-partner
           and
           
             co-heir
             with
             Christ
          
           in
           the
           vision
           of
           Gods
           proper
           and
           naked
           similitude
           ,
           as
           admitted
           to
           behold
           
             the
             glory
             that
             is
             within
             the
             veil
          
           ;
           in
           which
           capacity
           ,
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           are
           the
           bride
           and
           
             wife
             of
             the
             Lamb
          
           ,
           that
           are
           called
           
             to
             sit
             down
             on
             the
             Throne
             with
             him
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Majesty
             on
             high
             :
          
           and
           who
           by
           the
           means
           of
           this
           their
           heavenly
           part
           ,
           do
           so
           influence
           and
           quicken
           their
           natural
           ,
           as
           that
           thereby
           they
           are
           enabled
           
             to
             sing
             both
             the
             song
             of
          
           Moses
           
             and
             of
             the
             Lamb
          
           in
           perfect
           harmony
           together
           ,
           and
           
             to
             do
             the
             will
             of
             God
             in
             earth
             as
             it
             is
             done
             in
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           According
           to
           their
           heavenly
           part
           or
           spiritual
           capacity
           
             they
             sit
             down
             at
             meat
             with
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             Fathers
             kingdom
             ,
          
           &
           in
           the
           other
           they
           are
           
             as
             them
             that
             serve
          
           ,
           in
           a
           state
           
             equal
             with
             the
             holy
             Angels
          
           .
        
         
           This
           marriage
           union
           between
           Christ
           and
           believers
           ,
           is
           said
           Rom.
           7.
           to
           be
           their
           
             marrying
             unto
             him
             that
             is
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           and
           this
           through
           their
           becoming
           
             dead
             to
             their
             first
             husband
             the
             Law
             :
          
           and
           Ioh.
           3.
           29
           ,
           32
           ,
           33.
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           
             hearing
             the
             Bridegrooms
             voice
          
           ,
           in
           
             what
             he
             hath
             heard
             and
             seen
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             receiving
             that
             testimony
             which
             no
             man
             in
             his
             natural
          
           capacity
           receiveth
           :
           through
           which
           the
           Saints
           do
           
             set
             to
             their
             seal
             that
             God
             is
             true
             ,
          
           and
           partake
           with
           the
           Bridegroom
           throughout
           in
           his
           most
           intimate
           communications
           of
           glory
           from
           the
           Father
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Ioh.
             17.
             21.
             
             That
             they
             all
             may
             be
             one
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             thou
             Father
             art
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           briefly
           intimated
           the
           change
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           a
           new
           creation
           ,
           is
           set
           up
           in
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           
             through
             faith
             in
             Christ
             the
             promised
             seed
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             last
          
           Adam
           ,
           
             and
             was
             the
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             putting
             on
             this
             spiritual
             body
          
           in
           his
           own
           person
           as
           
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             life
             from
             the
             dead
             :
          
           in
           conformity
           whereunto
           every
           true
           believer
           is
           
             in
             his
             own
             order
             clothed
             upon
             with
             the
             same
             heavenly
             image
             (
             for
             as
             is
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             such
             are
             they
             also
             that
             are
             heavenly
             )
          
           which
           though
           they
           do
           not
           so
           attain
           as
           to
           be
           perfect
           therein
           whilst
           in
           the
           
             natural
             body
          
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           
             the
             mark
          
           in
           their
           eye
           ,
           and
           are
           
             pressing
             forward
             for
             the
             price
             of
             the
             high
             calling
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           
             Shewing
             the
             conviction
             and
             judgement
             that
             came
             upon
             men
             and
             Angels
             for
             their
             sin
             and
             disobedience
             ,
             by
             the
             shining
             forth
             of
             the
             All-searching
             light
             of
             Gods
             second
             appearance
             in
             the
             WORD
             ;
             before
             which
             every
             creature
             stands
             naked
             and
             discovered
             .
          
        
         
           BY
           what
           hath
           been
           already
           evidenced
           in
           the
           precedent
           Chapter
           ,
           it
           may
           appear
           that
           they
           certainly
           do
           very
           much
           derogate
           from
           the
           glory
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           proclaim
           their
           short-sightedness
           into
           his
           fulness
           and
           rich
           grace
           ,
           that
           look
           upon
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           as
           an
           accidental
           provision
           only
           that
           God
           had
           in
           reserve
           ,
           in
           case
           of
           the
           entrance
           and
           coming
           in
           of
           sin
           ;
           never
           considering
           that
           through
           faith
           in
           him
           ,
           sin
           from
           the
           first
           might
           and
           was
           to
           have
           been
           kept
           out
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           no
           other
           way
           ,
           nor
           name
           ,
           nor
           means
           where
           ,
           by
           the
           creature
           could
           obtain
           a
           sare
           ,
           sare
           ,
           incorruptible
           and
           immortal
           life
           ,
           but
           by
           faith
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           was
           from
           the
           beginning
           the
           right
           object
           of
           faith
           unto
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           to
           have
           lead
           &
           translated
           them
           into
           the
           true
           Rest
           &
           Eternal
           life
           ,
           without
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           sin
           between
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           been
           received
           and
           believed
           on
           ,
           when
           he
           caused
           his
           second
           voice
           and
           heavenly
           testimony
           to
           be
           heard
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           .
           But
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           
             word
             then
             preached
             to
             them
             did
             not
             profit
             them
             ,
             
             because
             it
             was
             not
             mixed
             with
             faith
             ,
          
           Christ
           (
           finding
           this
           his
           testimony
           thus
           sleighted
           and
           resisted
           by
           Angels
           and
           men
           )
           resorts
           to
           the
           other
           part
           of
           the
           power
           that
           is
           in
           this
           heavenly
           voice
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           judge
           and
           condemn
           in
           righteousness
           those
           that
           shewed
           themselves
           disobedient
           to
           it
           and
           neglecters
           thereof
           .
        
         
           And
           here
           
             behold
             the
             goodness
             and
             severity
             of
             God
             ;
             severity
             to
             them
             that
             fell
             ,
          
           and
           fell
           wilfully
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Serpent
           and
           the
           wicked
           Angels
           ,
           by
           plain
           direct
           disobedience
           and
           down-right
           opposition
           to
           their
           Head
           (
           as
           also
           yet
           further
           by
           enticing
           and
           seducing
           man
           also
           to
           his
           sin
           and
           fall
           )
           but
           goodness
           to
           man
           ,
           unto
           whom
           he
           made
           sin
           and
           the
           judgement
           declared
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           occasion
           in
           all
           likelyhood
           of
           his
           and
           Eves
           conversion
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           is
           given
           why
           God
           thus
           distinguished
           his
           way
           of
           dealing
           with
           Angels
           and
           men
           .
           For
           the
           Angels
           in
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           sinned
           wilfully
           ,
           moved
           by
           their
           own
           malice
           in
           a
           self-hardning
           fixed
           way
           ,
           manifestly
           quitting
           their
           Head
           ,
           and
           their
           fellow
           Angels
           that
           
             followed
             him
             to
             the
             place
             whither
             he
             looked
             or
             intended
             to
             go
             ,
          
           whilest
           they
           forsook
           and
           turned
           off
           from
           him
           .
           But
           for
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           ,
           they
           were
           seduced
           and
           beguiled
           as
           over-reached
           by
           the
           Serpent
           ;
           wherefore
           as
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           said
           in
           the
           like
           case
           ,
           when
           
             in
             zeal
             he
             persecuted
             the
             Church
             ,
             The
             Lord
             was
             merciful
             unto
             me
             because
             I
             did
             it
             ignorantly
          
           ;
           so
           aso
           the
           Lord
           was
           merciful
           unto
           our
           first
           parents
           that
           were
           seduced
           and
           
             beguiled
             by
             the
             Serpent
          
           ,
           and
           was
           pleased
           to
           renew
           his
           Covenant
           with
           them
           in
           that
           blessed
           and
           most
           excellent
           remedy
           ,
           the
           blood
           of
           Christs
           sacrifice
           ,
           whose
           vertue
           now
           appeared
           to
           be
           as
           well
           of
           force
           to
           make
           up
           and
           restore
           what
           was
           lost
           by
           sin
           and
           the
           fall
           ,
           as
           to
           bring
           man
           into
           a
           better
           state
           then
           he
           had
           at
           first
           :
           which
           might
           (
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           )
           have
           been
           done
           without
           sins
           ever
           entering
           or
           making
           of
           this
           breach
           :
           and
           so
           the
           instability
           of
           those
           first
           principles
           might
           have
           been
           removed
           ,
           that
           wavering
           condition
           might
           have
           been
           fixed
           against
           all
           the
           assaults
           of
           sin
           or
           Sathan
           whatever
           ,
           and
           secured
           from
           all
           danger
           of
           miscarrying
           ,
           through
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           same
           Jesus
           in
           the
           flesh
           
           and
           his
           
             entring
             within
             the
             veil
          
           by
           death
           and
           
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
          
           ,
           without
           being
           exposed
           to
           the
           shameful
           and
           accursed
           part
           of
           the
           death
           of
           the
           cross
           ,
           which
           was
           properly
           that
           which
           was
           occasioned
           by
           the
           Fall.
           
        
         
           And
           although
           it
           be
           the
           secret
           counsel
           of
           God
           which
           makes
           the
           true
           and
           general
           discrimination
           between
           the
           objects
           of
           his
           mercy
           and
           his
           severity
           ,
           wherein
           
             he
             freely
             hath
             mercy
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             and
             shews
             severity
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             shew
             severity
             ,
          
           yet
           in
           the
           revealed
           and
           declared
           dispensation
           of
           his
           will
           herein
           unto
           Angels
           or
           men
           ,
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           deal
           and
           proceed
           with
           them
           either
           in
           the
           way
           of
           his
           mercy
           and
           favour
           ,
           or
           severity
           and
           displeasure
           ,
           he
           alwaies
           observes
           a
           method
           of
           proceedings
           with
           them
           ,
           most
           exactly
           consonant
           unto
           his
           justice
           ,
           and
           consistent
           therewith
           :
           so
           as
           he
           proceeds
           not
           actually
           to
           a
           final
           rejection
           and
           casting
           off
           the
           vessels
           of
           wrath
           ,
           till
           they
           have
           ripened
           themselves
           for
           the
           same
           through
           their
           own
           unworthiness
           and
           long
           
             abuse
             of
             his
             patience
          
           ,
           under
           full
           and
           sufficient
           means
           of
           light
           ,
           disswading
           and
           warning
           the
           contrary
           .
           Nor
           doth
           he
           suffer
           those
           that
           he
           intends
           for
           objects
           of
           his
           mercy
           ,
           to
           
             sin
             the
             sin
             unto
             death
          
           ,
           or
           to
           arrive
           at
           that
           height
           of
           unworthiness
           as
           willfully
           to
           resist
           the
           light
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           prevents
           this
           extremity
           of
           sin
           in
           them
           with
           seasonable
           discoveries
           of
           mercy
           and
           manifestations
           of
           his
           free
           grace
           :
           which
           surely
           was
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           aforesaid
           place
           of
           Paul
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             because
             I
             did
             it
             ignorantly
             ,
             I
             found
             mercy
          
           ;
           as
           much
           as
           if
           he
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           The
           Lord
           in
           mercy
           would
           not
           suffer
           me
           to
           come
           to
           that
           height
           of
           sinning
           for
           which
           
             he
             swears
             in
             his
             wrath
          
           ,
           those
           that
           do
           arrive
           thereunto
           ,
           
             shall
             never
             enter
             into
             his
             Rest
             :
          
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           do
           that
           which
           all
           those
           in
           some
           sense
           or
           other
           are
           guilty
           of
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           determined
           for
           ever
           to
           exclude
           from
           partaking
           of
           that
           union
           through
           which
           only
           they
           can
           enter
           into
           the
           true
           Rest
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           they
           have
           thereby
           wilfully
           rendred
           themselves
           unworthy
           and
           uncapable
           thereof
           .
        
         
           We
           are
           therefore
           to
           acknowledge
           righteousness
           and
           truth
           to
           be
           the
           pillars
           that
           bear
           up
           the
           judgements
           and
           determinations
           
           of
           God
           in
           his
           most
           secret
           counsels
           ,
           when
           from
           all
           Eternity
           he
           predetermines
           and
           designs
           Angels
           and
           men
           to
           their
           
             use
             and
             service
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             either
             as
             vessels
             of
             honour
             or
             dishonour
             ,
          
           as
           objects
           of
           his
           
             love
             or
             hatred
          
           .
           For
           
             God
             is
             true
             and
             righteous
             altogether
             ,
             and
             will
             appear
             and
             be
             found
             so
             when
             he
             is
             judged
             ,
          
           and
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           declare
           and
           lay
           open
           the
           grounds
           of
           his
           proceedings
           toward
           his
           creatures
           ,
           shewing
           himself
           willing
           to
           be
           argued
           with
           concerning
           the
           same
           :
           but
           however
           
             the
             secret
             of
             these
             things
             belongs
             to
             God
          
           who
           is
           best
           able
           to
           give
           his
           own
           account
           of
           them
           in
           his
           own
           time
           :
           yet
           what
           he
           hath
           already
           revealed
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           appertaining
           unto
           us
           ,
           to
           cast
           our
           eyes
           upon
           ,
           we
           may
           and
           ought
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           settle
           our
           minds
           in
           duty
           and
           subjection
           unto
           him
           who
           is
           
             the
             Father
             of
             our
             spirits
          
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           he
           gives
           us
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           supplied
           and
           provided
           against
           the
           faultiness
           and
           waveringness
           of
           the
           creatures
           standing
           by
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           in
           the
           seventh
           daies
           rich
           grace
           that
           was
           to
           follow
           ;
           so
           that
           
             what
             the
             Law
             could
             not
             do
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             was
             weak
             through
             the
             flesh●
             ,
             God
             by
             giving
             the
             promised
             seed
          
           in
           the
           light
           and
           power
           of
           the
           new
           and
           second
           appearance
           ,
           
             fulfilled
             that
             which
             the
             first
             was
             not
             able
             to
             carry
             through
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             weakness
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           or
           readiness
           which
           is
           in
           all
           natural
           beings
           to
           prefer
           the
           light
           and
           glory
           of
           Gods
           first
           appearance
           before
           his
           second
           ,
           and
           to
           refuse
           the
           hard
           condition
           which
           appears
           to
           flesh
           and
           blood
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           the
           duty
           of
           the
           true
           Sabbath
           ,
           or
           cessation
           from
           its
           lawful
           works
           ,
           when
           ever
           it
           is
           called
           thereunto
           :
           though
           the
           penalty
           annexed
           in
           case
           of
           wilful
           refusal
           and
           disobedience
           ,
           be
           the
           utter
           exclusion
           of
           the
           creature
           from
           the
           blessed
           end
           for
           which
           it
           had
           any
           being
           given
           unto
           it
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           consideration
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           God
           
             who
             from
             all
             eternity
             doth
             foresee
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             foreknow
          
           how
           universally
           all
           Angels
           and
           men
           will
           conclude
           themselves
           under
           sin
           ,
           and
           do
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lies
           ,
           utterly
           to
           exclude
           and
           debar
           themselves
           from
           the
           priviledge
           and
           mercy
           of
           that
           manner
           of
           conversing
           with
           him
           and
           enjoying
           of
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           accepted
           
           and
           well
           pleasing
           unto
           him
           )
           doth
           fore-determine
           within
           himself
           those
           Angels
           and
           men
           by
           name
           ,
           that
           shall
           taste
           of
           his
           free
           mercy
           and
           love
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           they
           do
           to
           make
           themselves
           unworthy
           thereof
           ,
           resolving
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           
             destroy
             themselves
             by
             their
             own
             will
             ,
          
           but
           to
           apply
           an
           effectual
           remedy
           to
           them
           ,
           whereby
           they
           shall
           be
           
             saved
             to
             the
             utmost
          
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           others
           ,
           
             known
             also
             to
             him
             by
             name
             ,
          
           he
           doth
           determine
           not
           to
           shew
           them
           the
           mercy
           and
           kindness
           which
           he
           is
           pleased
           of
           his
           bounty
           to
           afford
           his
           Elect
           ;
           but
           upon
           condition
           ,
           leaving
           them
           to
           the
           righteous
           rule
           set
           up
           in
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           to
           be
           proceeded
           with
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           works
           .
           Wherein
           notwithstanding
           he
           is
           pleased
           of
           his
           own
           free
           accord
           and
           good
           will
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           all
           the
           helps
           and
           means
           incident
           to
           that
           dispensation
           ,
           that
           are
           requisite
           to
           enable
           them
           to
           the
           discharge
           of
           such
           a
           condition
           :
           shewing
           thereby
           ,
           
             that
             he
             takes
             no
             pleasure
             in
             the
             death
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             all
             men
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             .
          
           So
           that
           God
           having
           thus
           given
           a
           righteous
           rule
           to
           all
           ,
           which
           nevertheless
           would
           be
           fulfilled
           by
           none
           ,
           through
           their
           own
           voluntary
           default
           :
           if
           he
           left
           all
           to
           stand
           or
           fall
           by
           that
           ,
           he
           did
           none
           any
           wrong
           .
           
             And
             who
             is
             there
             now
             that
             can
             reply
             against
             God
             ,
             for
             freely
             doing
             with
             his
             own
             what
             he
             himself
             pleaseth
             ?
          
           and
           for
           distributing
           that
           which
           is
           matter
           of
           his
           love
           and
           free
           bounty
           ,
           upon
           whomsoever
           his
           own
           good
           pleasure
           leads
           him
           to
           ?
        
         
           In
           pursuance
           of
           these
           eternal
           decrees
           was
           the
           righteous
           judgement
           of
           God
           revealed
           from
           heaven
           against
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           and
           upon
           fallen
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           :
           exactly
           answering
           unto
           what
           was
           contained
           in
           the
           books
           or
           law
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Covenant
           ,
           set
           up
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           declaring
           
             wrath
             and
             severity
             against
             those
             that
             were
             found
             despisers
             of
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             goodness
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             hardness
             and
             impenitency
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             had
             been
             treasuring
             up
             ,
             of
             wrath
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             :
          
           but
           
             shewing
             mercy
             to
             those
             that
             sinned
             ignorantly
             ,
             and
             were
             beguiled
          
           ;
           setting
           before
           them
           the
           
             sight
             of
             the
             son
             of
             man
             that
             was
             to
             be
             lifted
             up
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             have
             his
             heel
             bruised
             by
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             
             that
             whosoever
             believeth
             upon
             him
             ,
             should
             not
             perish
             but
             have
             ever
             lasting
             life
             .
          
           This
           Christ
           did
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           revealing
           himself
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           was
           to
           descend
           out
           of
           that
           state
           of
           glory
           wherein
           he
           now
           lived
           in
           and
           with
           the
           Word
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           was
           
             to
             be
             made
             flesh
             ,
             or
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             by
             being
             born
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             made
             uuder
             the
             law
             :
          
           in
           which
           state
           he
           was
           to
           be
           
             subjected
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
          
           and
           to
           the
           enduring
           all
           that
           could
           be
           brought
           upon
           him
           from
           the
           power
           of
           the
           devil
           or
           his
           instruments
           ,
           for
           the
           
             bruising
             of
             his
             heel
             ,
             the
             putting
             of
             him
             to
             death
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           declaring
           the
           woman
           (
           as
           he
           was
           to
           be
           her
           seed
           )
           
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             living
          
           ,
           or
           rather
           by
           manifesting
           himself
           to
           be
           him
           that
           was
           to
           spring
           up
           out
           of
           her
           womb
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           new
           root
           ,
           seed
           and
           head
           to
           all
           living
           ,
           or
           of
           all
           natural
           and
           spiritual
           life
           that
           was
           to
           be
           derived
           to
           the
           whole
           creation
           of
           God
           ,
           upon
           a
           new
           account
           and
           tenure
           ,
           the
           first
           having
           failed
           ,
           and
           being
           through
           sin
           and
           disobedience
           lost
           (
           so
           as
           the
           whole
           fabrick
           thereof
           might
           have
           been
           dissolved
           and
           sunk
           down
           into
           ruine
           and
           desolation
           )
           if
           Christ
           now
           ,
           made
           this
           
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             had
             not
             born
             up
             the
             pillars
             of
             it
             ,
          
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           becoming
           the
           first
           born
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           had
           not
           sent
           forth
           his
           spirit
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           first
           world
           ,
           to
           renew
           it
           again
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           into
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           from
           his
           spiritual
           headship
           derived
           life
           and
           being
           unto
           his
           Church
           ,
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           in
           and
           through
           whom
           ,
           he
           was
           
             to
             make
             warr
             with
             the
             devil
             &
             his
             seed
             ,
             &
             perfectly
             to
             overcome
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Christ
           therefore
           ,
           as
           the
           head
           and
           root
           unto
           both
           these
           seeds
           ,
           (
           as
           well
           that
           by
           the
           law
           and
           renewal
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Cross
             ,
          
           as
           that
           by
           promise
           and
           the
           making
           or
           constituting
           the
           new
           covenant
           in
           the
           vertue
           and
           power
           of
           the
           same
           blood
           )
           is
           preached
           and
           held
           forth
           unto
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           as
           the
           free
           and
           voluntary
           workmanship
           of
           Gods
           hands
           ,
           wherein
           Adam
           had
           cause
           to
           rejoyce
           ,
           when
           the
           works
           of
           his
           own
           hands
           miscarried
           and
           failed
           ,
           Psal
           .
           82.
           5.
           
           For
           
             this
             is
             the
             Lords
             doing
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             marvellous
             in
             our
             eyes
             :
             this
             is
             the
             day
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             ,
             we
             will
             rejoyce
             
             and
             be
             glad
             in
             it
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           118.
           23
           ,
           24.
           even
           to
           see
           
             the
             stone
             which
             the
             builders
             refused
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             the
             head-stone
             of
             the
             corner
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           22.
           
             both
             Lord
             and
             Christ
          
           :
           Lord
           of
           the
           first
           creation
           ,
           and
           
             Gods
             anointed
             one
             ,
             made
             higher
             then
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           in
           his
           spiritual
           head-ship
           .
        
         
           This
           day
           is
           
             the
             day-spring
             from
             on
             high
             ,
             that
          
           may
           seem
           to
           have
           visited
           our
           first
           parents
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           
             Children
             of
             the
             day
             and
             of
             the
             light
          
           of
           Gods
           new
           creation
           on
           the
           seventh
           day
           :
           who
           else
           were
           like
           to
           have
           sunk
           irrecoverably
           into
           the
           lowermost
           hell
           by
           their
           works
           of
           sin
           and
           disobedience
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           as
           soon
           as
           they
           were
           created
           .
           And
           as
           a
           type
           or
           figure
           of
           these
           two
           seeds
           ,
           the
           natural
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           springing
           both
           of
           them
           up
           in
           the
           beginning
           from
           the
           same
           womb
           ,
           Cain
           and
           Abel
           are
           recorded
           for
           us
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           :
           who
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           were
           both
           
             worshippers
             and
             servants
             of
             the
             true
             and
             living
             God
             ,
             approaching
             unto
             him
             by
             sacrifice
             ,
          
           in
           testimony
           of
           their
           owning
           and
           relying
           upon
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ;
           but
           the
           one
           doing
           it
           without
           faith
           (
           though
           he
           were
           
             a
             man
             gotten
             from
             the
             Lord
             )
          
           acting
           only
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           a
           life
           derived
           from
           Christ
           as
           head
           of
           the
           natural
           man
           ,
           and
           restoring
           him
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           same
           life
           in
           kind
           (
           upon
           the
           tenure
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           which
           was
           conditional
           ,
           Gen.
           4.
           7.
           
           )
           which
           Adam
           had
           before
           his
           fall
           :
           the
           other
           doing
           it
           through
           the
           
             obedience
             of
             faith
             ,
             Heb.
          
           11.
           3.
           or
           participation
           of
           that
           higher
           and
           better
           union
           with
           God
           in
           the
           
             new
             and
             everlasting
             covenant
          
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           envied
           and
           hated
           by
           his
           brother
           ;
           who
           by
           taking
           in
           a
           bitterness
           and
           enmity
           from
           the
           devil
           against
           Abel
           the
           
             seed
             of
             the
             promise
          
           ,
           became
           thereby
           the
           
             seed
             of
             the
             serpent
             ,
             whose
             latter
             end
             was
             worse
             then
             his
             beginning
             ,
          
           and
           who
           proved
           the
           subject
           wherein
           the
           first
           enmity
           was
           managed
           by
           the
           natural
           and
           fleshly
           worshipper
           and
           servant
           of
           God
           ,
           against
           the
           true
           spiritual
           worshipper
           ,
           and
           son
           and
           heir
           of
           eternal
           life
           :
           and
           who
           in
           that
           state
           of
           fleshly
           life
           ,
           was
           permitted
           to
           
             rule
             over
             his
             brother
          
           ,
           and
           bring
           him
           into
           subjection
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           worldly
           power
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           :
           
             unto
             thee
             shall
             be
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             rule
             over
             him
             ,
          
           Gen.
           4.
           7.
           
        
         
         
           Unto
           both
           these
           seeds
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           as
           
             the
             Redeemer
             and
             Saviour
          
           prophesyed
           of
           ,
           to
           come
           into
           the
           world
           and
           be
           
             born
             of
             a
             woman
          
           ,
           is
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           the
           begetter
           and
           deriver
           of
           life
           .
           And
           both
           come
           as
           worshippers
           of
           him
           by
           sacrifice
           ,
           for
           cleansing
           and
           perfecting
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           union
           and
           communion
           between
           them
           and
           God
           ,
           which
           through
           the
           fall
           was
           lost
           .
           And
           he
           that
           is
           thus
           prophesyed
           of
           ,
           as
           one
           to
           come
           ,
           Mich.
           5.
           2.
           is
           also
           prepared
           and
           
             set
             up
             from
             everlasting
             (
             His
             goings
             forth
             having
             been
             of
             old
             )
          
           though
           he
           takes
           occasion
           by
           the
           fall
           of
           man
           to
           reveal
           himself
           more
           fully
           who
           is
           the
           WORD
           
             that
             hath
             been
             heard
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             hath
             caused
             the
             sound
             of
             his
             voice
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Rule
             and
             dominion
             to
             go
             forth
             and
             be
             obeyed
             ,
             from
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             sun
             to
             the
             setting
             thereof
             ,
             in
             all
             ages
             .
          
           For
           
             the
             government
          
           of
           Angels
           and
           men
           
             is
             upon
             the
             shoulders
             of
             this
             great
             Councellor
             and
             Prince
             of
             peace
          
           ;
           Who
           as
           he
           had
           the
           bounds
           of
           his
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           the
           confines
           of
           his
           dominions
           set
           out
           by
           the
           Father
           from
           all
           Eternity
           :
           so
           was
           it
           now
           high
           time
           to
           declare
           himself
           in
           the
           administration
           and
           exercise
           thereof
           ,
           upon
           this
           foul
           miscarriage
           of
           the
           fallen
           Angels
           ,
           with
           all
           mankind
           in
           Adam
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           himself
           to
           be
           He
           
             that
             is
             the
             possessor
             of
             all
             power
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             earth
             ,
          
           and
           that
           hath
           the
           chief
           administration
           thereof
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           he
           spoken
           of
           ,
           
             Isa
             .
             49.
             2.
             whose
             mouth
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             like
             a
             sharp
             sword
             ;
             who
             was
             hid
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             polished
             shaft
             in
             the
             quiver
          
           of
           the
           living
           WORD
           ,
           
             before
             the
             Lord
             called
             him
             from
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             virgin
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             bowels
             of
             his
             mother
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           1.
           and
           to
           whom
           God
           said
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             3.
             &c.
             Thou
             art
             my
             servant
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             raised
             up
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             I
             will
             be
             glorified
             ;
             Ask
             of
             me
             and
             I
             will
             give
             thee
             the
             utmost
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             for
             thy
             possession
             :
          
           for
           
             it
             is
             a
             light
             thing
             for
             me
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             my
             servant
             to
             raise
             up
             the
             Tribes
             of
          
           Jacob
           ,
           
             and
             to
             restore
             the
             preserved
             of
             Israel
             ,
             I
             will
             also
             give
             thee
             for
             a
             light
             unto
             the
             Gentiles
             that
             thou
             maist
             be
             my
             salvation
             to
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             In
             an
             acceptable
             time
             have
             I
             heard
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             day
             of
             salvation
             have
             I
             helped
             thee
          
           (
           who
           ,
           as
           a
           
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             with
             God
             )
             and
             
             I
             will
             preserve
             thee
             ,
             and
             give
             thee
             as
             a
             covenant
             of
             the
             people
             :
             to
             establish
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             cause
             to
             inherit
             the
             desolate
             heritages
             :
             to
             say
             to
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             go
             forth
             ;
             and
             to
             them
             that
             are
             in
             darkness
             ,
             shew
             your selves
             :
             to
             give
             bread
             to
             them
             that
             are
             hungry
             ,
             and
             waters
             freely
             to
             them
             that
             thirst
             :
             for
             he
             that
             hath
             mercy
             on
             them
             ,
             will
             lead
             them
             ,
             even
             by
             the
             springs
             of
             water
             will
             he
             guide
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             make
             all
             his
             mountain
             a
             way
             ,
             and
             his
             high
             way
             shall
             be
             exalted
             .
             Behold
             these
             shall
             come
             from
             far
             ,
             and
             these
             from
             the
             North
             and
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             these
             from
             the
             Land
             of
             Sinim
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           is
           this
           
             polished
             shaft
             that
             is
             hidden
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             quiver
          
           of
           the
           Living
           WORD
           ,
           provided
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           power
           of
           
             a
             mighty
             Saviour
             and
          
           compleat
           Redeemer
           ,
           and
           is
           bringing
           of
           it
           into
           exercise
           upon
           the
           first
           occasion
           ,
           promising
           the
           familiar
           and
           plain
           discovery
           of
           himself
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           outward
           as
           well
           as
           the
           inward
           senses
           of
           man
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Words
             being
             made
             flesh
             ,
             and
             born
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             whereby
             that
             which
             was
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             might
             be
             heard
             with
             our
             ears
             ,
             seen
             with
             our
             eyes
             ,
             &
             handled
             with
             our
             hands
             ,
             of
             the
             WORD
             of
             life
             which
             was
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
          
           and
           who
           from
           the
           Creation
           downward
           ,
           during
           Moses
           his
           ministry
           ,
           
             was
             spoken
             to
             the
             Fathers
             by
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             at
             sundry
             times
             and
             in
             divers
             manners
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             he
             came
             himself
             to
             speak
          
           in
           his
           own
           person
           :
           through
           whom
           ,
           
             as
             in
          
           Adam
           
             all
             died
             ,
             all
             are
             again
             revived
             and
             made
             to
             live
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Words
             being
             made
             flesh
             ,
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             mans
             redemption
             and
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           WORD
           in
           the
           sense
           here
           treated
           of
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           simply
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           second
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           is
           also
           the
           
             root
             of
          
           David
           ,
           
             the
             ancientness
             of
             whose
             dayes
             is
             spoken
             of
             ,
          
           Dan.
           7.
           13.
           
             whos
             's
             goings
             forth
             were
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             from
             everlasting
             ,
          
           Micah
           5.
           2.
           in
           order
           
             to
             come
             forth
             unto
             God
             ,
             a
             Ruler
             in
             Israel
             ,
             by
             his
             being
             made
             flesh
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             as
             well
             the
             root
             as
             off-spring
             of
          
           David
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           blessed
           person
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           Rev.
           22.
           16.
           having
           power
           
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             to
             bring
             forth
             his
             servant
             the
             BRANCH
             ,
          
           Zech.
           3.
           8.
           or
           to
           bring
           forth
           himself
           in
           
             the
             form
             of
             a
             servant
          
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           that
           
             righteous
             BRANCH
          
           ,
           Jer.
           23.
           5.
           
             which
             is
             promised
             to
             be
             raised
             up
             unto
          
           David
           ,
           
             to
             sit
             upon
             his
             Throne
          
           .
        
         
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             root
             of
             David
          
           ,
           and
           head
           unto
           both
           creations
           ,
           is
           the
           WORD
           
             that
             was
             in
             the
          
           BEGINNING
           ,
           
             the
             image
             of
             the
             invisible
             God
             ,
             the
             first
             born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             first
             begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             :
          
           in
           which
           
             mysterie
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             hath
             lain
             hid
             in
             God
             ,
             all
             men
             are
             called
             to
             see
             and
             know
             what
             fellowship
             is
             to
             be
             had
             for
             them
             ,
          
           by
           means
           of
           the
           union
           that
           is
           between
           the
           
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           and
           the
           WORD
           ,
           between
           the
           
             ROOT
             and
             this
             BRANCH
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           4.
           2.
           
             which
             is
             beautiful
             and
             glorious
             ,
             and
             whose
          
           very
           earthly
           
             fruit
             is
             excellent
             and
             comely
             to
             them
             that
             are
             escaped
             of
             Israel
             .
          
        
         
         
           Hereby
           
             that
             which
             was
             from
             the
             beginning
          
           kept
           as
           a
           secret
           ,
           is
           now
           made
           the
           object
           of
           open
           and
           familiar
           converse
           ;
           even
           
             that
             which
             we
             have
             heard
             which
             we
             have
             seen
             with
             our
             eyes
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             looked
             upon
             ,
             and
             our
             hands
             have
             handled
             of
             the
             WORD
             of
             life
             ;
             (
             for
             the
             life
             which
             was
             in
             the
             WORD
             ,
             was
             there
             the
             light
             of
             men
             )
             which
             as
             a
             mysterie
             or
             secret
             with
             the
             Father
          
           does
           by
           becoming
           the
           
             BRANCH
             ,
             make
             it self
             manifest
             unto
             men
             ,
          
           in
           their
           particular
           beings
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           
             see
             it
             and
             bear
             witness
             ,
             and
             shew
             that
             eternal
             life
             ,
             which
             was
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             before
             the
             world
             began
             ,
             but
             is
             now
             made
             manifest
             unto
             us
             by
             the
             appearing
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             our
             God
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             God
             manifest
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             justified
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             seen
             of
             Angels
             ,
             preached
             unto
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             believed
             on
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             received
             up
             into
             glory
             .
          
           Here
           we
           find
           the
           progress
           of
           this
           great
           
             mysterie
             of
             godliness
          
           ,
           for
           the
           
             making
             it self
             manifest
          
           unto
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Christs
           incarnation
           ,
           life
           and
           death
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           final
           taking
           up
           into
           glory
           ,
           through
           the
           
             power
             of
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           this
           Jesus
           
             in
             the
             dispensation
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             appeared
             and
             descended
             into
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
          
           ;
           So
           we
           see
           that
           he
           had
           a
           heavenly
           place
           in
           his
           head
           and
           root
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           found
           in
           union
           with
           the
           WORD
           
             of
             life
             before
             the
             world
             began
             ,
             lying
             hid
             in
             God
             ,
          
           and
           was
           even
           then
           as
           
             a
             polished
             shaft
             in
             this
             quiver
             of
             the
          
           WORD
           ,
           ready
           to
           be
           sent
           forth
           as
           the
           
             servant
             ,
             the
             BRANCH
          
           ,
           in
           his
           proper
           season
           .
        
         
           This
           union
           ,
           though
           it
           was
           mystical
           ,
           heavenly
           and
           invisible
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           so
           real
           and
           influencing
           ,
           that
           the
           BRANCH
           may
           truly
           be
           said
           to
           have
           lived
           in
           this
           his
           root
           ,
           
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
          
           ,
           as
           properly
           as
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           lived
           in
           the
           loyns
           of
           him
           their
           common
           parent
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           
             Father
             of
             the
             flesh
          
           .
           Christ
           the
           BRANCH
           ,
           considered
           as
           thus
           living
           in
           his
           root
           ,
           is
           said
           and
           accounted
           in
           Scripture
           phrase
           ,
           to
           act
           ,
           live
           and
           perform
           all
           that
           which
           was
           the
           action
           ,
           life
           and
           performance
           of
           the
           WORD
           .
           For
           
             by
             Jesus
             God
             is
             said
             to
             create
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             both
             worlds
             :
          
           who
           is
           said
           also
           to
           be
           
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             to
             have
             the
             preheminence
             .
             
             And
             in
             this
             heavenly
          
           place
           of
           residence
           and
           abode
           ,
           which
           Christ
           the
           BRANCH
           hath
           in
           his
           root
           ,
           the
           whole
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           
             Eph.
             1.
             3.
             are
             blessed
             with
             all
             spiritual
             blessings
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             received
             grace
             before
             the
             world
             began
             ,
          
           2
           Tim.
           1.
           9
           ,
           10.
           forasmuch
           as
           Christ
           had
           the
           same
           union
           then
           contracted
           between
           his
           humane
           nature
           and
           the
           WORD
           of
           life
           ,
           vertually
           and
           radically
           ,
           which
           afterwards
           by
           the
           incarnation
           flowed
           forth
           actually
           ,
           to
           the
           making
           of
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           
             a
             living
             soul
          
           ,
           after
           the
           pure
           image
           of
           
             the
             first
          
           Adam
           ,
           but
           
             a
             quickning
             spirit
          
           ,
           as
           the
           original
           pattern
           unto
           the
           heavenly
           and
           spiritual
           seed
           of
           himself
           ,
           
             the
             second
          
           Adam
           .
        
         
           This
           praeexistent
           union
           between
           Jesus
           and
           the
           WORD
           ,
           before
           the
           WORD
           actually
           
             was
             made
             flesh
          
           ,
           Christ
           asserts
           upon
           several
           occasions
           :
           as
           John
           3.
           13.
           where
           he
           saies
           ,
           
             No
             man
             ascended
             up
             into
             heaven
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             descended
             ,
             even
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             which
             is
             in
             heaven
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           his
           head
           and
           root
           ,
           where
           ,
           as
           
             a
             mysterie
             ,
             he
             lay
             hid
             in
             God
             before
             the
             world
             began
             :
          
           interpreted
           thus
           by
           himself
           in
           effect
           ,
           John
           6.
           62.
           when
           he
           saies
           ,
           
             What
             and
             if
             ye
             shall
             see
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             ascend
             up
             where
             he
             was
             before
             ?
          
           likewise
           ,
           Phil.
           2.
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           was
           
             found
             in
             the
             form
             or
             WORD
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             no
             robbery
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             God
             ,
             made
             himself
             of
             no
             reputation
             ,
             and
             was
             found
             in
             fashion
             and
             habit
             as
             a
             man
             :
          
           as
           if
           to
           come
           forth
           as
           the
           servant
           the
           BRANCH
           ,
           were
           rather
           a
           diminution
           then
           advance
           to
           him
           (
           simply
           considered
           )
           who
           was
           before
           in
           that
           exalted
           state
           where
           
             he
             though
             :
             it
             no
             robbery
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             God.
          
           And
           John
           8.
           58.
           he
           asserts
           
             this
             ancientness
             of
             his
             daies
          
           unto
           the
           Jews
           ,
           saying
           unto
           them
           ,
           before
           Abraham
           
             was
             ,
             I
             am
          
           ;
           and
           Mat.
           22.
           42
           ,
           43
           ,
           44
           ,
           45.
           he
           unriddles
           this
           mysterie
           to
           them
           ;
           where
           he
           affirms
           that
           he
           was
           as
           well
           
             Davids
             root
             and
             Lord
             ,
             as
             Davids
             son
             and
             off-spring
          
           ;
           saying
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           was
           acknowledged
           by
           David
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           seen
           unto
           him
           
             in
             spirit
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           
             called
             Lord
             ,
             unto
             whom
             God
             the
             Father
             spake
             ,
             Psal
             .
          
           110.
           1.
           where
           t
           is
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             said
             unto
             my
             Lord
             ,
             Sit
             thou
             at
             my
             right
             hand
             ,
             till
             I
             make
             thine
             enemies
             thy
             foot
             stool
          
           ;
           which
           expression
           can
           no
           way
           suite
           or
           agree
           with
           the
           second
           person
           in
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           simply
           
           considered
           ,
           but
           must
           necessarily
           be
           understood
           of
           
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           
             the
             WORD
             of
             life
          
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             first
             born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             first
             begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             the
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           ,
           as
           
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
          
           is
           most
           fitly
           to
           be
           assigned
           .
        
         
           This
           witness
           is
           also
           given
           by
           
             John
             Baptist
             ,
             John
          
           1.
           30.
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             After
             me
             cometh
             a
             man
             which
             is
             preferred
             before
             me
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             before
             me
             :
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             that
             takes
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
          
           ;
           both
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             root
             and
             the
             BRANCH
          
           :
           in
           the
           former
           capacity
           as
           the
           root
           ,
           he
           became
           the
           
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           Rev.
           13.
           8.
           
           In
           the
           other
           capacity
           ,
           as
           the
           BRANCH
           ,
           he
           was
           carried
           as
           the
           
             Lamb
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             sheep
             dumb
             before
             the
             Shearers
             ,
             Isa
             .
          
           53.
           7.
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           .
           For
           though
           what
           is
           said
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           27
           ,
           28.
           
           
             (
             As
             it
             is
             appointed
             unto
             men
             once
             to
             die
             ,
             but
             after
             this
             the
             judgement
             ,
             so
             Christ
             was
             once
             offered
             to
             bear
             the
             sins
             of
             many
             )
          
           may
           seem
           strongly
           to
           confine
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           to
           his
           
             offering
             up
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
          
           so
           as
           to
           exclude
           the
           other
           ;
           yet
           if
           this
           be
           compared
           with
           v.
           26.
           it
           will
           appear
           to
           be
           so
           far
           from
           excluding
           ,
           that
           it
           rather
           asserts
           it
           ,
           by
           shewing
           how
           both
           these
           do
           well
           stand
           and
           consist
           together
           :
           For
           (
           saith
           the
           text
           )
           
             he
             must
             then
             often
             have
             suffered
             since
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
          
           ;
           taking
           that
           for
           granted
           which
           was
           performed
           
             before
             or
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           in
           his
           mystical
           and
           heavenly
           state
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           
             Davids
             root
             :
             But
             now
             ,
             once
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             hath
             he
             appeared
             ,
             to
             put
             away
             sin
             ,
             by
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             himself
             .
          
           That
           which
           he
           did
           after
           an
           invisible
           manner
           ,
           in
           his
           heavenly
           and
           mystical
           state
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           the
           
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             :
             the
             same
             thing
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           he
           doth
           in
           a
           visible
           manner
           ,
           in
           mans
           nature
           ,
           when
           
             he
             appeared
             to
             put
             away
             sin
             by
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             himself
             ;
             which
             sacrifice
             in
             his
             humane
             nature
             was
             but
             once
             offered
             ,
             nor
             could
             be
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             appointed
             for
             man
             but
             once
             to
             die
          
           ;
           therefore
           Christ
           also
           in
           offering
           up
           this
           sacrifice
           as
           man
           ,
           
             could
             offer
             it
             up
             but
             once
             ,
          
           as
           Heb.
           10.
           12.
           
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           
             But
             this
             man
          
           (
           Christ
           ,
           considered
           as
           the
           BRANCH
           ,
           or
           
             off-spring
             of
          
           David
           )
           
             after
             he
             had
             offered
             one
             sacrifice
             for
             sins
             
             for
             ever
             ,
             sate
             down
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God.
          
           In
           which
           action
           ,
           he
           that
           is
           the
           BRANCH
           and
           off-spring
           ,
           
             ascends
             up
             into
             the
             glory
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             before
             as
             the
             ROOT
             ,
             the
             first
             born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             first
             begotten
             or
             beginning
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           Indeed
           Christ
           by
           being
           
             the
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           did
           but
           lay
           the
           needful
           foundation
           and
           preparation
           to
           
             the
             one
             sacrifice
             ,
             to
             be
             once
             made
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             the
             putting
             away
             of
             sin
          
           ;
           So
           as
           in
           effect
           ,
           both
           are
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           sacrifice
           in
           its
           compleat
           consideration
           and
           full
           extent
           ,
           and
           the
           obedience
           also
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Father
           but
           one
           ;
           performed
           now
           in
           
             earth
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             beginning
             it
             had
             been
             done
             in
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           Without
           such
           a
           glorious
           and
           blessed
           counsel
           and
           contrivance
           of
           God
           ,
           preceding
           the
           very
           creation
           it self
           ,
           and
           the
           entrance
           of
           sin
           upon
           it
           ,
           how
           can
           God
           be
           said
           to
           have
           
             finished
             his
             works
          
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           and
           to
           be
           
             entred
             into
             his
             Rest
             ,
             Heb.
          
           4.
           3
           ,
           4.
           if
           sin
           by
           entring
           in
           upon
           the
           creation
           or
           works
           of
           God
           after
           they
           were
           made
           ,
           should
           be
           able
           to
           disturb
           them
           ,
           and
           bring
           a
           desolation
           upon
           the
           whole
           Fabrick
           ?
           as
           it
           ought
           to
           have
           been
           dealt
           with
           in
           way
           of
           Justice
           ,
           if
           this
           
             Lamb
             slain
             had
             not
             born
             up
             the
             pillars
             of
             it
          
           ;
           who
           by
           standing
           up
           in
           the
           office
           of
           Mediator
           and
           High-Priest
           (
           by
           whose
           sacrifice
           the
           atonement
           was
           actually
           made
           ,
           and
           remedy
           provided
           ,
           before
           the
           evil
           and
           danger
           did
           happen
           )
           did
           immediately
           set
           all
           things
           straight
           again
           between
           God
           and
           the
           works
           of
           his
           hands
           :
           judging
           and
           condemning
           the
           wicked
           Angels
           
             for
             their
             disobedience
             ,
             reserving
             them
             in
             chains
             of
             darkness
             unto
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             great
             day
          
           ;
           and
           taking
           the
           holy
           and
           obedient
           Angels
           into
           participation
           and
           fellowship
           with
           himself
           in
           the
           
             life
             from
             the
             dead
          
           ,
           by
           him
           obtained
           and
           possessed
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Lord
             to
             whom
             God
             spake
             to
             sit
             down
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             until
             he
             made
             his
             foes
             his
             foot
             stool
             :
          
           through
           whom
           as
           through
           a
           
             Propitiatory
             covering
             ,
             he
             did
             look
             down
             upon
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             rest
             ,
             and
             well
             pleased
             with
             them
             ,
          
           as
           wrought
           in
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           that
           had
           been
           done
           by
           sin
           or
           Satan
           ,
           to
           
           effect
           a
           breach
           ,
           and
           alineate
           his
           mind
           from
           them
           .
        
         
           Hence
           ,
           Job
           38.
           6
           ,
           7.
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           
             God
             fastned
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             first
             world
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             corner-stone
             thereof
             ,
          
           viz.
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           provision
           and
           preparation
           against
           all
           the
           power
           of
           sin
           and
           Satan
           ,
           in
           their
           attempts
           upon
           it
           .
           At
           this
           the
           good
           Angels
           ,
           those
           
             morning
             stars
             and
             sons
             of
             God
             rejoyced
             ,
             prying
             into
             this
             mysterie
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             sing
             and
             shout
             for
             joy
             :
          
           as
           on
           the
           same
           occasion
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Psal
             .
             118.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             This
             is
             the
             day
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             ,
             we
             will
             rejoyce
             and
             be
             glad
             in
             it
             :
          
           to
           see
           thereby
           the
           Devil
           and
           his
           Angels
           disappointed
           in
           their
           wicked
           designs
           ;
           who
           by
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           sin
           ,
           were
           in
           hopes
           to
           have
           hindred
           the
           
             growing
             up
             of
             Jesus
             the
             BRANCH
             ,
          
           that
           was
           to
           spring
           out
           of
           this
           ROOT
           :
           But
           Davids
           ROOT
           ,
           sitting
           as
           
             Lord
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
          
           ,
           had
           before
           obtained
           that
           power
           which
           was
           to
           
             subdue
             all
             enemies
             ,
             and
             lay
             them
             flat
             at
             his
             foot-stool
             :
             Davids
          
           OFF-SPRING
           therefore
           was
           in
           no
           danger
           of
           having
           his
           course
           stopped
           ,
           or
           race
           hindred
           ,
           wherein
           
             as
             a
             mighty
             Saviour
             and
             Redeemer
             he
             was
             to
             go
             forth
             ,
          
           and
           rescue
           the
           whole
           spiritual
           seed
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           sin
           and
           Satan
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           unto
           the
           true
           REST
           ,
           and
           obtain
           a
           gracious
           reprieve
           and
           
             forbearance
             for
             the
             most
             obstinate
             and
             rebellious
             also
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           this
           was
           the
           end
           of
           Christs
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           he
           is
           accordingly
           fitted
           and
           qualified
           thereunto
           ,
           enabled
           in
           every
           particular
           to
           fulfil
           and
           accomplish
           the
           same
           .
           But
           that
           we
           may
           the
           more
           clearly
           and
           distinctly
           understand
           and
           come
           to
           see
           wherein
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           man
           ,
           is
           made
           this
           
             mighty
             Saviour
             and
             Redeemer
             unto
             men
             ,
          
           we
           shall
           consider
           this
           in
           three
           chief
           particulars
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           the
           product
           and
           consequents
           of
           the
           
             Word
             's
             being
             made
             flesh
          
           .
        
         
           As
           first
           ,
           the
           seeds
           and
           principles
           of
           a
           two-fold
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           (
           formed
           and
           set
           up
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           a
           man
           )
           answerable
           to
           both
           Covenants
           .
           For
           by
           the
           Word
           's
           being
           made
           flesh
           ,
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           was
           taken
           into
           a
           twofold
           union
           and
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           
             through
             the
             overshadowing
             of
             the
             Holy-Ghost
             ,
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             Virgin
          
           ;
           becoming
           
           thereby
           in
           his
           own
           person
           the
           substance
           of
           both
           Covenants
           ,
           Isa
           .
           42.
           6.
           and
           ch
           .
           49.
           8.
           
           The
           true
           Abraham
           or
           Father
           to
           both
           seeds
           ,
           as
           well
           that
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           Faith.
           In
           both
           which
           considerations
           of
           his
           man-hood
           ,
           he
           was
           substantially
           or
           personally
           united
           with
           God
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           WORD
           :
           (
           he
           and
           the
           WORD
           making
           but
           one
           Person
           and
           one
           Mediator
           )
           which
           no
           man
           whatever
           besides
           himself
           is
           or
           can
           be
           ;
           and
           by
           vertue
           hereof
           he
           is
           qualified
           both
           as
           Priest
           and
           Sacrifice
           ,
           to
           pay
           that
           ransom
           and
           make
           that
           atonement
           for
           sin
           which
           God
           required
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           these
           unions
           he
           had
           as
           
             made
             under
             the
             Law
          
           or
           first-covenant
           ,
           which
           produced
           in
           him
           suitable
           ,
           righteous
           and
           holy
           principles
           unto
           the
           rule
           and
           tenor
           thereof
           ;
           enabling
           him
           
             to
             fulfill
             all
          
           that
           kind
           and
           sort
           of
           righteousness
           therein
           and
           thereby
           required
           and
           commanded
           .
           In
           respect
           of
           which
           union
           and
           the
           image
           of
           God
           thence
           springing
           up
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           adorning
           of
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           truly
           and
           properly
           made
           
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             fashion
             and
             habit
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             was
             to
             taste
             death
             for
             every
             man
             ,
          
           as
           being
           in
           a
           state
           subjected
           thereunto
           ,
           called
           the
           
             natural
             body
          
           ,
           in
           distinction
           from
           the
           
             spiritual
             body
          
           .
           For
           1
           
             Cor.
             15.
             44
             ,
             45.
             there
             is
             a
             natural
             body
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             spiritual
             body
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             written
             :
             the
             first
             man
          
           Adam
           
             was
             made
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             and
             the
             last
          
           Adam
           
             was
             made
             a
             quickning
             spirit
          
           .
        
         
           Through
           this
           first
           union
           ,
           Christ
           had
           an
           exercise
           of
           life
           as
           meer
           man
           ,
           and
           in
           common
           with
           all
           men
           ,
           
             sin
             only
             excepted
          
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           ,
           the
           workings
           and
           operations
           of
           his
           mind
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           in
           their
           kind
           most
           perfect
           ,
           yet
           were
           but
           those
           of
           the
           first
           Adams
           righteousness
           ,
           in
           the
           highest
           purity
           and
           perfection
           thereof
           .
           The
           second
           union
           and
           communion
           then
           ,
           which
           is
           contracted
           between
           the
           WORD
           and
           
             Jesus
             the
             Son
             of
          
           Mary
           ,
           made
           him
           
             a
             quickning
             Spirit
          
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           under
           the
           
             Law
             of
             the
             Spirit
          
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           
             second
             and
             everlasting
             Covenant
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Isa
             .
             59.
             21.
             
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             my
             Spirit
             that
             is
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             my
             words
             which
             I
             have
             put
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             shall
             not
             depart
             out
             of
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             nor
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             thy
             seed
             ,
             nor
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             thy
             seeds
             seed
             ,
             from
             henceforth
             
             and
             for
             ever
             .
          
           Through
           which
           union
           ,
           Christ
           ,
           as
           man
           ,
           had
           
             the
             Spirit
             poured
             out
             upon
             him
             without
             measure
             ,
          
           and
           above
           the
           measure
           ,
           according
           unto
           which
           he
           was
           the
           receiver
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           
             was
             under
             the
             Law
          
           (
           singly
           considered
           )
           as
           
             him
             whom
             God
             the
             Father
             seals
             ,
             and
             on
             whom
             he
             confers
             his
             new
             name
             ,
          
           or
           second
           image
           ,
           
             feeding
             him
             with
             hidden
             Manna
          
           ,
           and
           admitting
           him
           into
           the
           
             glory
             within
             the
             veil
          
           :
           setting
           up
           in
           him
           the
           
             exercise
             of
             spiritual
             senses
          
           ,
           suited
           and
           prepared
           to
           converse
           with
           the
           very
           substantial
           
             brightness
             and
             similitude
             of
             God
             ,
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             even
             apparently
             ,
          
           in
           which
           Moses
           was
           the
           figure
           of
           him
           ,
           Numb
           .
           12.
           8.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           exercise
           of
           life
           ,
           Christ
           as
           man
           ,
           is
           
             made
             higher
             then
             the
             heavens
             ,
             exalted
             to
             a
             name
             above
             every
             name
             ,
             far
             above
             all
             principalities
             and
             powers
             ,
             having
             herein
             obtained
             a
             more
             excellent
             name
             and
             inheritance
             then
             the
             Angels
             ,
          
           unto
           whom
           nevertheless
           as
           he
           was
           made
           under
           the
           law
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           
             inferiour
             for
             the
             tasting
             of
             death
             .
          
           In
           respect
           of
           this
           his
           exalted
           state
           of
           humane
           nature
           ,
           he
           is
           called
           Gods
           
             first
             begotten
             ,
             Heb.
          
           1.
           6.
           by
           reason
           of
           whose
           hypostatical
           or
           substantial
           union
           with
           the
           WORD
           ,
           
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             are
             appointed
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
          
           and
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           in
           this
           glory
           ,
           
             one
             and
             equal
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             alwaies
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             pleasing
             unto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           The
           seed
           of
           this
           union
           and
           communion
           was
           sown
           in
           the
           humane
           nature
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           womb
           ,
           the
           former
           and
           this
           both
           together
           making
           up
           that
           
             holy
             thing
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             that
             child
             Jesus
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             to
             grow
             in
             grace
             and
             in
             favour
             with
             God
             and
             with
             man
             (
             like
             the
             vine
             ,
             whose
             fruit
             was
             refreshing
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             God
             and
             of
             man
             )
          
           having
           the
           principles
           and
           exercise
           of
           life
           springing
           up
           in
           him
           ,
           that
           were
           most
           suitable
           &
           agreeable
           to
           the
           heart
           of
           both
           :
           
             being
             a
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             after
             Gods
             own
             heart
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           a
           righteous
           and
           holy
           man
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           so
           agreeing
           with
           the
           pure
           natural
           
             heart
             of
             man.
          
           
        
         
           In
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           second
           and
           new-covenant-life
           ,
           Christ
           was
           enabled
           
             to
             offer
             up
             himself
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             through
             the
             eternal
             spirit
             ,
             as
             a
             Lamb
             without
             spot
             and
             guile
             unto
             God
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
          
           and
           that
           subjection
           of
           heart
           
             and
             brokenness
             
             of
             spirit
             in
             man
             ,
          
           which
           God
           requires
           by
           the
           
             law
             of
             faith
          
           or
           tenor
           of
           the
           second
           
             and
             new-covenant
          
           ,
           answering
           to
           the
           law
           of
           the
           new-creature-being
           and
           life
           ,
           whose
           original
           pattern
           was
           hereby
           set
           up
           in
           
             Christ
             as
             the
             first
             fruits
          
           ,
           in
           that
           image
           of
           the
           
             first-born
             from
             the
             dead
          
           wrought
           out
           in
           him
           ,
           unto
           whom
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           adopted
           children
           
             (
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Lambs
             book
             of
             life
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             )
             were
             predestinated
             to
             be
             made
             conformable
             .
          
        
         
           Jesus
           being
           thus
           qualified
           in
           the
           same
           nature
           and
           person
           ,
           even
           as
           the
           son
           of
           man
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           well
           a
           high-Priest
           as
           a
           sacrifice
           ,
           proceeds
           to
           fulfill
           the
           will
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           that
           is
           herein
           given
           him
           to
           do
           ,
           even
           to
           perform
           that
           obedience
           that
           is
           required
           of
           him
           as
           Surety
           and
           Mediator
           of
           both
           Testaments
           ,
           standing
           in
           force
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           This
           obedience
           is
           the
           second
           general
           particular
           which
           we
           have
           propounded
           to
           treat
           of
           ,
           consisting
           in
           the
           right
           use
           and
           mannaging
           of
           those
           powers
           and
           senses
           of
           mind
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           WORD
           were
           formed
           and
           set
           up
           in
           Christ
           ,
           for
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           that
           he
           required
           from
           man
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Rule
           and
           law
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           covenants
           ;
           the
           righteousness
           of
           both
           which
           laws
           
             he
             was
             to
             fulsil
          
           ,
           even
           
             all
             righteousness
          
           ;
           which
           accordingly
           he
           did
           ,
           as
           himself
           declares
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           7
           ,
           9.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Lo
             ,
             I
             come
             (
             in
             the
             volume
             of
             the
             book
             it
             is
             written
             of
             me
             )
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
             O
             God
             :
          
           and
           this
           ,
           by
           taking
           away
           what
           was
           
             faulty
             in
             the
             first
             covenant
             ,
             and
             establishing
             the
          
           good
           
             and
             righteousness
          
           of
           both
           in
           the
           second
           .
           For
           
             he
             came
             not
             to
             destroy
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             to
             fulfil
             it
             :
          
           so
           as
           the
           very
           
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             (
             which
          
           (
           as
           upon
           its
           first
           bottom
           )
           
             passeth
             away
             as
             a
             morning
             dew
             ,
             and
             waxeth
             old
             )
             is
             fulfilled
             in
             the
             new-covenant-obedience
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             walk
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             spirit
             :
          
           and
           was
           so
           fulfilled
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ,
           who
           as
           
             the
             second
          
           Adam
           ,
           did
           all
           that
           was
           needful
           ,
           and
           which
           God
           required
           to
           be
           done
           for
           the
           remission
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           utter
           abolishing
           and
           removal
           of
           it
           out
           of
           mans
           nature
           ,
           with
           an
           absolute
           incapacity
           of
           ever
           returning
           more
           upon
           the
           true
           and
           right
           heirs
           of
           salvation
           .
           In
           respect
           whereof
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
           
             Rom.
             5.
             19.
             
             That
             as
             by
             one
             mans
             disobedience
             ,
             many
          
           (
           that
           is
           all
           )
           
             were
             made
             sinners
             ,
             so
             by
             the
             obedience
             of
             one
             ,
             many
          
           (
           that
           is
           all
           )
           
             shall
             be
             made
             righteous
          
           :
           Having
           that
           ransom
           paid
           ,
           and
           means
           provided
           in
           him
           to
           make
           them
           righteous
           :
           so
           that
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           necessity
           remaining
           upon
           any
           to
           perish
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           sufficient
           provision
           is
           made
           to
           
             bring
             all
             men
             to
             repentance
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             :
             that
             as
             in
          
           Adam
           
             all
             died
             ,
             so
          
           in
           this
           sense
           
             all
             again
             ,
             in
             Christ
             ,
             are
             made
             alive
             ,
          
           (
           that
           is
           )
           capable
           of
           receiving
           life
           from
           God
           ,
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           one
           of
           the
           two
           
             Covenants
             .
             For
             if
             through
             the
             offence
             of
             one
             many
             be
             dead
             ,
             and
             judgement
             was
             by
             one
             to
             condemnation
             ;
             much
             more
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             and
             gift
             by
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             one
             man
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             abounded
             unto
             many
             ,
             to
             the
             justification
             of
             many
             offences
             ,
          
           v.
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           God
           esteeming
           it
           just
           ,
           that
           by
           
             the
             righteousness
             and
             obedience
          
           which
           is
           performed
           according
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           by
           
             one
             man
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             free
             gift
             should
             come
             upon
             all
             men
             unto
             justification
             of
             life
             :
          
           as
           well
           
             as
             that
             by
             one
             mans
             offence
             and
             disobedience
             ,
             death
          
           should
           
             raign
             over
             all
          
           .
        
         
           This
           one
           righteousness
           and
           obedience
           ,
           performed
           by
           Christ
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           not
           only
           answers
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           satisfaction
           ,
           unto
           all
           that
           was
           occasioned
           ,
           and
           brought
           forth
           by
           the
           offence
           and
           disobedience
           of
           Adam
           :
           but
           
             where
             sin
             hath
             abounded
             ,
             grace
             hath
             abounded
             much
             more
             ;
             that
             as
             sin
             raigned
             unto
             death
             ,
             grace
             might
             raign
             through
             righteousness
             ,
             unto
             eternal
             life
             ,
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             second
             Adam
             .
          
           Which
           eternal
           life
           ,
           sin
           shewed
           it self
           able
           to
           hinder
           the
           first
           Adams
           attainment
           of
           ,
           upon
           his
           first
           principles
           .
        
         
           The
           obedience
           then
           which
           Christ
           performed
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           under
           a
           twofold
           respect
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           usually
           called
           his
           active
           obedience
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           in
           his
           own
           person
           legally
           righteous
           ,
           and
           perfectly
           holy
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           as
           
             made
             under
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           rendred
           in
           the
           natural
           powers
           of
           his
           mind
           exactly
           conformable
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           This
           conformity
           in
           Christ
           to
           the
           
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           qualified
           him
           to
           be
           the
           
             Lamb
             without
             spot
             or
             blemish
          
           ,
           which
           
           God
           required
           
             to
             be
             offered
             up
             and
             slain
             as
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
             :
          
           which
           conformity
           may
           be
           considered
           either
           as
           inherent
           in
           him
           ,
           qualifying
           him
           thus
           for
           sacrifice
           ;
           or
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           coming
           into
           actual
           exercise
           by
           the
           proper
           activity
           of
           his
           
             living
             soul
          
           ,
           or
           natural
           man
           ,
           if
           left
           alone
           therein
           :
           or
           Thirdly
           ,
           as
           being
           brought
           into
           exercise
           by
           the
           Fathers
           indwelling
           presence
           &
           teachings
           ,
           not
           suffering
           him
           to
           
             speak
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             of
             himself
             ,
          
           or
           in
           the
           single
           activity
           of
           his
           natural
           principles
           ,
           as
           himself
           saith
           ,
           
             Ioh.
             14.
             10.
             
             The
             words
             that
             I
             speak
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             speak
             not
             of
             my self
             ,
             but
             the
             Father
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             me
             ,
             doth
             the
             works
             .
          
        
         
           In
           which
           third
           and
           last
           consideration
           Christ
           was
           made
           active
           through
           the
           exercise
           of
           a
           newness
           of
           life
           and
           operation
           set
           up
           in
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           way
           of
           faith
           ,
           flowing
           from
           that
           second
           seed
           and
           union
           begotten
           in
           him
           by
           the
           WORD
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           already
           shewed
           .
           In
           which
           activity
           he
           did
           not
           only
           perform
           the
           righteousness
           and
           obedience
           required
           of
           man
           by
           the
           Law
           or
           first
           covenant
           ,
           but
           that
           also
           which
           is
           required
           of
           him
           by
           the
           new
           &
           second
           covenant
           .
           Without
           which
           second
           branch
           of
           his
           active
           obedience
           there
           could
           have
           been
           
             no
             sacrifice
             nor
             shedding
             of
             blood
             ,
             no
             Lamb
             slain
             ,
             nor
             feast
             of
             passover
          
           (
           as
           it
           is
           written
           1
           
             Cor.
             5.
             7.
             
             Christ
             is
             our
             passover
             who
             was
             slain
             for
             us
             )
          
           for
           there
           would
           have
           wanted
           the
           priest
           or
           sacrificing
           power
           ,
           to
           offer
           up
           the
           same
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           declared
           in
           the
           new
           and
           second
           covenant
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           9.
           
        
         
           For
           though
           it
           be
           most
           true
           ,
           that
           Christ
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           this
           considered
           chiefly
           as
           inherent
           in
           him
           ,
           is
           thereby
           the
           pure
           and
           
             spotless
             Lamb
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             male
             of
             the
             flock
             without
             blemish
             ,
          
           which
           it
           was
           needful
           for
           him
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           prepared
           for
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           offered
           up
           ,
           it
           being
           requisite
           not
           only
           to
           be
           ,
           but
           to
           continue
           
             Holy
             ,
             harmless
             and
             separate
             from
             sinners
          
           throughout
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           and
           sufferings
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           yea
           and
           in
           the
           
             grave
             i●self
             not
             to
             see
             corruption
          
           (
           otherwise
           he
           had
           not
           answered
           and
           fulfilled
           the
           righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           nor
           been
           in
           his
           own
           person
           legally
           righteous
           ,
           such
           an
           one
           as
           justice
           it self
           ,
           upon
           that
           account
           ,
           could
           take
           no
           exception
           against
           )
           yet
           this
           made
           him
           
           not
           high
           Priest
           ,
           nor
           qualified
           him
           with
           the
           power
           of
           sacrificer
           ,
           whereby
           the
           
             spotless
             Lamb
             was
             to
             be
             slain
             (
             become
             a
             pass
             over
             ,
             meat
             ,
             and
             a
             supper
             to
             feed
             on
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             nourish
             the
             trubelievers
             unto
             everlasting
             life
             )
          
           and
           to
           have
           the
           blood
           thereof
           shed
           ,
           poured
           forth
           and
           sprinkled
           upon
           the
           houses
           ,
           or
           hearts
           of
           his
           chosen
           ones
           ,
           for
           God
           to
           see
           ,
           
             as
             a
             token
          
           whereupon
           he
           
             promiseth
             to
             pass
             over
          
           them
           ,
           
             and
             that
             the
             plague
             of
          
           his
           eternal
           wrath
           
             shall
             not
             be
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             destroy
             them
             :
             Exod.
          
           12.
           13.
           
           Through
           the
           sprinkling
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           this
           passover
           it
           is
           then
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           secured
           from
           that
           
             destroying
             vengeance
             (
             which
          
           overtakes
           and
           
             slaies
             the
             first-born
          
           ,
           the
           very
           chiefest
           dignity
           of
           the
           fleshly
           and
           natural
           seed
           )
           
             that
             it
             touch
             not
             them
             or
             come
             neer
             their
             dwelling
             ,
          
           Heb.
           11.
           28.
           
        
         
           Hence
           then
           we
           say
           that
           Christ
           was
           active
           in
           the
           working
           out
           another
           sort
           of
           obedience
           ,
           then
           that
           wherein
           a
           meer
           conformity
           to
           the
           law
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           consists
           :
           which
           stood
           in
           his
           obtaining
           a
           perfect
           victory
           over
           the
           principles
           of
           his
           first
           activity
           ,
           answering
           to
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           
             he
             that
             doth
             these
             things
             shall
             live
             in
             them
          
           ;
           so
           as
           by
           bringing
           these
           his
           fleshly
           principles
           into
           the
           cessation
           and
           rest
           required
           by
           the
           law
           of
           the
           new
           covenant
           ,
           he
           attains
           the
           end
           for
           which
           they
           were
           at
           first
           given
           him
           ;
           arriving
           at
           that
           most
           neer
           and
           intimate
           union
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           which
           only
           by
           faith
           or
           the
           exercise
           of
           a
           newness
           of
           life
           and
           operation
           can
           be
           attained
           :
           in
           which
           union
           God
           finds
           his
           Rest
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           creature
           his
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           
             entred
             into
             ,
             or
             fallen
             short
             of
             ,
             by
             believing
             or
             not
             believing
             ,
             Heb.
          
           4.
           1
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
           These
           second
           sort
           of
           works
           are
           called
           ,
           
             James
             2.
             the
             works
             of
             faith
             ,
          
           as
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           second
           covenant
           :
           and
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           are
           there
           said
           to
           consist
           in
           the
           
             offering
             up
             his
          
           Isaac
           
             upon
             the
             Altar
          
           :
           by
           which
           act
           was
           declared
           the
           power
           of
           his
           
             faith
             ,
             as
             it
             wrought
             with
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             as
             by
             works
             it
             was
             made
             perfect
             ,
          
           prevailing
           with
           him
           to
           present
           the
           life
           of
           his
           fleshly
           seed
           or
           first
           activity
           in
           sacrifice
           upon
           the
           Altar
           ;
           as
           discovering
           that
           so
           to
           cease
           from
           his
           fleshly
           works
           or
           activity
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           that
           newness
           of
           operation
           ,
           wherein
           as
           
           by
           a
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           his
           first
           works
           (
           though
           laid
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           to
           rest
           )
           were
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           and
           established
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           how
           the
           activity
           and
           workings
           of
           Abrahams
           faith
           mastered
           and
           overcame
           the
           workings
           and
           activity
           of
           his
           fleshly
           seed
           and
           principles
           ,
           in
           the
           sacrificing
           whereof
           God
           declares
           himself
           so
           well
           pleased
           ,
           Gen.
           22.
           16.
           that
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             By
             my self
             have
             I
             sworn
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             done
             this
             thing
             ,
             and
             hast
             not
             withheld
             thy
             Son
             ,
             thine
             only
             Son
             ,
             that
             in
             blessing
             I
             will
             bless
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             multiplying
             I
             will
             multiply
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             seed
             shall
             possess
             the
             gate
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             seed
             shall
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             earth
             be
             blessed
             ,
             because
             thou
             hast
             obeyed
             my
             voice
             .
          
        
         
           Abraham
           then
           in
           obeying
           this
           voice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           fparing
           the
           life
           of
           his
           fleshly
           seed
           and
           principles
           ,
           had
           the
           blessings
           of
           the
           new-Covenant
           established
           upon
           him
           ,
           evidenced
           and
           confirmed
           to
           him
           upon
           this
           act
           of
           his
           faith
           :
           all
           which
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           ,
           not
           as
           principally
           relating
           to
           the
           person
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           but
           Christ
           the
           true
           Father
           of
           the
           faithful
           (
           whereof
           Abraham
           in
           this
           was
           but
           the
           type
           or
           figure
           )
           who
           by
           performing
           this
           condition
           in
           himself
           ,
           did
           it
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           whole
           seed
           ,
           as
           
             surety
             unto
             them
             of
             the
             better
             Testament
             ,
             established
             upon
             better
             promises
             then
             the
             first
             ,
          
           Heb.
           7.
           and
           in
           this
           act
           of
           his
           obedience
           to
           them
           imputed
           ,
           
             presents
             them
             righteous
             and
             without
             blame
             before
             the
             throne
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           makes
           them
           capable
           of
           the
           blessings
           belonging
           to
           this
           new
           and
           everlasting
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           
             Thus
             was
             faith
             imputed
             to
          
           Abraham
           
             for
             righteousness
          
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           righteousness
           of
           faith
           ,
           wrought
           out
           by
           Christ
           himself
           in
           his
           own
           person
           (
           as
           performing
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           new
           and
           everlasting
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           so
           becoming
           the
           Father
           ,
           root
           or
           common
           parent
           to
           all
           true
           Believers
           )
           is
           imputed
           unto
           Abraham
           in
           stead
           of
           his
           own
           personal
           righteousness
           (
           whether
           that
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           that
           of
           his
           own
           believing
           )
           and
           exhibited
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           his
           faith
           as
           the
           matter
           of
           his
           Justification
           ,
           and
           the
           sole
           and
           only
           obedience
           wherein
           he
           stands
           accepted
           ,
           
             whereof
             he
             hath
             to
             glory
             before
             God
             ,
             Rom.
          
           4.
           as
           
             found
             spotless
             ,
             and
             without
             blame
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
        
         
         
           This
           was
           conveyed
           to
           the
           faith
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           lively
           figure
           and
           type
           thereof
           ,
           in
           his
           act
           of
           offering
           up
           his
           Son
           upon
           the
           Altar
           .
           Unto
           which
           type
           or
           figure
           ,
           the
           antitype
           or
           truth
           doth
           most
           exactly
           answer
           and
           agree
           in
           Christs
           own
           sacrifice
           ,
           when
           
             he
             offered
             up
             himself
             through
             the
             eternal
             spirit
             ,
             without
             spot
             unto
             God
          
           ;
           actually
           sacrificed
           the
           true
           Isaac
           ,
           crucifying
           in
           himself
           the
           life
           of
           his
           fleshly
           seed
           and
           legal
           principles
           :
           voluntarily
           laying
           aside
           the
           use
           and
           ceasing
           from
           the
           exercise
           thereof
           as
           single
           and
           alone
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           room
           thereof
           he
           might
           not
           only
           bring
           into
           exercise
           and
           use
           the
           newness
           of
           life
           and
           operation
           set
           up
           in
           him
           by
           faith
           ,
           but
           compleat
           these
           crucified
           fleshly
           principles
           as
           single
           and
           alone
           in
           their
           operations
           ,
           by
           bringing
           them
           forth
           again
           through
           the
           regeneration
           ,
           with
           greater
           vigour
           ,
           beauty
           and
           perfection
           then
           ever
           ,
           in
           subjection
           to
           ,
           and
           harmonious
           co-operation
           with
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           :
           to
           the
           fulfilling
           thereby
           all
           righteousness
           ,
           as
           well
           relating
           to
           the
           first
           as
           second
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           This
           second
           sort
           of
           activity
           in
           Christ
           ,
           flowing
           forth
           in
           newness
           of
           life
           and
           operation
           ,
           and
           becoming
           perfect
           through
           the
           ceasing
           of
           his
           first
           ,
           is
           the
           exercise
           of
           that
           faith
           by
           which
           he
           and
           the
           whole
           spiritual
           seed
           
             enter
             into
             Rest
          
           ,
           fighting
           through
           all
           opposition
           ,
           to
           the
           
             removing
             of
             every
             thing
             that
             lets
          
           and
           lies
           in
           the
           way
           thereof
           ;
           and
           therefore
           is
           in
           Christ
           the
           true
           Abraham
           or
           Father
           of
           the
           faithful
           ,
           offering
           up
           the
           true
           Isaac
           or
           the
           fleshly
           seed
           in
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           principles
           and
           activity
           thereof
           .
           In
           which
           also
           he
           is
           the
           true
           Joshuah
           ,
           leading
           the
           natural
           man
           into
           the
           true
           Land
           of
           
             Canaan
             or
             heavenly
             Country
          
           ,
           into
           which
           the
           principles
           of
           Moses
           or
           of
           the
           Law
           could
           not
           bring
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           true
           duty
           of
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           
             Jesus
             our
             God
             and
             Saviour
             went
             before
             us
             as
             our
             example
             ,
             in
             thus
             ceasing
             from
             his
             works
             ,
          
           Heb.
           4.
           
             that
             we
             also
             might
          
           not
           think
           it
           much
           in
           imitation
           of
           him
           ,
           
             to
             be
             ceasing
          
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           
             from
             ours
          
           ,
           since
           we
           stand
           obliged
           to
           the
           same
           Sabbath-observation
           as
           we
           desire
           
             to
             enter
             into
             Gods
             rest
          
           .
        
         
           Through
           this
           working
           power
           of
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           he
           was
           
           taught
           this
           new
           obedience
           ;
           suffering
           himself
           to
           be
           taken
           off
           his
           first
           activity
           or
           works
           ,
           with
           so
           advantageous
           a
           change
           as
           to
           have
           a
           higher
           and
           a
           better
           spring
           of
           operation
           set
           up
           in
           the
           room
           thereof
           ,
           through
           the
           Fathers
           witness
           and
           teaching
           ;
           wherein
           the
           disability
           or
           weakness
           that
           is
           brought
           upon
           the
           first
           principles
           and
           their
           activity
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           single
           exercise
           ,
           is
           abundantly
           recompensed
           with
           admission
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           subordinate
           and
           subjected
           way
           ,
           to
           be
           inseparably
           harmonious
           co-workers
           with
           that
           second
           and
           better
           activity
           of
           faith
           ;
           which
           blessed
           association
           of
           these
           two
           in
           the
           
             last
             Adam
          
           ,
           is
           much
           
             better
             then
             the
             one
             that
             is
             single
             and
             alone
          
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           
             making
             up
             of
             twain
             that
             one
             new
             man
             ,
             and
             new
             name
             ,
             which
             is
             better
             then
             the
             name
             of
             sons
             and
             of
             daughters
             ,
          
           in
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           appears
           that
           Christ
           in
           his
           active
           obedience
           did
           not
           only
           conform
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           a
           legally
           righteous
           and
           holy
           man
           ,
           doing
           the
           work
           of
           a
           servant
           in
           the
           spirit
           and
           life
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           
             fulfilling
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             by
             faith
             :
          
           but
           that
           he
           did
           also
           perform
           the
           proper
           works
           required
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           new-covenant
           ,
           consisting
           in
           the
           holy
           observation
           of
           the
           true
           Sabbath
           ,
           and
           bringing
           his
           fleshly
           principles
           into
           subjection
           unto
           ,
           and
           useful
           co-operativeness
           with
           his
           heavenly
           and
           spiritual
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           faith
           .
           And
           so
           Christs
           active
           obedience
           we
           see
           distinguisheth
           it self
           into
           the
           works
           required
           to
           be
           done
           by
           the
           first
           and
           second
           covenant
           .
        
         
           This
           hath
           brought
           us
           to
           the
           second
           sort
           of
           Christs
           obedience
           ,
           which
           is
           called
           passive
           ,
           as
           consisting
           in
           that
           wherein
           he
           was
           a
           sufferer
           ;
           which
           also
           is
           capable
           of
           a
           twofold
           consideration
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           that
           which
           he
           suffered
           under
           the
           power
           and
           activity
           of
           faith
           ,
           carrying
           his
           natural
           judgement
           and
           will
           into
           a
           voluntary
           captivity
           to
           the
           teachings
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           that
           trained
           him
           up
           to
           the
           
             doing
             of
             his
             Fathers
             will
             ,
             with
             the
             denyal
             or
             not
             doing
             of
             his
             own
             ,
          
           as
           properly
           his
           ,
           in
           the
           activity
           of
           his
           fleshly
           or
           legal
           principles
           :
           or
           secondly
           ,
           as
           relating
           to
           that
           ,
           wherein
           
             he
             was
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             ,
          
           appointed
           and
           delivered
           up
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
           (
           though
           still
           with
           his
           own
           
           consent
           )
           to
           bear
           the
           punishment
           due
           unto
           sinners
           ,
           and
           perform
           that
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           wherewith
           Gods
           Justice
           might
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           sin
           expiated
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           :
           
             by
             his
             stripes
             we
             are
             healed
             ;
             the
             just
             is
             punished
             ,
             and
             the
             unjust
             is
             set
             free
             .
          
        
         
           Christ
           was
           in
           the
           first
           of
           these
           respects
           ,
           truly
           and
           properly
           a
           sufferer
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           submitted
           himself
           to
           be
           bereaved
           and
           deprived
           of
           the
           exercise
           of
           these
           principles
           ,
           in
           and
           upon
           the
           operation
           whereof
           (
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           the
           natural
           man
           ,
           as
           single
           )
           depended
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           wherein
           all
           mankind
           was
           concerned
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           :
           
             He
             that
             doth
             these
             things
             shall
             live
             in
             them
             :
          
           So
           as
           the
           weakness
           and
           disability
           which
           he
           suffered
           to
           be
           brought
           upon
           himself
           in
           this
           his
           operation
           ,
           might
           seem
           to
           be
           the
           way
           to
           expose
           him
           to
           the
           curse
           and
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           threatned
           upon
           non-performance
           of
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           written
           :
           Cursed
           is
           every
           one
           that
           continues
           not
           in
           all
           things
           which
           are
           written
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Law
           to
           do
           them
           )
           and
           therefore
           was
           hard
           even
           for
           Christs
           natural
           man
           to
           undergo
           ,
           costing
           him
           many
           a
           tear
           ,
           groan
           and
           cry
           ,
           before
           his
           natural
           judgement
           was
           fully
           silenced
           and
           made
           to
           yield
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           giving
           full
           credit
           to
           this
           report
           of
           faith
           ,
           calling
           for
           obedience
           hereunto
           as
           to
           the
           voice
           of
           
             God
             ,
             Isa
          
           .
           53.
           
           And
           as
           this
           seemed
           hard
           to
           Christs
           natural
           judgement
           ;
           so
           nothing
           was
           more
           bitter
           and
           cross
           to
           the
           inclinations
           and
           desires
           of
           his
           natural
           will
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           his
           natural
           spirit
           thus
           broken
           ,
           abased
           ,
           humbled
           and
           laid
           low
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           poor
           ,
           destitute
           and
           weak
           condition
           as
           to
           become
           
             a
             worm
             &
             no
             man
          
           ;
           unable
           to
           make
           resistance
           or
           defence
           for
           himself
           ,
           by
           the
           exercise
           of
           that
           activity
           that
           was
           properly
           his
           own
           ,
           which
           is
           hereby
           taken
           out
           of
           his
           single
           dispose
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           be
           brought
           forth
           in
           newness
           of
           operation
           ,
           through
           the
           power
           and
           activity
           of
           faith
           ,
           or
           the
           seed
           and
           principles
           flowing
           forth
           from
           his
           second
           union
           ,
           wherein
           
             he
             and
             his
             Father
             are
             one
          
           ;
           and
           the
           life
           he
           lives
           ,
           and
           the
           
             will
             he
             does
             ,
             is
             not
             his
             own
             ,
          
           exercised
           single
           ,
           but
           in
           conjunction
           and
           association
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           Howbeit
           ,
           in
           this
           we
           are
           not
           to
           understand
           the
           natural
           man
           
           of
           Christ
           as
           meerly
           passive
           ,
           or
           violently
           bereaved
           of
           the
           use
           and
           exercise
           of
           this
           his
           first
           operation
           and
           activity
           :
           but
           are
           to
           consider
           him
           herein
           ,
           as
           convinced
           in
           judgement
           ,
           and
           gained
           in
           will
           ,
           to
           the
           forbearance
           thereof
           ,
           and
           cessation
           therefrom
           ;
           and
           so
           voluntarily
           submitting
           his
           own
           hands
           in
           this
           regard
           to
           be
           bound
           ,
           and
           his
           feet
           tyed
           ,
           upon
           undeniable
           reasons
           ,
           and
           clear
           demonstrations
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           of
           a
           far
           greater
           good
           to
           be
           redounding
           to
           him
           by
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           This
           Christ
           asserts
           ,
           Joh.
           10.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           
             Therefore
             doth
             my
             Father
             love
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             lay
             down
             my
             life
             that
             I
             might
             take
             it
             again
             ;
             no
             man
             taketh
             it
             from
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             lay
             it
             down
             of
             my self
          
           (
           who
           might
           keep
           it
           and
           exercise
           it
           if
           I
           would
           )
           
             for
             I
             have
             power
             or
             freedom
             to
             lay
             it
             down
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             take
             it
             up
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             commandment
             which
             I
             haveh
             rein
             received
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             do
             it
             in
          
           the
           way
           of
           choice
           ,
           and
           freely
           ,
           not
           by
           compulsion
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           ,
           
             my
             Father
             loves
             me
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           also
           Christ
           testifieth
           of
           himself
           Joh.
           8.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             am
             one
             that
             bear
             witness
             of
             my self
             ,
          
           or
           I
           have
           a
           principle
           in
           me
           that
           can
           declare
           it self
           in
           the
           proper
           life
           and
           operation
           of
           a
           natural
           righteous
           and
           holy
           man
           ,
           as
           one
           
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             walking
             in
             all
             the
             ordinances
             and
             commandments
             of
             God
             therein
             blameless
             .
          
           Yet
           saith
           he
           ,
           Joh.
           5.
           30
           ,
           31.
           to
           come
           forth
           in
           the
           single
           exercise
           hereof
           ,
           is
           not
           my
           manner
           of
           acting
           ;
           
             for
             of
             my self
             I
             can
             do
             nothing
          
           (
           or
           ,
           I
           am
           taught
           by
           my
           Father
           to
           do
           nothing
           ,
           but
           in
           association
           with
           him
           )
           
             as
             I
             hear
             ,
             I
             Judge
             ,
          
           and
           I
           am
           thereby
           instructed
           
             not
             to
             do
             my
             own
             will
             ,
          
           or
           go
           forth
           in
           the
           single
           exercise
           of
           my
           first
           activity
           ,
           
             but
             to
             seek
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             that
             sent
             me
             ,
          
           even
           to
           the
           offering
           up
           in
           sacrifice
           my
           own
           proper
           will
           and
           desire
           .
           For
           ,
           
             if
             I
             should
             bear
             witness
             of
             my self
             ,
             my
             witness
          
           single
           
             were
             not
             true
          
           ,
           or
           authentique
           ,
           to
           make
           out
           truth
           
             according
             to
             your
             law
             ,
             which
             ,
          
           Ioh.
           8.
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           
             requires
             two
             witnesses
             for
             the
             establishing
             of
             every
             truth
          
           ;
           therefore
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             there
             is
             another
             with
             me
          
           in
           association
           ,
           that
           never
           leaves
           me
           to
           my
           single
           actings
           ;
           
             and
             I
             know
             that
             the
             witness
             which
             he
             gives
             of
             me
             is
             true
             ,
          
           and
           that
           the
           testimony
           which
           I
           give
           ,
           
             flowing
             from
             that
             anointing
             ,
             is
             truth
             ,
          
           in
           the
           full
           and
           compleat
           evidence
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           That
           then
           which
           in
           this
           first
           sense
           Christs
           natural
           man
           was
           a
           sufferer
           in
           ,
           consisted
           in
           the
           weakness
           and
           disability
           which
           was
           brought
           upon
           the
           fleshly
           mind
           to
           resist
           the
           powerful
           workings
           of
           his
           faith
           or
           spiritual
           mind
           ,
           unto
           the
           obedience
           where
           of
           it
           is
           voluntarily
           made
           captive
           ,
           as
           the
           only
           way
           and
           means
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           Rest
           and
           Cessation
           required
           by
           the
           Father
           ;
           in
           respect
           whereof
           it
           is
           that
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             he
             can
             do
             nothing
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             sees
             the
             Father
             do
             ;
             for
             whatsoever
             things
             he
             doth
             ,
             these
             doth
             the
             Son
             likewise
          
           ;
           and
           so
           is
           no
           loser
           by
           this
           kind
           of
           weakness
           and
           inability
           ,
           but
           rather
           a
           rich
           gainer
           ,
           experimentally
           finding
           that
           
             when
             thus
             he
             is
             weakest
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             strongest
             ,
          
           as
           brought
           into
           such
           a
           frame
           of
           spirit
           wherein
           he
           is
           disabled
           
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             truth
             ,
          
           and
           thereby
           qualified
           
             to
             do
             all
             things
             for
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           This
           profitable
           weakness
           and
           disability
           came
           not
           all
           at
           once
           upon
           Christs
           natural
           man
           ,
           but
           gradually
           ,
           growing
           up
           at
           last
           into
           the
           perfect
           Rest
           and
           Cessation
           from
           his
           own
           works
           wherein
           the
           true
           sabbathism
           consists
           ;
           and
           in
           which
           Christ
           sets
           forth
           himself
           a
           pattern
           for
           his
           Saints
           imitation
           ,
           Heb.
           4.
           10.
           
           This
           made
           him
           say
           ,
           
             Joh.
             8.
             28.
             when
             ye
             have
             lift
             up
             the
             son
             of
             man
             ,
             then
             ye
             shall
             know
             that
             I
             am
             he
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             do
             nothing
             of
             my self
             ,
             but
             as
             my
             Father
             hath
             taught
             me
             I
             speak
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             hath
             sent
             me
             is
             with
             me
             ,
             the
             Father
             hath
             not
             left
             me
             alone
             ,
          
           but
           is
           ever
           bringing
           the
           natural
           powers
           and
           senses
           of
           my
           mind
           into
           perfect
           subserviency
           and
           subjection
           to
           my
           spiritual
           ,
           which
           through
           faith
           are
           alwaies
           exercised
           in
           unity
           with
           my
           Fathers
           will
           ,
           
             so
             that
             I
             do
             alwaies
             those
             things
             that
             please
             him
             .
          
           In
           this
           blessed
           association
           consists
           the
           life
           of
           the
           
             new
             creature
          
           ,
           when
           
             of
             twain
             there
             is
             made
             one
             new
             man
          
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           this
           sacrifice
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           new
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           and
           newness
           of
           life
           and
           operation
           ,
           Christ
           delights
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           ,
           Joh.
           7.
           28.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             ye
             both
             know
             me
             ,
             and
             whence
             I
             am
             :
             I
             am
             not
             come
             of
             my self
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             sent
             me
             is
             true
             ,
             whom
             ye
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             him
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             my
             doctrine
             is
             not
             mine
             ,
             but
             his
             that
             sent
             me
             :
          
           under
           the
           power
           of
           whose
           teachings
           I
           am
           so
           absolutely
           
           and
           intirely
           brought
           ,
           that
           
             I
             do
             not
          
           so
           much
           as
           
             speak
             of
             my self
          
           (
           much
           less
           think
           or
           act
           )
           
             for
             he
             that
             speaks
             of
             himself
             ,
             seeks
             his
             own
             glory
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             seeks
             the
             glory
             of
             him
             that
             sent
             him
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             unrighteousness
             in
             him
             .
             And
             he
             it
             is
             ,
          
           Joh.
           5.
           20.
           
             whom
             the
             Father
             loves
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             all
             things
             that
             himself
             doth
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             shew
             him
             greater
             works
             then
             these
             ,
             that
             ye
             may
             marvel
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Father
             raiseth
             up
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             quickneth
             them
             ,
          
           by
           his
           immediate
           witness
           in
           the
           Son
           ;
           
             so
             the
             Son
             quickens
             whom
             he
             will
             ,
          
           even
           the
           whole
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           
             by
             making
             them
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             and
             the
             Father
             are
             one
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           in
           this
           first
           part
           of
           Christs
           passive
           obedience
           ,
           
             he
             through
             the
             law
             becomes
             dead
             unto
             the
             law
             :
             through
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             in
             the
             second
          
           Adam
           ,
           
             becomes
             dead
             unto
             the
             law
          
           and
           life
           of
           the
           first
           :
           
             fulfilling
             the
             whole
             law
             of
             righteousness
             ,
          
           by
           being
           rendred
           utterly
           unable
           to
           perform
           one
           tittle
           of
           it
           in
           mans
           first
           activity
           and
           sufficiency
           ,
           or
           as
           left
           alone
           to
           the
           grace
           and
           strength
           received
           by
           the
           first-covenant
           principles
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           seen
           Christ
           not
           only
           as
           the
           
             Lamb
             prepared
             without
             spot
             and
             blemish
             ,
          
           in
           order
           to
           be
           offered
           up
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           became
           our
           passover
           ,
           actually
           sacrificed
           for
           us
           ,
           being
           in
           one
           person
           ,
           as
           well
           the
           priest
           as
           the
           sacrifice
           ,
           fulfilling
           the
           righteousness
           and
           conditions
           of
           both
           covenants
           ,
           in
           that
           newness
           of
           life
           and
           operation
           which
           sprang
           up
           in
           him
           through
           faith
           ,
           or
           the
           unity
           of
           operation
           he
           was
           begotten
           into
           with
           the
           Father
           .
        
         
           Through
           this
           twofold
           obedience
           of
           Christ
           (
           which
           in
           him
           (
           strictly
           considered
           )
           is
           but
           one
           ,
           as
           the
           
             obedience
             of
             one
             man
             or
             last
             Adam
          
           set
           up
           in
           ballance
           against
           the
           
             disobedience
             of
             the
             first
          
           )
           he
           was
           that
           ,
           and
           did
           that
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           wherein
           (
           after
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           )
           
             he
             is
             made
             of
             God
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             sanctification
             and
             redemption
          
           unto
           the
           right
           heirs
           of
           salvation
           ;
           and
           is
           become
           the
           
             ransom
             and
             propitiation
             for
             all
             sinners
             ;
             not
             for
             those
             only
             who
          
           so
           believe
           as
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           eternally
           saved
           ,
           but
           
             for
             the
             whole
             world
          
           ,
           as
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           renewed
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           they
           are
           reconciled
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           admitted
           again
           into
           converse
           and
           fellowship
           with
           
           him
           ,
           
             that
             by
             doing
             the
             things
             therein
             required
             ,
             they
             may
             live
             ,
          
           and
           so
           be
           put
           upon
           a
           new
           proof
           and
           trial
           
             whether
             they
             will
             live
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             or
             unto
             Christ
             that
             died
             for
             them
             and
             rose
             again
             .
          
           Righteousness
           is
           hereby
           capable
           to
           be
           derived
           ,
           yea
           ,
           is
           more
           or
           less
           derived
           upon
           all
           the
           seed
           ,
           as
           well
           those
           which
           are
           
             of
             the
             law
          
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           are
           
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             Abraham
          
           (
           respectively
           )
           who
           is
           the
           father
           of
           us
           all
           ,
           or
           the
           type
           and
           shadow
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           common
           parent
           unto
           both
           by
           his
           incarnation
           ;
           through
           which
           he
           had
           a
           twofold
           union
           wrought
           out
           in
           him
           ,
           becomming
           therein
           the
           head
           and
           root
           unto
           both
           these
           seeds
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           all
           mankind
           whatsoever
           ,
           who
           in
           one
           of
           these
           two
           respects
           are
           
             all
             made
             alive
             again
             in
             the
             last
          
           Adam
           
             that
             died
             in
             the
             first
          
           :
           and
           this
           by
           the
           law
           of
           the
           first-fruits
           and
           root
           unto
           which
           the
           
             Olive
             branches
          
           do
           respectively
           refer
           :
           for
           so
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Rom
             11.
             16.
             if
             the
             first
             fruits
             be
             holy
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             lump
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             root
             be
             holy
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             branches
             :
          
           where
           the
           branches
           are
           described
           as
           of
           two
           sorts
           :
           the
           one
           
             such
             as
             may
             be
             broken
             off
             after
             they
             are
             engraffed
             in
             ,
          
           as
           also
           
             John
             15.
             1.
             
             &c.
          
           having
           their
           union
           by
           the
           first
           covenant
           only
           :
           the
           other
           ,
           
             those
             that
             stand
             by
             faith
          
           never
           to
           be
           cut
           off
           ,
           as
           having
           their
           union
           by
           the
           second
           and
           new
           covenant
           .
           Now
           the
           first
           sort
           of
           these
           branches
           ,
           in
           right
           of
           their
           union
           and
           relation
           unto
           their
           head
           ,
           Christs
           natural
           man
           or
           living
           body
           unbroken
           and
           uncrucified
           ,
           have
           one
           sort
           of
           benefit
           by
           Christs
           sacrifice
           ,
           which
           is
           conditional
           and
           may
           be
           lost
           .
           The
           second
           sort
           ,
           in
           right
           of
           their
           union
           and
           relation
           to
           their
           head
           ,
           Christs
           crucified
           natural
           man
           ,
           or
           dead
           body
           ,
           have
           all
           that
           the
           other
           have
           ,
           and
           over
           and
           above
           ,
           an
           additional
           benefit
           by
           the
           same
           sacrifice
           of
           Christ
           (
           which
           the
           others
           have
           not
           )
           and
           so
           the
           full
           and
           whole
           benefit
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           that
           absolutely
           and
           without
           conditions
           .
        
         
           This
           benefit
           unto
           each
           of
           the
           seeds
           from
           Christ
           their
           head
           is
           twofold
           ;
           either
           such
           as
           by
           way
           of
           imputation
           is
           their
           justification
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           by
           way
           of
           inherency
           is
           their
           sanctification
           respectively
           ;
           there
           is
           derived
           to
           the
           one
           such
           a
           justification
           and
           sanctification
           as
           answers
           in
           kind
           to
           what
           is
           required
           by
           the
           first
           covenant
           from
           him
           who
           
             doth
             those
             things
             ,
             thereby
             
             to
             live
             in
             them
             :
          
           to
           the
           other
           there
           doth
           flow
           such
           a
           justification
           and
           sanctification
           as
           answers
           exactly
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           faith
           or
           second
           covenant
           ;
           
             unto
             whom
             faith
             is
             imputed
             without
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           singly
           considered
           :
           and
           in
           whom
           faith
           is
           operative
           ,
           to
           the
           
             purifying
             of
             the
             conscience
          
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           the
           purity
           and
           poverty
           of
           spirit
           ,
           found
           in
           Christs
           crucified
           and
           broken
           natural
           man.
           
        
         
           They
           only
           that
           are
           justified
           and
           sanctified
           in
           this
           latter
           sense
           ,
           shall
           eternally
           be
           saved
           :
           it
           being
           out
           of
           the
           power
           either
           of
           
             life
             or
             death
             ,
             or
             Angels
             ,
             or
             principalities
             ,
             or
             powers
             ,
             or
             things
             present
             ,
             or
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             or
             height
             ,
             or
             depth
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             creature
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             separate
             them
             from
             this
             love
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             our
             Lord.
          
           But
           the
           justification
           and
           sanctification
           received
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           which
           are
           conditional
           and
           depending
           upon
           the
           creatures
           continuance
           ,
           are
           subject
           in
           a
           time
           of
           tryal
           to
           fail
           the
           persons
           concerned
           therein
           :
           unto
           whom
           (
           through
           the
           common
           relation
           which
           all
           mankind
           is
           taken
           into
           with
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             flesh
             of
             our
             flesh
             ,
             bone
             of
             our
             bone
             ,
             like
             unto
             us
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             sin
             only
             excepted
             )
          
           there
           is
           given
           (
           as
           in
           a
           way
           of
           
             common
             grace
             and
             salvation
          
           )
           first
           ,
           a
           relative
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           (
           in
           ballance
           to
           the
           relative
           unholiness
           and
           unrighteousness
           ,
           derived
           to
           the
           first
           Adams
           posterity
           ,
           as
           they
           stood
           related
           to
           him
           their
           common
           parent
           in
           his
           fallen
           state
           )
           which
           is
           freely
           conferred
           upon
           them
           ,
           with
           offer
           and
           promise
           to
           bring
           them
           out
           of
           the
           
             bondage
             of
             corruption
          
           they
           are
           in
           by
           nature
           ,
           
             if
             they
             will
             hear
             and
             obey
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           actual
           exercise
           of
           long-suffering
           and
           patience
           put
           forth
           towards
           them
           freely
           on
           Gods
           part
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           satisfaction
           he
           hath
           received
           on
           their
           behalf
           ,
           in
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           Christ
           :
           by
           reason
           whereof
           he
           declares
           himself
           
             willing
             not
             to
             impute
             unto
             them
             sins
             past
          
           or
           present
           ,
           if
           through
           obeying
           Christs
           voice
           they
           shall
           render
           themselves
           capable
           of
           such
           benefit
           ,
           and
           shall
           not
           by
           their
           wilful
           personal
           sinning
           against
           the
           grace
           offered
           them
           ,
           and
           persisting
           therein
           ,
           so
           far
           abuse
           the
           benefit
           of
           Christs
           sacrifice
           as
           wholly
           to
           render
           themselves
           unworthy
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           there
           is
           an
           actual
           imputation
           of
           Christs
           legal
           righteousness
           to
           all
           such
           as
           obeying
           his
           call
           in
           the
           first-covenant
           ,
           are
           thereby
           made
           the
           seed
           which
           is
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             born
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           and
           become
           actual
           members
           of
           his
           
             natural
             body
          
           .
        
         
           From
           what
           then
           hath
           been
           said
           concerning
           Christs
           active
           and
           passive
           obedience
           ,
           we
           may
           discern
           how
           far
           Christ
           therein
           wrought
           out
           mans
           redemption
           ,
           as
           he
           stood
           in
           the
           relation
           of
           a
           common
           person
           and
           parent
           to
           both
           seeds
           ,
           and
           as
           their
           surety
           ,
           undertook
           on
           their
           behalf
           ,
           to
           fulfill
           the
           righteousness
           of
           both
           Covenants
           in
           himself
           ;
           and
           this
           after
           such
           a
           manner
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           derive
           and
           communicate
           the
           benefit
           thereof
           unto
           them
           in
           a
           way
           of
           the
           Justification
           and
           Sanctification
           required
           by
           either
           of
           the
           two
           covenants
           respectively
           ;
           and
           this
           either
           singly
           and
           apart
           each
           from
           other
           ,
           or
           joyntly
           and
           together
           ,
           to
           the
           rendring
           those
           righteous
           in
           him
           that
           were
           helpless
           sinners
           and
           wretched
           ones
           in
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Christs
           obedience
           then
           hitherto
           treated
           of
           (
           in
           the
           two
           forementioned
           branches
           of
           his
           active
           and
           the
           first
           branch
           of
           his
           passive
           )
           though
           it
           doth
           procure
           all
           that
           which
           is
           needful
           to
           make
           man
           righteous
           and
           holy
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           is
           required
           by
           both
           covenants
           :
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           that
           properly
           which
           expiates
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           already
           committed
           ,
           nor
           frees
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           which
           
             Christ
             was
             made
             a
             Curse
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             did
             bear
             the
             punishment
             due
             to
             our
             sins
             ,
             which
             without
             blood
             could
             not
             receive
             remission
          
           at
           the
           hands
           of
           Gods
           Justice
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           
        
         
           There
           is
           then
           yet
           remaining
           a
           second
           part
           of
           Christs
           passive
           obedience
           to
           be
           opened
           ,
           wherein
           this
           did
           consist
           ;
           and
           in
           respect
           of
           which
           ,
           
             it
             behoved
             Christ
             to
             suffer
             as
             a
             Malefactor
             without
             the
             Gate
             ,
          
           a
           reproachful
           ,
           accursed
           ,
           bodily
           death
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           heightning
           circumstances
           accompanying
           the
           same
           ,
           from
           God
           ,
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           to
           the
           
             bruising
             of
             his
             heel
          
           ,
           in
           which
           also
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           very
           plain
           and
           express
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           
             upon
             him
             God
             laid
             the
             iniquity
             of
             us
             all
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           53.
           
             who
             were
             as
             sheep
             gone
             astray
             :
          
           and
           1
           
             Pet.
             2.
             24.
             he
             himself
             bare
             our
             sins
             in
             his
             own
             
             body
             on
             the
             tree
             :
          
           and
           chap.
           3.
           18.
           it
           is
           said
           that
           he
           
             being
             put
             to
             death
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             quickned
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             hath
             once
             suffered
             for
             sins
             ,
             the
             just
             for
             the
             unjust
             :
          
           and
           1
           
             Tim.
             2.
             4
             ,
             6.
             
             Who
             gave
             himself
             a
             ransom
             for
             all
             ,
             as
             willing
             to
             have
             all
             men
             to
             be
             saved
             and
             to
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           Christ
           by
           being
           
             made
             thus
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             ,
             redeemed
             us
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ;
           or
           did
           that
           in
           way
           of
           satisfaction
           to
           Gods
           Justice
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           God
           thinks
           fit
           and
           finds
           it
           just
           to
           acquit
           and
           discharge
           sinners
           from
           the
           curse
           and
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           due
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           Law.
           Which
           benefit
           is
           either
           renewed
           to
           us
           conditionally
           ,
           and
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           first
           Covenant-obedience
           ,
           by
           us
           engaged
           in
           to
           live
           and
           be
           tryed
           by
           :
           or
           is
           given
           unto
           us
           absolutely
           and
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           second
           Covenant-obedience
           ,
           as
           
             living
             by
             faith
          
           ;
           and
           interested
           in
           the
           
             sure
             mercies
             of
          
           David
           
             that
             never
             fail
          
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           partake
           of
           this
           benefit
           in
           the
           first
           sense
           ,
           are
           spoken
           of
           
             Heb.
             10.
             unto
             whom
             (
             having
             been
             once
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             then
             sinning
             willfully
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             to
             the
             treadding
             underfoot
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             accounting
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             wherewith
             they
             were
             sanctified
             an
             unholy
             thing
             ,
             and
             doing
             despight
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             )
             there
             remains
             no
             more
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
          
           ;
           but
           they
           fall
           again
           not
           only
           under
           the
           first
           curse
           ,
           but
           
             the
             second
             death
          
           ,
           or
           final
           ministry
           of
           Gods
           
             fiery
             vengeance
          
           ,
           which
           
             no
             sacrifice
             of
             Christ
          
           will
           be
           admitted
           to
           atone
           on
           their
           behalf
           
             for
             ever
             ,
             Psal
          
           .
           49.
           8.
           but
           
             like
             sheep
             they
             are
             laid
             in
             the
             grave
             for
             death
             to
             feed
             on
             ;
             they
             go
             to
             the
             Generation
             of
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             never
             see
             light
             .
          
        
         
           But
           those
           that
           partake
           of
           this
           benefit
           of
           Christs
           sacrifice
           in
           the
           latter
           sense
           ,
           have
           at
           once
           a
           perfect
           and
           absolute
           
             remission
             of
             all
             sins
          
           vouchsafed
           to
           them
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           recalled
           more
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Their
             sins
             and
             their
             iniquities
             I
             will
             remember
             no
             more
             .
          
        
         
           This
           being
           laid
           down
           ,
           we
           shall
           now
           proceed
           to
           shew
           ,
           first
           ,
           the
           particulars
           wherein
           Christ
           did
           undergo
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           and
           was
           
             made
             a
             curse
             on
             our
             behalf
             ,
          
           by
           way
           of
           satisfaction
           and
           
             ransome
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             all
             mankind
             ,
          
           which
           properly
           was
           our
           due
           to
           
           have
           undergone
           in
           our
           own
           persons
           ;
           and
           secondly
           ,
           to
           open
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           wrath
           from
           God
           ,
           which
           Christ
           was
           capable
           of
           undergoing
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           thought
           meet
           and
           required
           by
           God
           to
           be
           executed
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           undergone
           by
           him
           in
           the
           work
           of
           our
           Redemption
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           particulars
           wherein
           Christ
           underwent
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           did
           bear
           the
           punishment
           which
           was
           due
           only
           unto
           sinners
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           declare
           them
           to
           be
           these
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Christ
           was
           exposed
           as
           a
           mark
           which
           was
           aimed
           and
           
             shot
             at
          
           ,
           all
           the
           daies
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           by
           the
           rage
           and
           malice
           of
           wicked
           Angels
           and
           men
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           spectacle
           of
           open
           scorn
           and
           reproach
           ,
           to
           be
           trampled
           upon
           by
           his
           insulting
           adversaries
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           been
           
             a
             worm
             and
             no
             man
          
           ;
           unto
           all
           which
           God
           was
           thus
           far
           contributing
           ,
           as
           to
           suffer
           it
           and
           sit
           silent
           as
           a
           Spectator
           ,
           (
           yea
           by
           his
           providences
           and
           outward
           dispensations
           ,
           rather
           furthering
           then
           hindring
           it
           ;
           )
           and
           this
           in
           persuance
           of
           his
           declared
           mind
           herein
           ,
           even
           unto
           the
           Serpent
           himself
           ,
           Gen.
           3.
           15.
           when
           he
           told
           him
           (
           speaking
           of
           Christ
           the
           
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             )
             he
             shall
             bruise
             thy
             head
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             bruise
             his
             heel
             .
          
           For
           the
           exercise
           of
           all
           this
           rage
           of
           Devils
           and
           men
           against
           him
           ,
           
             did
             bring
             to
             pass
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             what
             his
             hand
             and
             counsel
             had
             before
             determined
             to
             be
             done
             .
             For
             they
             that
             dwelt
             at
             Jerusalem
             and
             their
             rulers
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             him
             not
             ,
             nor
             yet
             the
             voices
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             they
             have
             fullfilled
             them
             in
             condemning
             him
             .
          
           Acts
           13.
           27
           ,
           29.
           
           
             And
             when
             they
             had
             fullfilled
             all
             that
             was
             written
             of
             him
          
           (
           to
           be
           done
           by
           them
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           instruments
           of
           vengeance
           )
           
             they
             took
             him
             down
             from
             the
             tree
             .
          
           In
           all
           which
           proceedings
           of
           God
           ,
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           
             Christ
             the
             just
             suffered
             for
             the
             unjust
          
           ;
           the
           innocent
           and
           righteous
           had
           the
           due
           reward
           of
           the
           guilty
           transgressor
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           being
           thus
           made
           the
           
             punishment
             for
             our
             sins
          
           ,
           it
           seemed
           good
           unto
           God
           
             to
             make
             us
             righteousness
             in
             him
             ,
          
           and
           to
           become
           capable
           of
           the
           reward
           contained
           in
           the
           promises
           due
           unto
           the
           same
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           first
           or
           second
           covenant
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           (
           whilest
           thus
           the
           wrath
           and
           rage
           of
           man
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           circumstances
           thereof
           ,
           was
           as
           it
           were
           armed
           by
           God
           ,
           to
           
           shew
           it self
           in
           open
           violences
           and
           injuries
           against
           him
           )
           God
           was
           also
           in
           a
           more
           immediate
           way
           exercising
           him
           inwardly
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           desertions
           and
           withdrawings
           of
           his
           presence
           with
           the
           fruits
           and
           comforts
           thereof
           ,
           from
           his
           natural
           man
           ,
           denying
           and
           with-holding
           the
           reward
           due
           to
           him
           as
           a
           righteous
           and
           holy
           man
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           instead
           thereof
           ,
           recompencing
           unto
           him
           the
           punishment
           due
           unto
           the
           worst
           Malefactor
           :
           appearing
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           judgement
           and
           perswasion
           of
           him
           as
           he
           was
           a
           natural
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           posture
           and
           with
           the
           face
           of
           an
           enemy
           ,
           lively
           declared
           to
           be
           so
           apprehended
           by
           him
           in
           those
           dying
           words
           of
           his
           ,
           
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             me
             ?
          
           which
           is
           also
           most
           affectionatly
           and
           prophetically
           expressed
           ,
           Lam.
           3.
           1
           ,
           &c.
           not
           only
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           his
           suffering
           Saints
           ,
           who
           drinking
           of
           the
           same
           cup
           of
           spiritual
           desertions
           and
           sufferings
           with
           him
           ,
           are
           those
           that
           in
           a
           sense
           also
           do
           bear
           the
           indignation
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           Micha
           7.
           9.
           not
           by
           way
           of
           satisfying
           Gods
           Justice
           ,
           and
           atoning
           his
           wrath
           (
           which
           is
           peculiar
           only
           to
           Christ
           in
           his
           own
           personal
           sufferings
           )
           but
           as
           such
           sufferings
           are
           requisite
           to
           the
           
             bruising
             of
             their
             heel
          
           ,
           subduing
           their
           natural
           man
           to
           
             a
             conformity
             with
             Christ
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             filling
             up
             that
             which
             is
             behind
             of
             the
             afflictions
             of
             Christ
             in
             their
             flesh
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Prophet
           in
           the
           place
           mentioned
           on
           this
           account
           ,
           Lam.
           3.
           1
           ,
           &c.
           complains
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             man
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             that
             have
             seen
             affliction
             by
             the
             rod
             of
             his
             wrath
             .
             He
             hath
             led
             and
             brought
             me
             into
             darkness
             ,
             but
             not
             into
             light
             .
             Surely
             against
             me
             he
             is
             turned
             ,
             he
             turneth
             his
             hand
             against
             me
             all
             the
             day
             .
             My
             flesh
             and
             my
             skin
             hath
             he
             made
             old
             ,
             he
             hath
             broken
             my
             bones
             .
             He
             hath
             set
             me
             in
             dark
             places
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             be
             dead
             of
             old
             .
             He
             hath
             hedged
             me
             about
             that
             I
             cannot
             get
             out
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             my
             chain
             heavy
             .
             Also
             when
             I
             cry
             and
             shout
             ,
             he
             shutteth
             out
             my
             prayer
             .
             He
             was
             unto
             me
             as
             a
             Bear
             lying
             in
             wait
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Lyon
             in
             secret
             places
             .
             He
             hath
             turned
             aside
             my
             waies
             ,
             and
             pulled
             me
             in
             pieces
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             me
             desolate
             .
             He
             hath
             bent
             his
             bow
             ,
             and
             set
             me
             as
             a
             mark
             for
             the
             arrow
             .
             He
             hath
             caused
             the
             arrows
             of
             his
             quiver
             to
             enter
             into
             my
             
             reins
             .
             I
             was
             a
             derision
             to
             all
             my
             peeple
             ,
             and
             their
             song
             all
             the
             day
             .
             He
             hath
             filled
             me
             with
             bitterness
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             me
             drunken
             with
             wormwood
             .
             He
             hath
             also
             broken
             my
             teeth
             with
             gravel
             stones
             ,
             he
             hath
             covered
             me
             with
             ashes
             .
             And
             thou
             hast
             removed
             my
             soul
             far
             off
             from
             peace
             :
             I
             forgat
             prosperity
             .
             And
             I
             said
             ,
             my
             strength
             and
             my
             hope
             is
             perished
             from
             the
             Lord
             :
             remembring
             mine
             affliction
             and
             my
             misery
             ,
             the
             wormwood
             and
             the
             gall
             .
             My
             soul
             hath
             them
             still
             in
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             is
             humbled
             ,
          
           bowed
           or
           bruised
           
             in
             me
          
           .
        
         
           The
           remembrance
           which
           Christ
           had
           (
           under
           all
           this
           dispensation
           of
           wrath
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           the
           sense
           and
           discerning
           of
           his
           natural
           man
           )
           of
           what
           was
           due
           unto
           sinners
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           had
           done
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           was
           given
           for
           a
           Head
           ,
           Surety
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           added
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           the
           sting
           to
           all
           these
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           setting
           before
           him
           the
           very
           form
           and
           ministry
           of
           that
           wrath
           from
           God
           (
           which
           man
           fell
           under
           by
           reason
           of
           sin
           )
           contained
           in
           that
           threatning
           ,
           
             In
             the
             day
             thou
             eatest
             thereof
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             surely
             dye
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           we
           are
           come
           to
           the
           second
           thing
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           open
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           wrath
           from
           God
           ,
           which
           Christ
           was
           capable
           of
           undergoing
           ,
           or
           that
           was
           needful
           to
           be
           poured
           out
           upon
           him
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           work
           of
           redemption
           .
        
         
           Wrath
           properly
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           God
           ,
           simply
           considered
           ,
           
             for
             God
             is
             love
          
           ;
           who
           therefore
           saith
           ,
           
             Fury
             is
             not
             in
             me
          
           :
           but
           wrath
           ,
           as
           God
           is
           capable
           of
           exercising
           it
           ,
           consists
           in
           that
           posture
           of
           an
           enemy
           and
           face
           of
           displeasure
           wherewith
           he
           cloths
           and
           arms
           himself
           in
           Christ
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           in
           his
           intercourse
           with
           the
           creature
           ,
           Angels
           or
           men
           ,
           as
           the
           contrary
           form
           ,
           visage
           and
           appearance
           to
           that
           wherein
           he
           comes
           forth
           towards
           them
           as
           he
           is
           their
           God
           and
           husband
           ,
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           either
           covenant
           ,
           first
           or
           second
           .
        
         
           The
           ministry
           of
           which
           wrath
           is
           exercised
           therefore
           by
           God
           ,
           in
           a
           suitableness
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           covenant
           it
           accompanies
           ,
           and
           is
           annexed
           unto
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           admits
           of
           a
           differing
           consideration
           .
           For
           ,
           the
           ministry
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           contained
           in
           the
           threats
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           is
           but
           temporary
           and
           conditional
           ,
           admitting
           of
           
             atonement
             ,
             remission
             and
             reconciliation
             ,
             
             by
             sacrifice
             ,
             ransome
             ,
             and
             intercession
             :
          
           which
           being
           provided
           ,
           &
           the
           benefit
           thereof
           obtained
           and
           applied
           ,
           
             redeems
             the
             sinner
             from
             under
             this
             curse
          
           and
           displeasure
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           therefore
           called
           ,
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             our
             redeeming
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             through
             Christs
             being
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           then
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           higher
           and
           more
           fiery
           ministry
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           contained
           in
           the
           threats
           of
           the
           new
           and
           everlasting
           covenant
           ,
           which
           is
           eternal
           ,
           final
           and
           irrevocable
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           drawn
           in
           again
           ,
           when
           once
           gone
           forth
           ,
           because
           it
           never
           comes
           forth
           till
           the
           sinner
           hath
           been
           tryed
           and
           proved
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           and
           
             having
             abused
             all
             Gods
             patience
             and
             long-suffering
             ,
             treasuring
             up
             unto
             himself
             wrath
             against
             this
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
          
           fixes
           at
           length
           in
           that
           remediless
           posture
           of
           defiance
           and
           enmity
           against
           God
           ,
           as
           is
           exclusive
           to
           all
           sacrifice
           or
           intercession
           of
           the
           Mediator
           as
           to
           any
           benefit
           thereby
           to
           him
           for
           ever
           ,
           Psal
           .
           49.
           8.
           called
           Rev.
           20.
           the
           second
           death
           ,
           which
           is
           everlasting
           :
           for
           
             there
             remains
             no
             more
             sacrifice
             for
             his
             sins
          
           ;
           nothing
           now
           but
           
             fiery
             indignation
          
           reserved
           for
           implacable
           adversaries
           and
           wilful
           obstinate
           sinners
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           
           This
           ministry
           of
           wrath
           is
           mentioned
           also
           2
           
             Thess
             .
             1.
             8.
             as
             that
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             wherein
             vengeance
             is
             taken
             on
             them
             that
             know
             not
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             obey
             not
             the
             Gospel
          
           (
           or
           new
           Testament
           )
           
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
          
           .
        
         
           Gods
           wrath
           in
           this
           second
           sense
           ,
           the
           damned
           and
           reprobate
           Angels
           and
           men
           are
           the
           objects
           of
           .
           This
           is
           
             the
             lake
             of
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             they
             shall
             be
             cast
             into
             ,
             which
             shall
             never
             be
             quenched
             :
          
           and
           therefore
           that
           ,
           which
           Christ
           in
           no
           sort
           or
           sense
           was
           capable
           to
           undergo
           ,
           being
           every
           moment
           of
           his
           sufferings
           the
           most
           perfect
           object
           of
           Gods
           eternal
           love
           ,
           doing
           that
           all
           along
           which
           was
           most
           perfectly
           welpleasing
           and
           lovely
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           even
           whilst
           his
           natural
           man
           was
           the
           object
           of
           his
           temporary
           wrath
           and
           displeasure
           .
        
         
           But
           Gods
           wrath
           in
           the
           first
           sense
           ,
           hath
           for
           its
           object
           ,
           all
           sinners
           whatsoever
           they
           be
           ,
           whether
           elect
           or
           non-elect
           ,
           whether
           such
           as
           shall
           be
           finally
           saved
           or
           finally
           damned
           :
           consisting
           in
           that
           discountenance
           and
           rebuke
           which
           God
           hath
           resolved
           to
           put
           upon
           sin
           wheresoever
           he
           finds
           it
           ,
           yea
           though
           
           in
           his
           own
           dear
           children
           (
           which
           therefore
           is
           consistent
           with
           his
           peculiar
           love
           )
           as
           himself
           saith
           (
           speaking
           of
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           
             sure
             mercies
          
           belong
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           his
           
             covenant
             stands
             fast
             for
             ever
             )
             Psal
             .
             89.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             If
             his
             children
             forsake
             my
             law
             ,
             and
             walk
             not
             in
             my
             judgements
             :
             if
             they
             break
             my
             statutes
             ,
             and
             keep
             not
             my
             commandments
             :
             then
             will
             I
             visit
             their
             transgression
             with
             the
             rod
          
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           of
           this
           wrath
           )
           
             and
             their
             iniquity
             with
             stripes
             .
             Nevertheless
             my
             loving
             kindness
             will
             I
             not
             utterly
             take
             from
             him
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             my
             faithfulness
             to
             fail
             .
          
        
         
           With
           
             this
             rod
             and
             with
             these
             stripes
             was
             Christ
             himself
             smitten
          
           (
           and
           
             we
             healed
             )
             Isa
          
           .
           53.
           to
           the
           
             marring
             of
             his
             visage
             more
             then
             any
             mans
             ,
             and
             his
             form
             more
             then
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
          
           Chap.
           52.
           14.
           leaving
           in
           him
           
             no
             form
             or
             comeliness
          
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           natural
           man
           ;
           who
           therefore
           
             when
             he
          
           thus
           
             seeth
             him
          
           saith
           ,
           
             there
             is
             no
             beauty
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             desire
             him
             ,
             Chap.
          
           53.
           2.
           
           &c.
           looking
           on
           him
           as
           
             despised
             and
             rejected
             of
             men
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             hiding
             the
             face
             from
             him
          
           ,
           as
           not
           valuing
           or
           
             esteeming
             him
          
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           judging
           him
           as
           one
           
             stricken
             ,
             smitten
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             ,
          
           or
           as
           as
           one
           whose
           name
           is
           
             blotted
             out
             of
             Gods
             book
          
           :
           a
           phrase
           usual
           in
           scripture
           to
           describe
           those
           that
           are
           under
           this
           first
           dispensation
           of
           wrath
           ,
           as
           
             accursed
             and
             separated
             from
             God
          
           ,
           Rev.
           3.
           to
           whom
           God
           doth
           in
           this
           temporary
           ministry
           of
           wrath
           ,
           attending
           the
           breach
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           declare
           himself
           as
           an
           enemy
           .
        
         
           Thus
           it
           was
           with
           Christ
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           judgement
           and
           discerning
           of
           others
           ,
           whether
           of
           his
           own
           people
           the
           Jews
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           heathens
           ,
           but
           thus
           he
           stood
           represented
           to
           himself
           in
           his
           own
           natural
           judgement
           and
           sense
           as
           a
           meer
           man
           ,
           who
           lay
           really
           under
           this
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           object
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           sins
           and
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           all
           mankind
           :
           which
           seems
           to
           be
           intimated
           by
           Moses
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           he
           was
           mediating
           with
           God
           ,
           Exod
           32.
           32.
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           transgressing
           
             children
             of
             the
          
           first
           covenant
           ,
           bringing
           this
           as
           his
           last
           argument
           ;
           
             Blot
             me
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             out
             of
             thy
             book
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             forgive
             them
             :
          
           as
           if
           he
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           Am
           not
           I
           willing
           to
           be
           blotted
           out
           of
           thy
           book
           that
           thou
           mightest
           forgive
           them
           ?
           have
           not
           I
           thus
           been
           
             wounded
             for
             their
             transgressions
             ,
             that
             by
             my
             stripes
             
             they
             might
             be
             healed
             ?
             under
             this
             wrath
             or
             curse
             ,
          
           Paul
           also
           in
           imitation
           of
           Christs
           affection
           ,
           declares
           himself
           willing
           to
           fall
           if
           thereby
           he
           might
           benefit
           
             his
             brethren
             ,
             his
             kinsfolks
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           This
           then
           is
           the
           only
           sense
           ,
           wherein
           Christ
           is
           capable
           of
           bearing
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
          
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           how
           innocent
           and
           spotless
           is
           this
           precious
           and
           most
           profitable
           doctrine
           of
           Christs
           sufferings
           or
           passive
           obedience
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           calumnies
           and
           unworthy
           reproaches
           of
           those
           who
           take
           upon
           them
           to
           brand
           it
           with
           Popery
           &
           Socinianism
           ?
           and
           how
           unjustly
           doth
           this
           proceed
           out
           of
           their
           mouths
           who
           state
           the
           point
           of
           justification
           so
           as
           to
           make
           it
           little
           other
           or
           better
           then
           that
           of
           works
           or
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ;
           having
           the
           imputation
           of
           no
           higher
           an
           object
           then
           Christs
           active
           obedience
           or
           legal
           righteousness
           singly
           considered
           for
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           ?
           whereas
           ,
           by
           this
           doctrine
           of
           Christs
           death
           and
           passive
           obedience
           we
           see
           something
           farther
           required
           by
           the
           law
           of
           the
           new
           covenant
           ,
           over
           and
           above
           the
           former
           ,
           which
           as
           a
           higher
           and
           more
           acceptable
           object
           of
           imputative
           righteousness
           is
           given
           to
           the
           true
           and
           right
           heirs
           of
           salvation
           ,
           viz.
           that
           of
           
             Christs
             broken
             ,
             meek
             ,
             crucified
          
           spirit
           (
           the
           true
           Isaac
           ,
           as
           
             offered
             up
             )
             which
             is
             before
             God
             of
             great
             price
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           everlasting
           righteousness
           ,
           all
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           obtain
           at
           once
           an
           absolute
           remission
           and
           freedom
           from
           sin
           ,
           
             standing
             before
             the
             throne
             of
             God
             without
             blame
          
           in
           their
           spiritual
           Head
           ,
           
             the
             spotless
             Lamb
             ,
             in
             whom
             is
             no
             guile
             ,
             to
             the
             obtaining
             an
             eternal
             redemption
             ,
          
           peculiar
           to
           themselves
           ,
           from
           amongst
           all
           others
           ,
           the
           sons
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           And
           forasmuch
           as
           herein
           is
           asserted
           ,
           that
           the
           sinner
           is
           thus
           justified
           in
           the
           spirit
           and
           righteousness
           of
           his
           head
           (
           imputed
           to
           him
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           is
           made
           actually
           a
           believer
           and
           of
           that
           one
           blessed
           seed
           )
           it
           doth
           avowedly
           decry
           Socinianism
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           personal
           obedience
           of
           the
           Saint
           in
           conformity
           only
           to
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           as
           his
           pattern
           (
           and
           this
           but
           litterally
           also
           understood
           )
           to
           be
           that
           alone
           which
           is
           thesinners
           justification
           which
           withall
           excludes
           the
           secondbranch
           of
           Christs
           passive
           obedience
           here
           asserted
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           satisfaction
           
           to
           Gods
           justice
           and
           the
           atonement
           for
           the
           appeasing
           of
           his
           wrath
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           sinners
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           thus
           the
           true
           believers
           have
           a
           higher
           and
           more
           excellent
           objective
           righteousness
           offered
           and
           imputed
           to
           them
           :
           so
           have
           they
           also
           a
           more
           excellent
           and
           
             precious
             faith
          
           then
           the
           other
           to
           receive
           and
           apply
           it
           ,
           founded
           in
           the
           
             spirit
             of
          
           true
           son-ship
           and
           adoption
           ,
           as
           the
           spring
           of
           that
           newness
           of
           life
           and
           operation
           which
           the
           law
           of
           the
           new
           covenant
           requires
           .
           This
           faith
           ,
           we
           say
           ,
           is
           saving
           :
           and
           to
           be
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           our
           being
           of
           works
           ,
           singly
           considered
           :
           so
           that
           to
           be
           and
           live
           by
           this
           grace
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           to
           be
           and
           live
           by
           works
           :
           
             otherwise
             grace
             is
             no
             more
             grace
             :
             and
             if
             it
             be
             of
             works
             ,
             then
             is
             it
             not
             of
             grace
             :
             otherwise
             work
             is
             no
             more
             work
             :
             Rom.
          
           10.
           6.
           which
           with
           what
           else
           hath
           been
           said
           on
           this
           subject
           of
           Christs
           obedience
           ,
           doth
           suffiicently
           bear
           witness
           against
           the
           Romish
           doctrine
           of
           works
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           treated
           of
           the
           obedience
           of
           Christ
           both
           active
           and
           passive
           ,
           through
           which
           
             he
             fulfilled
             all
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             underwent
             all
             things
             written
             of
             him
             ,
          
           needful
           to
           be
           by
           him
           performed
           and
           suffered
           for
           the
           compleating
           mans
           redemption
           and
           salvation
           ,
           without
           having
           inflicted
           upon
           him
           the
           pain
           of
           the
           damned
           ,
           or
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           that
           sense
           as
           some
           groundlesly
           and
           without
           warrant
           from
           Scripture
           do
           affirm
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           thus
           we
           have
           seen
           Christ
           mystically
           as
           well
           as
           litterally
           laid
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           rendred
           
             obedient
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cross
          
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           third
           and
           last
           particular
           he
           remains
           to
           be
           considered
           as
           through
           the
           progress
           which
           the
           witness
           and
           teachings
           of
           the
           Father
           made
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           comes
           at
           length
           to
           be
           
             declared
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             with
             power
             by
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             :
             the
             holy
             one
          
           which
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           left
           in
           the
           grave
           or
           
             suffered
             to
             see
             corruption
          
           ,
           that
           his
           crucified
           natural
           man
           or
           dead
           body
           is
           hereby
           quickned
           and
           brought
           forth
           as
           into
           its
           maturity
           and
           ripe
           age
           ,
           in
           a
           fulness
           of
           stature
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           this
           his
           raised
           and
           exalted
           state
           
             (
             his
             corruptible
             having
             put
             on
             incorruption
             ,
             and
             his
             mortal
             having
             put
             on
             immortality
             )
             to
             the
             bringing
             to
             pass
             in
             himself
             the
             saying
             that
             is
             written
             :
             death
             is
             swallowed
             
             up
             in
             victory
             :
             O
             death
             where
             is
             thy
             sting
             ?
             O
             grave
             where
             is
             thy
             victory
             ?
          
        
         
           
             And
             now
             ,
             the
             same
             Jesus
             that
             was
             crucified
             and
             slain
             ,
          
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           compleat
           
             exercise
             of
             his
             spiritual
             senses
             ,
             enters
             within
             the
             veil
             ,
          
           converses
           
             with
             him
             that
             is
             invisible
             ,
             and
             sits
             down
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ,
          
           retaining
           withal
           ,
           in
           perfect
           use
           ,
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           natural
           senses
           ,
           powers
           and
           faculties
           of
           soul
           and
           body
           ,
           in
           a
           glorified
           state
           ,
           as
           being
           in
           one
           and
           the
           same
           person
           ,
           the
           
             fulness
             of
             Jew
             and
             Gentile
          
           ;
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           spiritual
           and
           of
           the
           natural
           man
           ;
           joyning
           them
           both
           together
           in
           
             one
             sheepfold
             ,
             whereof
             himself
             is
             the
             one
             great
             shepheard
             and
             overseer
             .
          
        
         
           This
           
             reconciliation
             Christ
             hath
             wrought
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             making
             in
             himself
             of
             twain
             one
             new
             man
             ;
             having
             slain
             the
             enmity
             thereby
             ,
             broken
             down
             the
             partition
             wall
             ,
             and
             removed
             that
             which
          
           else
           would
           have
           
             letted
             the
             bringing
             of
             life
             and
             immortality
             to
             light
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           form
           or
           fashion
           of
           Christs
           heavenly
           manhood
           ,
           wherein
           is
           to
           be
           found
           the
           perfection
           of
           both
           seeds
           ,
           built
           up
           together
           in
           perfect
           love
           ,
           usefulness
           and
           peace
           ;
           and
           this
           heavenly
           image
           thus
           wrought
           out
           in
           Christ
           ,
           is
           
             the
             law
             that
             shall
             go
             forth
             out
             of
             Sion
             ,
          
           prophesied
           of
           
             Isa
             .
             2.
             3.
             and
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             out
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             that
             shall
             establish
             the
             mountain
             of
             the
             Lords
             house
             in
             the
             top
             of
             the
             mountains
             ,
             and
             exalt
             it
             above
             the
             hils
             ,
             causing
             all
             nations
             to
             flow
             unto
             it
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           
             the
             pattern
             of
             the
             house
          
           ,
           spoken
           of
           also
           
             Ezek.
             43.
             ver
             .
             7.
             and
          
           10.
           wherein
           was
           
             the
             place
             of
             Gods
             Throne
             and
             the
             place
             of
             the
             soles
             of
             his
             feet
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             people
          
           ;
           which
           was
           to
           be
           
             measured
             by
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             ashamed
             of
             their
             iniquities
          
           and
           Idols
           .
           And
           v.
           12.
           this
           is
           the
           law
           of
           the
           house
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           the
           mountain
           ,
           the
           whole
           limit
           thereof
           round
           about
           shall
           be
           most
           holy
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             benefits
             that
             do
             inseparably
             accompany
             Christs
             person
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             received
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             first
             or
             second
             Covenant
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             of
             both
             which
             there
             is
             vertue
             in
             his
             blood
             to
             reconcile
             and
             bring
             men
             to
             God.
             
          
        
         
           CHrist
           in
           the
           42.
           and
           49.
           
           Chapt.
           of
           Isaiah
           is
           called
           
             The
             Covenant
          
           ,
           said
           to
           be
           
             him
             that
             God
             gives
             to
             be
             a
             COVENANT
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             to
             establish
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             cause
             to
             inherit
             the
             desolate
             heritages
             ;
             to
             say
             to
             the
             prisoners
             go
             forth
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             that
             sit
             in
             darkness
             ,
             shew
             your selves
             .
          
        
         
           The
           way
           wherein
           Christ
           given
           as
           a
           COVENANT
           to
           any
           soul
           ,
           is
           by
           becoming
           the
           received
           
             Lord
             and
             Christ
          
           in
           that
           heart
           ,
           ministring
           a
           participation
           and
           fellowship
           with
           him
           in
           spirit
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           and
           presence
           of
           himself
           there
           ,
           either
           in
           his
           first
           or
           second
           appearance
           ,
           and
           changing
           that
           soul
           into
           
             the
             likeness
             of
             himself
          
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           in
           one
           of
           those
           his
           appearances
           .
        
         
           Thus
           according
           to
           the
           first
           Covenant
           he
           
             visited
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             in
             Egypt
             ,
             brought
             them
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             bondage
             ,
             and
             baptized
             them
             unto
          
           Moses
           
             in
             the
             cloud
             and
             in
             the
             red
             Sea
             ;
             causing
             them
             to
             eat
             the
             same
             spiritual
             meat
             and
             to
             drink
             the
             same
             spiritual
             drink
             ;
             for
             they
             drank
             of
             the
             ROCK
             which
             followed
             them
             ,
             which
             ROCK
             was
             Christ
             ;
             yet
             with
             many
             of
             them
             God
             was
             not
             well
             pleased
             :
          
           but
           (
           as
           he
           saith
           )
           Jer.
           31.
           32.
           
           
             That
             my
             COVENANT
             they
             brake
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             an
             HUSBAND
             unto
             them
             :
          
           
           and
           Isa
           .
           63.
           8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Surely
             they
             are
             my
             people
             ,
             children
             that
             will
             not
             lye
             :
          
           and
           so
           upon
           that
           condition
           
             he
             was
             their
             Saviour
          
           ,
           admitting
           them
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           sacrifice
           ;
           
             In
             all
             their
             affliction
             he
             was
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             the
             Angel
             of
             his
             presence
             saved
             them
             ;
             in
             his
             love
             and
             in
             his
             pitty
             he
             redeemed
             them
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             bondage
             ,
             and
             carried
             them
             all
             the
             daies
             of
             old
             ;
             but
             they
             rebelled
             and
             vexed
             his
             holy
             spirit
             :
             therefore
             he
             was
             turned
             from
          
           the
           way
           of
           love
           and
           pitty
           he
           exercised
           towards
           them
           before
           ,
           
             became
             their
             enemy
             ,
             and
             fought
             against
             them
             .
          
           Thus
           also
           Ezek.
           16.
           he
           ministers
           life
           to
           them
           ,
           
             decks
             them
             with
             excellent
             ornaments
          
           ,
           yea
           with
           
             his
             own
             comeliness
          
           ,
           and
           
             spreads
             his
             skirt
             over
             them
          
           .
           After
           all
           which
           they
           provoke
           him
           with
           greater
           abominations
           then
           ever
           before
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           and
           they
           part
           again
           ,
           and
           he
           becomes
           their
           enemy
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           evident
           then
           ,
           that
           upon
           such
           conditional
           terms
           as
           are
           comprehended
           in
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           Christ
           can
           and
           doth
           cause
           his
           own
           reception
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           that
           there
           are
           inseparable
           benefits
           attending
           and
           accompanying
           this
           manner
           of
           reception
           of
           ,
           or
           believing
           in
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           begotten
           and
           held
           but
           upon
           the
           wavering
           principles
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           in
           respect
           of
           its
           uncertainty
           is
           
             found
             fault
             with
             by
             God
          
           ,
           Heb.
           8.
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           thus
           made
           receivers
           of
           Christ
           ,
           are
           called
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           come
           out
           of
           that
           heathenish
           state
           wherein
           men
           live
           as
           without
           God
           and
           Christ
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           made
           of
           the
           number
           of
           those
           
             many
             that
             are
             called
          
           ,
           whereof
           
             there
             are
             but
             few
             chosen
          
           and
           endued
           with
           the
           
             wisdom
             from
             above
             which
             will
             make
             their
             calling
             sure
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Christ
             is
             made
             unto
             such
             ,
             RIGHTEOUSNES
          
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Justification
           ,
           who
           having
           made
           himself
           a
           sinoffering
           for
           fallen
           man
           ,
           is
           pleased
           even
           upon
           the
           tenor
           of
           this
           Covenant
           to
           make
           
             them
             the
             RIGHTEOUSNES
             of
             God
             in
             him
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           afford
           unto
           them
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           legal
           righteousness
           whereby
           he
           satisfied
           the
           Law
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Law
           hath
           nothing
           to
           say
           against
           such
           ;
           yea
           to
           make
           them
           that
           in
           him
           which
           God
           in
           righteousness
           (
           imputing
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           sacrifice
           
           unto
           them
           )
           doth
           accept
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           justifier
           of
           them
           by
           ,
           in
           declaring
           Christs
           righteousness
           unto
           them
           as
           a
           
             propitiation
             for
             all
             their
             past
             sins
             ,
          
           and
           so
           to
           be
           continued
           to
           them
           as
           long
           as
           they
           shall
           do
           well
           :
           In
           which
           sense
           God
           argued
           with
           Cain
           ,
           Gen.
           4.
           7.
           
           
             Whilst
             thou
             dost
             well
             shalt
             thou
             not
             be
             accepted
             ?
             and
             if
             thou
             dost
             not
             well
             ,
             sin
             lieth
             at
             the
             door
             .
          
           Through
           this
           Propitiatory-covering
           of
           Christs
           blood
           they
           are
           under
           SANTCUARY
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           
             City
             of
             refuge
          
           from
           Gods
           wrath
           and
           
             the
             avenger
             of
             blood
             :
             kept
             unto
             the
             faith
             to
             be
             revealed
             ,
             till
             by
             their
             wilfull
             sinning
             and
             making
             themselves
             unworthy
             of
             further
          
           or
           
             more
             grace
             ,
             there
             remains
             no
             more
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
             .
          
           This
           Justification
           the
           world
           hath
           in
           common
           with
           true
           believers
           as
           well
           as
           the
           first
           faith
           and
           calling
           before
           mentioned
           .
           Thus
           t
           is
           said
           ,
           1
           
             Tim.
             2.
             3
             ,
             4.
             that
             God
             our
             saviour
             will
             have
             all
             men
             to
             be
             saved
             and
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             :
          
           who
           ver
           .
           6.
           
             gave
             himself
             a
             ransome
             for
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             testified
             in
             due
             time
             .
          
        
         
           The
           third
           benefit
           inseparably
           accompanying
           this
           kind
           of
           Christs
           giving
           himself
           by
           the
           first
           convenant
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           we
           call
           
             sanctification
             ,
             1
             Cor.
          
           1.
           30.
           consisting
           in
           a
           real
           and
           actual
           change
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           lieth
           in
           our
           conformity
           to
           Christs
           legal
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           is
           communicable
           unto
           men
           by
           this
           covenant
           in
           degree
           and
           measure
           ,
           so
           as
           
             through
             this
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             men
             come
             to
             escape
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           and
           to
           live
           in
           a
           conformity
           of
           mind
           to
           
             the
             holy
             commandment
             delivered
             and
             exhibited
             to
             them
          
           in
           the
           glory
           and
           perfection
           of
           Christs
           flesh
           or
           natural
           man
           ;
           unto
           which
           righteous
           and
           holy
           operations
           man
           is
           called
           by
           the
           law
           and
           rule
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ;
           wherein
           when
           Christ
           was
           set
           up
           as
           he
           
             was
             made
             under
             the
             law
             ,
             he
             was
             like
             unto
             us
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             sin
             only
             excepted
             .
          
           This
           sort
           of
           holy
           and
           righteous
           operations
           in
           men
           ,
           and
           of
           holy
           and
           righteous
           principles
           according
           to
           this
           covenant
           ,
           is
           at
           large
           described
           ,
           Ezek.
           18.
           wherewithal
           Christ
           declares
           that
           
             in
             the
             day
             they
             turn
             from
             this
             their
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             commit
             iniquity
             ,
             they
             shall
             die
             ,
             and
             their
             righteousness
             be
             no
             more
             remembred
             .
          
        
         
           These
           may
           be
           heightned
           to
           such
           measures
           and
           degrees
           of
           
           life
           and
           light
           in
           this
           first
           covenant
           ,
           as
           to
           
             know
             all
             mysteryes
             ,
             to
             have
             faith
             so
             as
             to
             remove
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             tongue
             of
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             taste
             of
             the
             heavenly
             gift
             and
             powers
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             as
             sounding
             brass
             and
             a
             tinckling
             Cymbal
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           may
           become
           the
           more
           deeply
           fixed
           thereby
           in
           irrecoverable
           enmity
           against
           Christ
           and
           God
           :
           which
           comes
           to
           pass
           by
           their
           having
           received
           Christ
           thus
           in
           part
           only
           ,
           and
           looking
           no
           farther
           then
           to
           the
           perfection
           through
           him
           attainable
           on
           this
           side
           his
           grave
           and
           resurrection
           ;
           whereas
           the
           true
           spiritual
           seed
           and
           chosen
           ones
           of
           God
           receive
           Christ
           not
           in
           part
           only
           ,
           whereby
           they
           have
           in
           common
           with
           the
           other
           all
           the
           forementioned
           benefits
           ;
           but
           in
           whole
           ,
           whereby
           they
           have
           over
           and
           above
           ,
           that
           which
           excels
           ,
           possessing
           and
           enjoying
           the
           riches
           of
           both
           covenants
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           not
           conditionally
           and
           upon
           the
           slippery
           tenure
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           but
           absolutely
           and
           unchangeably
           in
           the
           second
           ,
           
             Isa
             .
             59.
             21.
             
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             this
             is
             my
             covenant
             with
             them
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             My
             spirit
             that
             is
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             my
             words
             which
             I
             have
             put
             in
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             shall
             not
             depart
             out
             of
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             nor
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             thy
             seed
             ,
             nor
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             thy
             seeds
             seed
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             from
             henceforthand
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           new
           and
           everlasting
           covenant
           Christ
           is
           given
           and
           received
           in
           whole
           ,
           answerable
           to
           what
           himself
           received
           from
           the
           
             overshadowing
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             womb
             ,
             from
             whose
             fulness
             they
             receive
             grace
             for
             grace
             ,
          
           in
           both
           those
           sorts
           of
           principles
           and
           operations
           which
           we
           have
           already
           described
           in
           the
           foregoing
           chapter
           :
           according
           to
           one
           of
           which
           he
           is
           alwaies
           
             one
             with
             the
             Father
          
           ,
           acting
           in
           unity
           of
           mind
           with
           him
           throughout
           :
           and
           according
           to
           the
           other
           of
           which
           he
           is
           a
           righteous
           man
           in
           all
           his
           operations
           after
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           law
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           is
           that
           which
           we
           mean
           :
           where
           whole
           Christ
           is
           given
           to
           any
           soul
           ,
           both
           these
           sorts
           of
           principles
           and
           operations
           through
           his
           indwelling
           spirit
           and
           presence
           are
           communicated
           unto
           it
           :
           
             which
             two
          
           perfections
           
             are
             far
             better
             then
             that
             one
          
           that
           is
           given
           single
           and
           alone
           by
           the
           first
           covenant
           :
           for
           here
           
             when
             one
             is
             ready
             to
             fall
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             neer
             to
             help
             him
             up
             :
             but
             
             woe
             be
             to
             him
             that
             is
             alone
             ,
          
           Eccles
           .
           4.
           9.
           10.
           
        
         
           Now
           Christ
           by
           this
           entire
           gift
           of
           himself
           ,
           begets
           in
           and
           together
           with
           that
           which
           he
           communicates
           single
           by
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           a
           further
           capacity
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           to
           be
           of
           
             one
             heart
          
           and
           one
           way
           with
           him
           throughout
           ,
           
             built
             up
             in
             this
             unity
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
          
           so
           as
           to
           make
           the
           Saint
           alwaies
           do
           that
           in
           a
           way
           of
           true
           Evangelical
           obedience
           ,
           which
           is
           pleasing
           unto
           him
           :
           as
           he
           was
           alwaies
           
             in
             the
             daies
             of
             his
             flesh
             (
             when
             he
             was
             offering
             up
             himself
             in
             the
             eternal
             spirit
             )
             doing
             that
             which
             was
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Father
             .
          
        
         
           When
           Christ
           thus
           bestows
           himself
           upon
           any
           ,
           forming
           his
           own
           reception
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           do
           obtain
           thereby
           the
           power
           and
           dignity
           to
           
             become
             the
             sons
             of
             God
          
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           are
           
             not
             born
             only
             of
             blood
             and
             of
             the
             will
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             but
             of
             God
             :
             through
             which
             seed
             of
             God
             abiding
             in
             them
             ,
          
           they
           are
           made
           uncapable
           of
           
             sinning
             wilfully
             ,
             or
             of
             so
             provoking
             God
             as
             that
             he
             should
             swear
             in
             his
             wrath
             they
             shall
             never
             enter
             into
             his
             Rest
          
           ;
           being
           once
           taken
           thus
           into
           Gods
           everlasting
           covenant
           ,
           and
           made
           
             Gods
             first-born
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             co-heirs
             with
             Christ
             ,
             higher
             then
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             A
             seed
             with
             whom
             his
             covenant
             shall
             stand
             fast
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             he
             keeps
             his
             mercy
             for
             evermore
             :
             who
             shall
             endure
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             their
             throne
             as
             the
             daies
             of
             heaven
             ;
             who
             yet
             if
             they
             walk
             not
             in
             Gods
             law
             ,
             but
             for
             sake
             his
             judgements
             ,
             if
             they
             break
             his
             statutes
             ,
             and
             keep
             not
             his
             commandments
          
           (
           as
           they
           may
           do
           )
           then
           saith
           God
           ,
           
             I
             will
             visit
             their
             transgressions
             with
             the
             rod
             ,
             and
             their
             iniquity
             with
             stripes
             ;
             nevertheless
             my
             loving
             kindness
             will
             I
             not
             utterly
             take
             from
             them
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             my
             faithfullness
             to
             fail
             ,
          
           but
           will
           
             keep
             them
             from
             the
             great
             transgression
             ,
             that
             presumtuous
             sins
             get
             not
             dominion
             over
             them
             .
          
           These
           are
           described
           ,
           Rev.
           14.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           as
           those
           that
           were
           enabled
           
             to
             sing
             a
             new
             song
             before
             the
             Throne
             ,
             which
             none
             could
             learn
             but
             those
             that
             were
             thus
             redeemed
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             defiled
             with
             women
             ,
          
           but
           in
           this
           unity
           and
           simplicity
           wherein
           they
           are
           
             espoused
             to
             Christ
          
           ,
           are
           kept
           as
           
             chaste
             Virgins
             to
             that
             their
             one
             husband
             ,
          
           and
           are
           
             followers
             of
             the
             Lamb
             whithersoever
             he
             goes
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             redeemed
             from
             among
             men
             and
             made
             the
             first
             fruits
             unto
             God
             and
             unto
             the
             Lamb
             ;
             In
             whose
             
             mouth
             is
             found
             no
             guile
             ,
          
           as
           they
           are
           found
           in
           this
           unity
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           considered
           as
           that
           
             one
             seed
          
           ,
           Gal.
           3.
           16.
           
             that
             are
             without
             fault
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           From
           the
           consideration
           of
           which
           Scriptures
           ,
           the
           further
           benefits
           that
           do
           inseparably
           accompany
           Christ
           ,
           as
           entirely
           and
           absolutely
           given
           by
           the
           new
           and
           everlasting
           convenant
           ,
           are
           likewise
           plainly
           to
           be
           taken
           notice
           of
           as
           the
           peculiar
           priviledges
           of
           these
           ,
           besides
           those
           that
           they
           have
           in
           common
           with
           the
           others
           ;
           as
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           calling
           which
           those
           few
           chosen
           ones
           are
           called
           with
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           saved
           ,
           consisting
           in
           this
           spirit
           of
           adoption
           and
           son-ship
           which
           makes
           them
           one
           spiritual
           seed
           with
           Christ
           ,
           as
           brought
           forth
           into
           the
           same
           unity
           with
           him
           which
           he
           is
           in
           with
           his
           Father
           ;
           whereby
           they
           become
           
             heirs
             ,
             and
             are
             Lords
             of
             all
             ,
          
           perfectly
           
             distinguished
             from
             the
             servant
             ,
             or
             children
             born
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           under
           the
           first
           covenant
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           we
           may
           the
           better
           understand
           what
           is
           meant
           by
           this
           
             unity
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
          
           into
           which
           all
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           are
           begotten
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           take
           notice
           of
           three
           spiritual
           unions
           witnessed
           unto
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           First
           ,
           between
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           in
           
             the
             WORD
             that
             was
             in
             the
             BEGINNING
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             was
             God
          
           ;
           in
           which
           union
           Christ
           the
           Mediator
           is
           God.
           Secondly
           there
           is
           an
           union
           between
           the
           Word
           and
           Christs
           manhood
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           already
           shewed
           in
           the
           precedent
           Chapter
           ,
           &
           that
           in
           a
           threefold
           respect
           :
           according
           to
           one
           of
           w
           th
           his
           manhood
           is
           found
           
             in
             the
             form
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             son
             of
             man
             ,
             he
             accounts
             it
             not
             robbery
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             equal
             with
             God
             :
             the
             man
             that
             is
             his
             fellow
             .
          
           Thirdly
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           union
           between
           the
           manhood
           of
           Christ
           (
           who
           in
           the
           sense
           before
           declared
           ,
           is
           made
           
             Gods
             equal
             and
             fellow
          
           )
           and
           the
           whole
           spiritual
           seed
           in
           general
           ,
           and
           each
           of
           them
           in
           particular
           ,
           who
           are
           as
           the
           
             Bride
             and
             wife
             to
             this
             Lamb
             ,
          
           and
           so
           in
           a
           sense
           are
           his
           fellows
           and
           consorts
           ,
           
             heirs
             of
             God
             and
             co-heirs
             with
             Christ
             (
             where
             the
             Spirit
             and
             the
             Bride
             say
             ,
             come
             )
          
           living
           together
           in
           this
           unity
           as
           Bride
           and
           Bridegroom
           :
           and
           so
           intimated
           ,
           Eph.
           5.
           32.
           where
           the
           natural
           marriage
           is
           made
           a
           type
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             this
             is
             a
             great
             
             mysterie
             ,
             But
             I
             speak
             concerning
             Christ
             and
             the
             Church
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           what
           is
           more
           evident
           ,
           then
           that
           the
           Saints
           by
           this
           union
           with
           Christ
           are
           not
           deifyed
           nor
           Christed
           ,
           but
           have
           the
           place
           only
           of
           his
           
             Bride
             and
             spouse
             ,
             as
             the
             Queen
             who
             is
             all
             glorious
             within
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             one
             ,
             the
             only
             of
             her
             mother
             ?
          
           To
           be
           therefore
           a
           member
           of
           this
           
             Heavenly
             City
             ,
             a
             living
             stone
             in
             this
             divine
             building
             ,
          
           is
           that
           which
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           by
           this
           second
           sort
           of
           calling
           ,
           wherein
           
             our
             Election
             is
             made
             sure
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             name
             given
             us
             that
             none
             can
             read
             but
             those
             that
             have
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           through
           this
           
             unity
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
          
           whereby
           those
           that
           are
           called
           are
           placed
           in
           the
           relation
           of
           members
           to
           Christ
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             first-born
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           they
           are
           for
           ever
           justified
           ,
           receiving
           this
           further
           benefit
           as
           they
           stand
           related
           to
           Christ
           in
           this
           his
           second
           Headship
           ,
           beyond
           those
           that
           are
           singly
           related
           to
           his
           first
           ,
           and
           obtain
           thereby
           but
           the
           common
           and
           conditional
           justification
           .
           For
           this
           everlasting
           justification
           extends
           to
           sins
           past
           ,
           present
           and
           to
           come
           ,
           absolutely
           and
           at
           once
           discharging
           from
           all
           sin
           ,
           that
           
             their
             iniquities
             may
             be
             remembred
             no
             more
             :
             and
             presents
             them
             faultless
             and
             without
             guile
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             God
             ,
          
           as
           the
           objects
           of
           his
           eternal
           love
           and
           favour
           ,
           unto
           which
           they
           are
           entitled
           in
           right
           of
           their
           being
           made
           
             his
             first-born
             from
             the
             dead
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             heaven
          
           ;
           adopted
           into
           his
           own
           line
           ,
           family
           and
           descent
           ,
           by
           this
           their
           marriage-union
           with
           Christ
           ,
           who
           according
           to
           his
           heavenly
           manhood
           is
           the
           immediate
           off-spring
           of
           the
           WORD
           ,
           and
           eternal
           
             Son
             of
             God
             :
             without
             Father
             ,
             without
             mother
             ,
             without
             descent
             ,
          
           other
           then
           that
           of
           the
           very
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           is
           adopted
           and
           taken
           by
           marriage-union
           ;
           which
           dignity
           and
           grace
           he
           freely
           bestows
           and
           conveys
           in
           a
           secondary
           way
           upon
           his
           whole
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           neer
           union
           keeps
           them
           from
           ever
           departing
           from
           him
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           these
           unto
           whom
           Christ
           is
           thus
           
             made
             their
             righteousness
          
           and
           justification
           ,
           
             he
             is
             made
             also
             their
             sanctification
             ,
             to
             the
             purifying
             of
             their
             hearts
             through
             believing
             ,
             and
             cleansing
             them
             from
             all
             evil
             conscience
             ,
          
           as
           well
           that
           which
           consists
           in
           the
           
             filthiness
             of
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           lies
           in
           the
           
             filthiness
             of
             spirit
             ;
             renewing
             
             them
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             through
             the
             putting
             on
             of
             the
             new
             man
             ,
          
           to
           the
           exercising
           as
           well
           
             their
             spiritual
             senses
          
           (
           in
           likeness
           and
           conformity
           to
           Christs
           actings
           and
           life
           in
           that
           unity
           wherein
           
             he
             and
             his
             Father
             are
             one
             ,
          
           whereby
           he
           crucified
           and
           kept
           under
           his
           natural
           man
           )
           as
           to
           the
           exercising
           of
           their
           natural
           powers
           and
           faculties
           in
           likeness
           and
           conformity
           to
           the
           actings
           of
           Christs
           natural
           man
           ;
           making
           them
           herein
           
             subject
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             spirits
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             acceptably
             and
             work
             holiness
             in
             his
             sight
          
           as
           
             renewed
             in
             knowledge
             after
             the
             image
             of
             him
             that
             created
             them
             ,
          
           or
           according
           to
           the
           pattern
           of
           the
           
             new
             man
          
           ,
           in
           the
           holy
           and
           righteous
           actings
           thereof
           set
           up
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           where
           
             Christ
             is
             all
             and
             in
             all
             :
             which
             good
             works
             the
             Saints
             are
             fore-ordained
             of
             God
             to
             walk
             in
             ,
          
           as
           their
           true
           Evangelical
           and
           new-covenant
           obedience
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           and
           lastly
           ,
           those
           unto
           whom
           Christ
           is
           thus
           
             made
             sanctification
             ,
             he
             is
             made
             also
             redemption
          
           or
           glorification
           ,
           to
           the
           
             changing
             them
             throughout
             ,
             in
             spirit
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
             into
             a
             likeness
          
           with
           his
           spirit
           ,
           soul
           and
           body
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             declared
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             with
             power
             by
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           at
           such
           time
           as
           
             our
             vile
             bodies
             shall
             be
             made
             like
             unto
             his
             most
             glorious
             bodie
             ,
             by
             that
             mighty
             power
             of
             his
             whereby
             he
          
           is
           able
           to
           
             subdue
             all
             things
             unto
             himself
             :
             which
             is
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             light
             in
             his
             times
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             be
             admired
             in
             all
             them
             that
             believe
             ,
          
           and
           answer
           
             the
             expectation
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             in
             delivering
             it
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             into
             the
             glorious
             liberty
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             at
             their
             manifestation
          
           and
           the
           compleating
           of
           their
           
             adoption
             by
             this
             redemption
             of
             their
             bodies
             .
          
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           benefits
           in
           short
           and
           in
           general
           ,
           that
           inseparably
           accompany
           the
           guift
           of
           Christs
           person
           to
           the
           soul
           as
           he
           ministers
           himself
           in
           the
           two
           Covenants
           respectively
           :
           and
           are
           the
           fruits
           of
           his
           presence
           there
           :
           Which
           will
           serve
           as
           a
           key
           to
           open
           many
           things
           in
           the
           following
           discourse
           ,
           when
           we
           come
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           practical
           conscientious
           part
           that
           is
           begotten
           in
           ,
           and
           exercised
           by
           the
           subjects
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           they
           live
           under
           his
           Rule
           and
           dominion
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           are
           therein
           contesting
           and
           
             warfaring
             with
             the
             adversary
             ,
             the
             devil
          
           and
           his
           instruments
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
        
         
           
             Shewing
             the
             subordinate
             use
             that
             the
             elect
             Angels
             are
             of
             ,
             unto
             Christ
             (
             in
             his
             bearing
             up
             the
             pillars
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             that
             else
             had
             been
             dissolved
             through
             the
             fall
             )
             and
             the
             place
             which
             they
             have
             in
             the
             threefold
             general
             administration
             of
             his
             mediatoriall
             kingdom
             ,
             set
             up
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           THough
           
             sin
             entred
             upon
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             death
             by
             sin
             ,
             through
             the
             act
             of
             one
             mans
             disobedience
             ,
             and
             judgement
             came
             upon
             all
             men
             ,
             because
             in
             one
             man
             all
             had
             sinned
             :
          
           yet
           
             by
             the
             obedience
             of
             one
             and
             his
             righteousness
             the
             free
             gift
             came
             upon
             all
             men
             unto
             justification
             of
             life
             ,
          
           Rom.
           5.
           and
           
             where
             sin
             abounded
             grace
             did
             abound
             much
             more
             :
          
           by
           reason
           whereof
           ,
           the
           whole
           first
           creation
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           it
           is
           made
           Christs
           by
           the
           price
           of
           his
           blood
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           Sathans
           and
           sins
           by
           the
           fall
           ;
           that
           as
           
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             Father
             is
             Christs
             ,
          
           so
           also
           is
           the
           
             soul
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             he
             only
             that
             personally
             transgresses
             shall
             die
             ,
             Ezek.
          
           18.
           4.
           
           God
           having
           been
           pleased
           to
           
             find
             a
             ransom
             in
             Christ
             for
             atonement
             and
             propitiation
             ,
             to
             the
             forbearance
             of
             sins
             that
             are
             past
             ,
          
           and
           to
           the
           admitting
           of
           man
           to
           a
           new
           treaty
           of
           reconciliation
           and
           trial
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           renewed
           in
           and
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           ministry
           of
           the
           good
           Angels
           serves
           and
           is
           made
           use
           of
           by
           Christ
           the
           KING
           OF
           RIGHTEOUSNESS
           ,
           who
           employs
           these
           his
           ministers
           of
           justice
           as
           
             the
             higher
             
             powers
          
           over
           the
           world
           ,
           committed
           by
           him
           to
           their
           charge
           ,
           to
           mannage
           order
           and
           govern
           in
           all
           the
           affairs
           thereof
           under
           him
           (
           having
           put
           all
           its
           Inhabitants
           in
           this
           sense
           in
           subjection
           unto
           the
           government
           of
           the
           Elect
           Angels
           )
           
             to
             be
             a
             terrour
             unto
             evil
             works
             ,
             and
             a
             protection
             and
             refuge
             to
             them
             that
             do
             well
          
           ;
           who
           therefore
           ,
           Eccles
           .
           5.
           8.
           are
           described
           to
           be
           those
           that
           are
           
             higher
             then
             the
             highest
          
           ministers
           of
           justice
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           or
           then
           the
           
             supreme
             powers
          
           here
           below
           ,
           and
           yet
           saith
           the
           text
           ,
           
             there
             be
             higher
             then
             they
          
           :
           which
           are
           Christ
           the
           WORD
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           blessed
           Trinty
           .
        
         
           In
           reference
           to
           the
           Angels
           therefore
           in
           this
           their
           office
           and
           administration
           of
           justice
           under
           Christ
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Deut
             32.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             The
             most
             high
             divided
             unto
             the
             nations
             their
             inheritance
             ,
             from
             the
             daies
             of
             old
          
           or
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
             when
             he
             separated
             the
             sons
             of
          
           Adam
           
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Angels
          
           (
           as
           the
           Septuagint
           renders
           it
           )
           or
           under
           their
           rule
           and
           government
           ,
           as
           he
           
             separated
             the
             day
             from
             the
             night
          
           in
           this
           visible
           world
           by
           
             two
             great
             lights
          
           that
           he
           set
           up
           in
           the
           material
           heavens
           ,
           
             the
             greater
             to
             rule
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             lesser
             to
             rule
             the
             night
             ,
          
           Gen.
           1.
           14.
           16.
           typifying
           this
           office
           and
           ministry
           of
           Angels
           as
           to
           the
           government
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           Adam
           ;
           
             all
             the
             nations
             whereof
          
           in
           their
           earthly
           state
           
             God
             made
             of
             one
             blood
             ,
             to
             dwell
             on
             all
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             :
          
           but
           thought
           fit
           upon
           the
           fall
           and
           sin
           of
           the
           first
           
             Adam
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             habitation
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Angels
          
           or
           measure
           of
           their
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           as
           subjected
           &
           made
           subservient
           to
           Christ
           their
           head
           ,
           being
           in
           this
           respect
           the
           shadowy
           image
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           are
           able
           to
           proportion
           suitable
           manifestations
           of
           Christ
           to
           the
           natural
           discerning
           of
           men
           ,
           in
           what
           state
           or
           condition
           soever
           they
           are
           found
           ,
           whether
           such
           as
           are
           
             without
             law
          
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           are
           
             under
             the
             law
          
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           these
           know
           no
           higher
           rule
           at
           present
           ,
           then
           this
           shadowy
           image
           of
           Christs
           natural
           perfection
           reflected
           and
           beamed
           forth
           upon
           them
           from
           the
           face
           of
           angelical
           glory
           ,
           where
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           hath
           not
           yet
           been
           heard
           :
           who
           therefore
           as
           heathens
           ,
           are
           said
           comparatively
           to
           
             abide
             in
             darkness
          
           ,
           
           as
           under
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           lesser
           light
           ,
           typifyed
           by
           the
           
             moon
             the
             ruler
             of
             the
             night
             :
          
           these
           are
           the
           
             uncircumcision
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             living
          
           remote
           from
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           
             without
             Christ
             and
             God
             in
             the
             world
             ,
          
           as
           
             aliens
             from
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             strangers
             to
             the
             Covenants
             of
             promise
          
           ;
           yet
           in
           a
           capacity
           
             to
             seek
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             haply
             they
             may
             feel
             after
             him
             and
             finde
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             not
             far
             from
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             that
             light
             that
             enlightens
             every
             one
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           The
           second
           sort
           of
           men
           are
           those
           sons
           of
           Adam
           that
           are
           higher
           enlightened
           ,
           by
           being
           brought
           beyond
           this
           first
           shadowy
           image
           of
           Christ
           ,
           unto
           the
           Ministry
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           placed
           under
           the
           dominion
           thereof
           ,
           becoming
           actually
           thereby
           of
           the
           
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           being
           made
           
             partakers
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
          
           ,
           renewed
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           called
           the
           
             circumcision
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           sense
           ,
           
             Israelites
             ,
             children
          
           of
           the
           first
           
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             whom
             pertains
             the
             Adoption
             and
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             Covenants
             :
             who
             are
             called
             Jews
             ,
             children
             of
             God
             ,
          
           or
           visible
           Saints
           ,
           
             resting
             in
             the
             Law
          
           or
           taking
           up
           their
           station
           in
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           or
           natural
           perfection
           ;
           
             making
             their
             boast
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             knowing
             his
             will
             and
             approving
             the
             things
             that
             are
             more
             excellent
             ,
             being
             instructed
             out
             of
             the
             Law
          
           (
           whether
           considered
           as
           ministred
           by
           Moses
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           therein
           is
           the
           head-perfection
           of
           it
           )
           who
           are
           
             confident
             that
             they
             themselves
             are
             guides
             unto
             the
             blind
             ,
             lights
             unto
             them
             that
             sit
             in
             darkness
             ,
             instructers
             of
             the
             foolish
             ,
             teachers
             of
             babes
             ,
             which
             have
             the
             form
             of
             the
             knowledge
             and
             truth
             of
             the
             Law
          
           or
           first
           ministry
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             whose
             praise
             is
             of
             men
          
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           29.
           who
           in
           one
           word
           are
           made
           the
           children
           and
           off-spring
           of
           Christ
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           he
           is
           as
           head
           and
           root
           unto
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           natural
           Creation
           single
           ;
           yea
           even
           unto
           himself
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           considered
           as
           a
           meer
           man
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           fashion
           and
           likeness
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           in
           his
           sinless
           and
           incorrupt
           nature
           .
        
         
           Both
           these
           sorts
           of
           men
           being
           still
           but
           the
           sons
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           ,
           or
           of
           an
           earthly
           descent
           and
           birth
           ,
           fall
           properly
           under
           the
           Ministry
           of
           Angels
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whom
           
           he
           hath
           appointed
           in
           a
           twofold
           dispensation
           ,
           serving
           in
           the
           one
           to
           veil
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           other
           to
           unveil
           him
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           KING
           OF
           RIGHTEOUSNESSE
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           witness
           they
           give
           herein
           ,
           as
           
             two
             great
             lights
             in
             the
             firmament
          
           of
           the
           spirits
           of
           men
           ,
           
             the
             greater
             to
             rule
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             lesser
             to
             rule
             the
             night
          
           ;
           In
           this
           latter
           they
           are
           as
           the
           Moon
           ,
           to
           rule
           the
           
             Kingdom
             of
             darkness
          
           ,
           whereinto
           all
           mankinde
           in
           their
           fallen
           corrupt
           state
           are
           plunged
           ,
           renewing
           and
           setting
           up
           something
           of
           that
           light
           in
           the
           natural
           spirit
           of
           man
           ,
           with
           which
           
             every
             man
             is
             enlightned
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
          
           however
           degenerate
           his
           condition
           be
           in
           all
           other
           respects
           ;
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           they
           discover
           the
           
             Sun
             that
             is
             to
             rule
             the
             day
          
           of
           mans
           further
           enlightned
           judgement
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           separated
           from
           amidst
           all
           the
           corrupt
           world
           ,
           and
           is
           clothed
           with
           a
           visibility
           of
           Saintship
           &
           profession
           ,
           wherein
           he
           
             hath
             the
             praise
             of
             men
             that
             measure
             themselves
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             compare
             themselves
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
          
           without
           having
           the
           true
           Spiritual
           light
           of
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           to
           help
           their
           discerning
           therein
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           10.
           12.
           and
           so
           ,
           
             are
             not
             wise
          
           ;
           but
           are
           such
           children
           ,
           Deut.
           32.
           20.
           
             in
             whom
             is
             no
             faith
          
           ;
           who
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           commendation
           they
           assume
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           are
           not
           they
           whom
           God
           commends
           .
        
         
           This
           generation
           of
           men
           are
           
             Israel
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           whether
           under
           the
           Law
           or
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           
             which
             are
             not
             to
             pass
             away
             till
             the
             sufferings
             of
             the
             whole
             spiritual
             seed
             be
             fulfilled
             :
          
           but
           shall
           be
           found
           in
           that
           
             great
             city
             Jerusalem
          
           ,
           mentioned
           
             Rev.
             11.
             8.
             which
             spiritually
             is
             called
          
           Sodom
           and
           Egypt
           ,
           
             where
             also
             our
             Lord
             was
             crucified
             ,
             and
             amongst
             whom
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             his
             witnesses
             must
             lie
             unburied
             three
             days
             and
             an
             half
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           9.
           
        
         
           Thus
           
             the
             most
             High
             divided
             to
             the
             Nations
             their
             inheritance
             ,
             when
             he
             separated
             the
             sons
             of
          
           Adam
           not
           only
           into
           their
           several
           countries
           and
           local
           habitations
           ,
           but
           into
           the
           day
           and
           night
           of
           his
           administrations
           of
           Rule
           over
           them
           and
           communications
           of
           light
           ,
           life
           and
           power
           to
           them
           after
           their
           Fall
           ,
           
             when
             he
             set
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             people
             according
             to
             the
             number
             of
             angels
             ,
          
           made
           by
           him
           ministers
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           of
           natural
           righteousness
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           declared
           .
        
         
         
           The
           third
           sort
           of
           people
           in
           that
           distribution
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           Adam
           ,
           are
           the
           true
           Jacob
           or
           Spiritual
           Seed
           ,
           
             that
             are
             of
             the
             Faith
             of
          
           Abraham
           ,
           whether
           
             Jews
             or
             Gentiles
          
           ,
           and
           right
           
             Heirs
             of
             God
             according
             to
             the
             promise
          
           ;
           that
           are
           not
           only
           
             Sons
             of
             Righteousness
          
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           in
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           natural
           man
           :
           but
           SONS
           OF
           PEACE
           ,
           where
           
             of
             twain
          
           springs
           up
           
             one
             new
             man
          
           ,
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           cross
           ,
           and
           life
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           These
           are
           the
           
             hundred
             fourty
             and
             four
             thousand
          
           ,
           spoken
           of
           
             Rev.
             14.
             1.
             which
             were
             redeemed
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           3.
           or
           out
           of
           all
           that
           was
           earthy
           ;
           and
           had
           
             learned
             to
             sing
             a
             new
             song
             before
             the
             throne
             and
             before
             the
             four
             beasts
             ,
             and
             the
             four
             and
             twenty
             elders
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             could
             learn
             but
             themselves
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           3.
           
           
             These
             are
             they
             which
             were
             not
             defiled
             with
             women
             ,
          
           but
           
             are
             virgins
          
           ,
           induced
           from
           
             the
             simplicity
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             to
             follow
             the
             Lamb
             whereever
             he
             goeth
          
           ;
           who
           ,
           
             were
             redeemed
             from
             amongst
             men
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             fruits
             unto
             God
             and
             to
             the
             Lamb
             ,
          
           v.
           4
           
             In
             whose
             mouth
             was
             found
             no
             guile
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             without
             fault
             before
             the
             throne
             of
             God
             ,
          
           able
           
             to
             sing
             the
             sing
             of
             Moses
             and
             of
             the
             Lamb.
             
          
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           Jacob
           that
           are
           
             Gods
             portion
             ,
             Deut.
          
           32.
           9.
           or
           his
           peculiar
           people
           and
           
             treasure
             ,
             the
             lot
             of
             his
             inheritance
             ,
          
           reserved
           for
           the
           immediate
           shining
           forth
           of
           light
           from
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Son
           himself
           ,
           whether
           in
           his
           first
           or
           second
           appearance
           .
           These
           are
           they
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           
             Israelites
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           (
           that
           were
           
             not
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             Abraham
             ,
          
           nor
           
             born
             after
             the
             spirit
          
           ,
           but
           
             children
             only
             of
             Mount
          
           Sinai
           ,
           
             and
             of
             the
             bondwoman
          
           )
           were
           only
           the
           types
           and
           figures
           ;
           and
           as
           such
           ,
           were
           cast
           off
           when
           the
           true
           seed
           came
           and
           appeared
           ,
           calling
           the
           Gentiles
           home
           unto
           himself
           ;
           even
           as
           the
           worldly
           Church
           and
           fleshly
           seed
           of
           Professors
           among
           the
           Christian
           Gentiles
           shall
           be
           dealt
           with
           ,
           when
           
             the
             Jews
             are
             grafted
             in
             again
          
           upon
           a
           Spiritual
           account
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           made
           known
           to
           be
           
             the
             fulness
             of
             the
             Gentiles
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           in
           brief
           we
           have
           made
           way
           unto
           the
           stating
           ,
           first
           ,
           the
           subjects
           of
           that
           threefold
           kingdom
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           we
           propounded
           to
           treat
           of
           ;
           secondly
           ,
           the
           rule
           set
           up
           over
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           appointed
           by
           Christ
           to
           govern
           judge
           and
           condemn
           those
           of
           them
           that
           walk
           not
           in
           conformity
           thereunto
           ,
           in
           these
           
           several
           ,
           distinguished
           conditions
           of
           men
           .
           Thirdly
           the
           distinct
           nature
           and
           kind
           of
           these
           several
           administrations
           of
           Christs
           Kingdom
           and
           Government
           ,
           kept
           on
           foot
           and
           upheld
           by
           him
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Which
           three
           particulars
           we
           shall
           first
           give
           you
           the
           view
           of
           in
           a
           clear
           witness
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           then
           apply
           our selves
           to
           a
           distinct
           treating
           of
           the
           things
           and
           persons
           relating
           to
           each
           of
           these
           three
           Dominions
           or
           Kingdoms
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           rather
           distinct
           administrations
           of
           the
           one
           Government
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           heir
           and
           possessor
           of
           ,
           over
           men
           and
           Angels
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           the
           subjects
           that
           are
           bred
           up
           under
           the
           three
           administrations
           of
           Christs
           Government
           and
           Rule
           over
           men
           ,
           in
           their
           proper
           distinguishing
           characters
           ,
           names
           and
           descriptions
           wherein
           the
           Scripture
           presents
           them
           to
           our
           view
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           we
           may
           be
           the
           better
           understood
           what
           we
           mean
           when
           we
           speak
           of
           these
           subjects
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           needfull
           for
           us
           to
           premise
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           two
           sorts
           of
           subjects
           under
           each
           administration
           ;
           either
           first
           ,
           
             such
             as
             are
             willingly
             subject
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
          
           whom
           Christ
           rules
           by
           the
           power
           of
           his
           light
           ,
           by
           them
           received
           ,
           owned
           and
           walked
           in
           .
           Or
           secondly
           ,
           such
           as
           he
           rules
           over
           by
           force
           and
           
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             iron
          
           ,
           as
           his
           
             enemies
             ,
             breaking
          
           those
           that
           will
           not
           bend
           ,
           when
           they
           fall
           by
           their
           miscarriage
           and
           demerit
           under
           the
           power
           of
           his
           revenging
           Justice
           in
           any
           of
           these
           branches
           of
           his
           Government
           .
        
         
           First
           then
           ,
           these
           two
           sorts
           of
           subjects
           under
           Christs
           first
           administration
           of
           Rule
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           comprehended
           in
           those
           general
           Scripture
           expressions
           which
           distinguish
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           earth
           in
           their
           Gentilism
           and
           uncircumcised
           state
           from
           the
           Jews
           ,
           that
           are
           a
           higher
           enlightened
           sort
           of
           the
           sons
           of
           Adam
           ,
           in
           a
           separate
           and
           divided
           state
           ,
           as
           
             planted
             wholly
             a
             right
             seed
          
           ,
           Jer.
           2.
           21.
           
           
             a
             noble
             vine
          
           ;
           whereas
           the
           other
           are
           said
           to
           be
           
             alienated
             from
             the
             life
             of
             God
             ,
             delivered
             up
             to
             vile
             affections
             ,
             having
             their
             understandings
             darkned
             ,
             and
             walking
             in
             the
             vanity
             of
             their
             minds
             ,
          
           who
           (
           as
           compared
           with
           the
           Jews
           )
           are
           those
           that
           
             live
             without
             Law
          
           ,
           are
           
             sinners
             without
             law
             ,
             and
             perish
             
             without
             Law
             ,
          
           Rom.
           2.
           12.
           who
           are
           also
           said
           in
           this
           sense
           to
           be
           
             without
             God
             and
             without
             Christ
             in
             the
             world
             :
          
           Such
           as
           have
           little
           or
           nothing
           of
           the
           first
           Image
           left
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           
             carried
             away
             unto
             dumb
             idols
             as
             they
             are
             led
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           state
           wherein
           we
           are
           all
           by
           nature
           ,
           
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sins
             ,
             walking
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             the
             Ruler
             of
             the
             darkness
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             working
             in
             the
             children
             of
             disobedience
             ;
             having
             our
             conversation
             in
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             fulfilling
             the
             desires
             thereof
             and
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             as
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             Eph.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             working
             all
             uncleanness
             with
             greediness
             .
          
        
         
           These
           are
           further
           described
           by
           
             the
             uncircumcision
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           the
           corrupt
           natural
           man
           or
           the
           heathen
           ,
           in
           Scripture
           phrase
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           nations
           ,
           kindreds
           and
           people
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           through
           the
           fall
           ,
           are
           turned
           into
           
             a
             degenerate
             plant
             ,
             a
             wild
             Olive
             tree
             ,
          
           having
           their
           place
           and
           habitation
           
             in
             the
             WICKED
             ONE
             ,
             who
             Rules
             ,
          
           acts
           and
           influences
           them
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           sad
           .
           helpless
           ,
           forlorn
           and
           wretched
           state
           ,
           Christ
           the
           Mediator
           finds
           all
           mankind
           by
           the
           fall
           ,
           and
           is
           pleased
           not
           here
           to
           leave
           them
           ,
           but
           through
           
             the
             ransom
             by
             him
             paid
             for
             all
             ,
          
           to
           bestow
           freely
           upon
           them
           the
           benefit
           of
           this
           first
           light
           and
           Rule
           under
           which
           he
           places
           them
           (
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           ministry
           of
           Angels
           )
           with
           which
           he
           
             enlightens
             every
             one
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             :
          
           begetting
           in
           them
           a
           capacity
           
             to
             se●k
             the
             Lord
             and
             to
             feel
             or
             grope
             after
             him
          
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           darkness
           ;
           and
           setting
           up
           a
           work
           in
           their
           conscience
           
             to
             do
             and
             perform
             the
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             law
             ,
          
           if
           they
           
             wilfully
             des●ise
             not
          
           and
           neglect
           the
           means
           of
           light
           provided
           for
           them
           in
           this
           state
           :
           which
           some
           of
           them
           do
           make
           a
           right
           and
           good
           use
           of
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           led
           forward
           ,
           by
           further
           enlightnings
           and
           quicknings
           
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
          
           whilst
           such
           as
           refuse
           or
           despise
           this
           ,
           are
           hardned
           and
           seared
           in
           their
           rebellion
           ,
           and
           
             reservea
             with
             the
             wicked
             Angels
             in
             chains
             of
             darkness
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             great
             day
             .
          
           These
           willing
           captives
           of
           Sathan
           were
           typed
           out
           by
           those
           servants
           under
           the
           law
           ,
           who
           refusing
           their
           liberty
           offered
           
             in
             the
             years
             of
             Jubilee
          
           and
           seasons
           for
           their
           redemption
           ,
           were
           
             boared
             in
             the
             ears
          
           
           in
           token
           of
           the
           just
           and
           perpetual
           servitude
           that
           belonged
           to
           such
           ,
           as
           so
           little
           valued
           their
           liberty
           when
           freely
           offered
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           having
           or
           not
           having
           thereof
           ,
           depended
           meerly
           upon
           their
           own
           acceptance
           or
           refusal
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           two
           sorts
           of
           Subjects
           under
           Christs
           second
           administration
           ,
           consist
           of
           those
           sons
           of
           Adam
           that
           are
           purified
           ,
           quickned
           and
           enlightned
           ,
           whose
           
             bodies
             are
             washed
             with
             pure
             water
             ,
          
           cleansed
           from
           the
           filthiness
           of
           their
           natural
           man
           by
           having
           that
           done
           to
           them
           which
           was
           done
           to
           the
           Jewish
           nation
           or
           seed
           of
           Israel
           ,
           when
           called
           by
           God
           into
           a
           distinguished
           state
           from
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             ver
          
           .
           5.
           to
           the
           15.
           when
           she
           was
           as
           a
           
             cast-out
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             to
             the
             loathing
             of
             her
             person
             in
             the
             day
             of
             her
             nativity
             ,
             then
             God
             passed
             by
             her
             ,
             looked
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             the
             time
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             saying
             unto
             her
             when
             she
             lay
             in
             her
             blood
             ,
             Live
             ;
             and
             causing
             her
             to
             multiply
             as
             the
             bud
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             till
             she
             encreased
             and
             waxed
             great
             and
             came
             to
             excellent
             ornaments
             :
             to
             have
             her
             brests
             fashioned
             ,
             and
             her
             hair
             grown
             ,
             who
             was
             naked
             and
             bare
             :
             for
             God
             had
             spread
             his
             skirt
             over
             her
             ,
             covered
             her
             nakedness
             and
             entred
             into
             covenant
             with
             her
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             became
             the
             Lords
             .
             And
             he
             cleansed
             her
             with
             water
             ,
             washing
             away
             her
             blood
             from
             her
             ,
             anointed
             her
             with
             oil
             ,
             decked
             her
             with
             ornaments
             and
             jewels
             ,
             and
             caused
             her
             to
             eat
             fine
             flower
             and
             hony
             and
             oil
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             exceeding
             beautiful
             and
             did
             prosper
             into
             a
             kingdome
          
           ;
           in
           which
           glory
           of
           hers
           she
           was
           visible
           to
           others
           ,
           so
           as
           
             her
             renown
             went
             forth
             among
             the
             heathen
             for
             her
             beauty
             which
             was
             perfect
             through
             the
             comeliness
             which
             God
             had
             put
             upon
             her
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           farther
           enlarged
           
             Deut.
             32
             4.
             &c.
          
           where
           this
           
             work
             of
             God
          
           upon
           these
           Israelites
           is
           also
           called
           perfect
           ,
           flowing
           from
           their
           rock
           ,
           or
           from
           Christ
           that
           had
           been
           a
           
             Father
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             bought
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             and
             established
             them
             ,
             and
             had
             thus
             divided
             and
             distinguished
             them
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             Adam
             .
          
           Yet
           there
           were
           amongst
           these
           ,
           an
           
             unwise
             generation
          
           ,
           in
           and
           under
           all
           this
           :
           those
           
             that
             had
             no
             faith
             ,
             and
             who
             considered
             not
             their
             latter
             end
             ,
             but
             corrupted
             themselves
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             latter
             end
             worse
             then
             their
             beginning
             :
          
           so
           as
           
             their
             grape
             was
             the
             grape
             of
          
           Sodom
           ,
           
             and
             their
             vine
             was
             the
             vine
             of
          
           Gomorah
           ,
           
             and
             their
             spot
             
             shewed
             itself
             not
             to
             be
             the
             spot
             of
             Gods
             children
             ,
          
           declaring
           them
           to
           be
           a
           very
           
             crooked
             and
             perverse
             generation
          
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           the
           same
           principles
           with
           these
           ,
           was
           Cain
           ,
           whom
           
             Eve
             received
             as
             a
             man
             from
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           then
           those
           
             sons
             of
             God
          
           in
           the
           old
           world
           ,
           
             who
             corrupted
             themselves
          
           and
           left
           a
           rebellious
           race
           of
           
             Giants
             or
             men
             of
             renown
          
           for
           enmity
           against
           God
           ,
           with
           which
           fleshly
           seed
           
             the
             Lord
             would
             not
             suffer
             his
             spirit
             any
             longer
             to
             strive
             in
             the
             daies
             of
          
           Noah
           ,
           Gen.
           6.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           Then
           
             Ishmael
             the
             son
             of
          
           Hagar
           
             the
             bond-woman
          
           ,
           figured
           out
           this
           generation
           under
           the
           first
           covenant
           :
           after
           him
           Esan
           ;
           then
           
             the
             whole
             nation
             of
             the
             Israelites
             brought
             out
             of
             Aegypt
             :
             who
             were
             all
             of
             them
             baptized
             unto
          
           Moses
           ,
           
             in
             the
             red
             sea
             ,
             and
             did
             eat
             the
             same
             spiritual
             meat
             ,
             and
             drink
             the
             same
             spiritual
             drink
             ,
             yet
             with
             many
             of
             them
             was
             not
             God
             well-pleased
             .
          
           And
           so
           
             Israel
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           all
           along
           from
           them
           downward
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           described
           in
           all
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           to
           be
           righteous
           men
           and
           
             a
             holy
             seed
          
           ,
           yet
           such
           as
           
             Ezek.
             18.
             24.
             turned
             from
             their
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             committed
             iniquity
             stumbling
             at
             the
             stumbling
             stone
             ,
             being
             leavened
             with
             the
             leaven
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
          
           and
           
             in
             whom
             sprang
             up
             a
             root
             of
             bitterness
             to
             their
             defilement
             :
          
           so
           as
           after
           all
           their
           enlightnings
           and
           enlivenings
           from
           God
           ,
           they
           miscaried
           ,
           being
           such
           as
           
             Elias
             interceded
             against
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             they
             have
             killed
             thy
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             digged
             down
             thine
             Altars
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             left
             alone
             ,
             and
             they
             seek
             my
             life
             ,
             Rom.
          
           11.
           2
           ,
           3.
           and
           concerning
           whom
           
             Esay
             is
             very
             beld
             ,
             saying
             ,
             All
             the
             day
             long
             I
             have
             stretched
             forth
             mine
             hands
             to
             a
             disobedient
             and
             gainsaying
             people
             ,
             Rom.
          
           10.
           20
           ,
           21.
           who
           also
           saith
           of
           them
           ,
           
             Rom.
             9.
             29.
             except
             the
             Lord
             of
             Sabboth
             had
             left
             us
             a
             seed
             ,
             we
             had
             been
             as
          
           Sodom
           ,
           
             and
             had
             been
             made
             like
             unto
          
           Gomorah
           ;
           which
           frame
           of
           spirit
           they
           fully
           discovered
           at
           last
           ,
           when
           they
           
             crucified
             the
             Lord
             of
             glory
          
           ,
           and
           were
           the
           
             Jerusalem
             in
             whom
             was
             found
             the
             blood
             of
             all
             the
             Prophets
             .
          
        
         
           Nor
           are
           we
           to
           think
           that
           this
           generation
           of
           men
           passed
           away
           with
           the
           Jews
           ,
           since
           Christ
           himself
           in
           the
           very
           Gospel
           may
           be
           
             known
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           and
           doth
           beget
           an
           
             Israel
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           in
           and
           under
           Gospel-ordinances
           and
           ministrations
           :
           who
           by
           
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             the
             holy
             commandment
             delivered
             
             unto
             them
             ,
          
           in
           his
           fleshly
           manifestation
           ,
           for
           their
           Rule
           ,
           
             may
             clean
             escape
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             world
             through
             lust
             ,
             and
             yet
             return
             with
             the
             dog
             to
             the
             vomit
             and
             with
             the
             sow
             that
             was
             washed
             to
             her
             wallowing
             in
             the
             mire
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             20.
             
             &c.
          
           yea
           ,
           who
           may
           by
           
             the
             word
             of
             the
             beginning
             Heb.
          
           6.
           1.
           or
           first
           appearance
           of
           Christ
           ,
           pass
           through
           the
           great
           enlightnings
           and
           quicknings
           from
           Christ
           there
           spoken
           of
           ,
           to
           the
           
             tasting
             of
             the
             heavenly
             gift
             and
             partaking
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           to
           the
           
             relishing
             of
             the
             good
             Word
             of
             God
             and
             powers
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             yet
             fall
             away
             and
             draw
             back
             unto
             predition
             ,
          
           being
           void
           of
           that
           
             faith
             that
             failes
             not
          
           ,
           wherewith
           we
           are
           to
           
             believe
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             the
             soul
             .
          
        
         
           This
           sort
           of
           men
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           in
           all
           his
           Epistles
           takes
           notice
           of
           and
           distinguishes
           the
           true
           believer
           from
           :
           having
           had
           his
           warrant
           for
           it
           from
           Christ
           himself
           who
           said
           ,
           
             Many
             are
             called
             ,
             but
             few
             are
             chosen
             :
          
           and
           again
           ;
           of
           the
           
             labourers
             in
             the
             vineyard
          
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             there
             are
             first
             that
             shall
             be
             last
          
           in
           Gods
           acceptance
           ,
           and
           
             last
             that
             shall
             be
             first
          
           :
           and
           that
           these
           
             children
             of
             the
             kingdom
             shall
             see
             many
             come
             from
             the
             four
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             sit
             down
             with
          
           Abraham
           ,
           I
           saac
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           
             in
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             they
             themselves
             be
             thrust
             out
             with
             those
             that
             say
          
           Mat.
           7.
           22
           ,
           23.
           
           
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             have
             not
             we
             prophecyed
             in
             thy
             name
             and
             in
             thy
             name
             cast
             outdevils
             ,
          
           and
           done
           many
           wonderful
           works
           ?
           
             unto
             whom
             Christ
             will
             answer
             ,
             Depart
             from
             me
             ,
             ye
             workers
             of
             in
             iquity
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             not
             .
          
        
         
           These
           are
           they
           
             Rom.
             4.
             that
             find
             whereof
             to
             glory
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           
             own
             holy
             flesh
          
           ,
           as
           
             the
             seed
             of
          
           Abraham
           ,
           
             that
             are
             by
             the
             law
          
           or
           first
           covenant
           :
           who
           are
           righteous
           workers
           according
           to
           the
           law
           ,
           in
           the
           most
           Gospel-like
           administration
           of
           it
           :
           but
           at
           the
           bottom
           ,
           are
           still
           upon
           the
           tenure
           and
           account
           of
           debt
           ;
           for
           so
           is
           their
           
             reward
             accounted
             to
             them
             by
             God
             ,
          
           as
           looking
           upon
           them
           still
           under
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           till
           they
           be
           brought
           to
           be
           
             of
             the
             faith
             with
             blessed
          
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           These
           in
           1
           
             Cor.
             the
             12.
             and
             13.
             
             Chapters
             ,
          
           are
           intimated
           under
           the
           title
           
             of
             spiritual
             men
          
           ,
           in
           distinction
           from
           the
           heathen
           ,
           
             as
             having
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             spirit
             given
             them
             to
             profit
             with
             ,
          
           
           by
           means
           whereof
           they
           may
           come
           to
           great
           attainments
           in
           
             spiritual
             gifts
          
           ;
           and
           excellent
           operations
           of
           mind
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           
             speak
             with
             the
             tongues
             of
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             know
             all
             mysteries
             ,
             have
             all
             faith
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             remove
             mountains
             ,
             give
             all
             they
             have
             to
             the
             poor
             and
             their
             bodies
             to
             be
             burned
             :
          
           and
           all
           this
           but
           upon
           the
           first
           root
           and
           single
           seed
           of
           natural
           righteousness
           ,
           remaining
           yet
           unexperienced
           of
           the
           
             more
             excellent
             way
          
           of
           enjoying
           and
           doing
           all
           this
           in
           union
           and
           harmony
           with
           a
           higher
           and
           better
           principle
           of
           life
           by
           
             participation
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
          
           ,
           which
           the
           true
           heirs
           do
           obtain
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           there
           called
           by
           the
           name
           of
           love
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           10.
           11.
           
           These
           are
           described
           under
           the
           names
           of
           
             those
             ,
             of
             which
             number
          
           Paul
           
             said
             he
             was
             not
             ,
             who
             measuring
             themselves
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             comparing
             themselves
             amongst
             themselves
             were
             not
             wise
          
           ;
           but
           justly
           comprehended
           under
           the
           rank
           of
           
             foolish
             virgins
             ,
             over
             whom
             the
             Apostle
             was
             jealous
             with
             a
             godly
             jealousie
             ,
             hoping
             to
             have
             presented
             them
             as
             a
             chaste
             virgin
             to
             Christ
             ,
             but
             now
             fearing
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             beguiled
             and
             sin
             after
             the
             similitude
             of
          
           Adams
           transgression
           ,
           through
           the
           subtilty
           of
           the
           
             devil
             ,
             transforming
             himself
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             .
          
        
         
           These
           among
           the
           Galatians
           were
           they
           that
           
             Paul
             stood
             in
             doubt
             of
          
           ,
           as
           discerning
           in
           them
           principles
           that
           would
           carry
           them
           no
           higher
           then
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ;
           before
           whom
           therefore
           he
           laid
           the
           distinction
           of
           the
           two
           Covenants
           and
           the
           two
           seeds
           ,
           even
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           those
           that
           might
           be
           
             born
             after
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             might
             be
             born
             but
             of
             the
             flesh
             only
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             free
             woman
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             bond
             .
          
        
         
           And
           among
           the
           Philippians
           this
           sort
           of
           Professors
           were
           so
           prevalent
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostle
           was
           very
           sharp
           ,
           ch
           .
           3.
           v.
           2.
           &
           v
           18
           ,
           19.
           
             calling
             them
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             concision
             ,
             dogs
             ,
             and
             enemies
             to
             the
             cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             God
             was
             their
             belly
             ,
             and
             whose
             glory
             was
             in
             their
             shame
             ,
             minding
             earthly
             things
          
           ;
           walking
           in
           a
           quite
           different
           strain
           from
           them
           ,
           who
           
             forgetting
             what
             is
             behinde
             ,
             press
             forward
             to
             the
             mark
             ver
             .
          
           14.
           of
           perfection
           ,
           brought
           to
           light
           by
           the
           death
           and
           resurrection
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             worshipping
             God
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             rejoycing
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             confidence
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
        
         
           It
           would
           be
           endless
           to
           rehearse
           the
           several
           passages
           in
           the
           
           remaining
           Epistles
           of
           Paul
           and
           the
           other
           Apostles
           ,
           deciphering
           this
           generation
           of
           Professors
           in
           the
           times
           they
           lived
           ,
           
             Teachers
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             knew
             not
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             nor
             whereof
             they
             affirmed
             ,
          
           as
           to
           the
           
             lawfull
             use
             of
             the
             very
             Law
             it self
          
           ;
           who
           ,
           by
           
             not
             holding
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
          
           which
           is
           interpreted
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           23.
           
           a
           not
           
             holding
             them
             fast
          
           ,
           but
           in
           such
           wavering
           ,
           uncertain
           principles
           as
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ministers
           ,
           
             concerning
             faith
             made
             shipwrack
          
           ,
           and
           so
           lost
           their
           
             good
             conscience
          
           too
           at
           last
           ,
           
             drawing
             back
             into
             perdition
          
           ;
           Like
           
             the
             Jerusalem
          
           complained
           of
           ,
           Ezek.
           5.
           5.
           
           &c.
           where
           they
           were
           so
           far
           from
           walking
           up
           to
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Covenant
           with
           God
           which
           they
           were
           under
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           walkings
           they
           fell
           beneath
           the
           very
           light
           and
           principles
           of
           heathens
           ,
           
             not
             doing
             according
             to
             the
             judgements
             of
             the
             nations
             round
             about
             them
             ,
          
           but
           
             becoming
             adulterers
             and
             adulteresses
             ,
             such
             as
             defile
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             such
             whom
             God
             would
             destroy
             .
          
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           as
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           this
           generation
           of
           men
           in
           their
           holy
           profession
           and
           visibility
           of
           Saintship
           ,
           incorporated
           together
           with
           the
           true
           spiritual
           seed
           in
           every
           one
           of
           the
           
             seven
             Churches
          
           ,
           mentioned
           Rev.
           2.
           and
           3.
           chapters
           :
           which
           are
           usually
           accounted
           to
           be
           typical
           ,
           inreference
           to
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Church
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           from
           the
           Primitive
           times
           to
           Christs
           second
           coming
           .
        
         
           In
           every
           of
           these
           churches
           ,
           Christ
           makes
           the
           distinction
           between
           the
           Spiritual
           Seed
           that
           had
           the
           
             spiritual
             ear
          
           ,
           and
           the
           carnal
           Seed
           that
           had
           it
           not
           ;
           but
           who
           in
           and
           under
           those
           very
           Church-forms
           were
           the
           Nurseries
           of
           all
           hypocrisie
           ,
           apostasie
           ,
           and
           other
           Spiritual
           uncleannesses
           and
           defilements
           there
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             those
             that
             overcome
          
           ;
           but
           were
           such
           as
           from
           whom
           the
           Candlestick
           and
           light
           they
           had
           from
           Christ
           ,
           
             might
             be
             removed
          
           ,
           verifying
           therein
           that
           saying
           of
           his
           ,
           speaking
           of
           this
           generation
           ,
           as
           they
           should
           continue
           under
           Gospel
           Ordinances
           (
           when
           he
           was
           foretelling
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           under
           the
           type
           and
           figure
           of
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           material
           Temple
           in
           
             Jerusalem
             :
             )
             Verily
             ,
             verily
             ,
          
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             This
             generation
             shall
             not
             pass
             away
             till
             all
             these
             things
             be
             fulfilled
          
           ;
           
           his
           mystical
           meaning
           herein
           being
           ,
           that
           this
           
             crooked
             and
             perverse
             generation
          
           ,
           mentioned
           Deut.
           32.
           5.
           who
           were
           
             always
             resisting
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           Act.
           7.
           51.
           
           (
           and
           were
           to
           succeed
           in
           that
           enmity
           which
           they
           bear
           unto
           the
           true
           Spiritual
           Seed
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           according
           unto
           what
           God
           declared
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             put
             enmity
             between
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             woman
             and
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             serpent
             )
          
           should
           continue
           till
           the
           
             serpents
             head
             be
             wholly
             broken
             ,
             and
             he
             trampled
             under
             foot
             :
             and
             the
             Saints
             heel
             wholly
             bruised
             ,
             or
             the
             measure
             of
             Christs
             sufferings
             remaining
             to
             be
             wrought
             out
             in
             his
             whole
             body
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             fulfilled
             .
          
        
         
           These
           are
           they
           which
           
             call
             themselves
             Jews
             ,
             but
             are
             not
             ,
          
           in
           spirit
           and
           truth
           ,
           though
           they
           pass
           currant
           in
           the
           
             judgement
             of
             mans
             day
          
           for
           the
           only
           visible
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           excluding
           the
           heathens
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           as
           Sathan
           appearing
           in
           his
           own
           likeness
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           spiritual
           believers
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           evil
           spirit
           
             transformed
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             .
          
        
         
           The
           third
           sort
           of
           subjects
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           last
           administration
           of
           Christs
           kingdom
           ,
           are
           they
           ,
           
             who
             in
             faith
             and
             patience
             do
             possess
             their
             souls
             ,
             following
             the
             Lamb
             whither
             soever
             he
             goes
             ,
             not
             loving
             their
             lives
             unto
             death
             :
          
           but
           
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
          
           being
           received
           into
           the
           
             unity
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             have
          
           the
           use
           of
           
             spiritual
             senses
          
           set
           up
           in
           them
           ,
           enabling
           them
           
             to
             hear
          
           and
           obey
           
             what
             the
             spirit
             saith
             unto
             the
             Churches
             :
          
           and
           so
           are
           
             worshippers
             of
             God
             in
             spirit
             ,
             rejoycing
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             &
             having
             no
             confidence
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           enjoying
           within
           themselves
           the
           witness
           of
           
             a
             better
             and
             more
             enduring
             substance
          
           then
           what
           is
           experienced
           under
           the
           first-covenant-ministry
           :
           &
           through
           this
           
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
          
           which
           the
           spiritual
           sied
           are
           made
           under
           ,
           have
           that
           
             overcoming
             power
          
           of
           Christ
           ever
           present
           with
           them
           in
           the
           actings
           of
           true
           and
           saving
           
             faith
             ,
             which
             overcomes
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             the
             victory
          
           over
           all
           opposition
           :
           not
           but
           that
           they
           also
           in
           
             walking
             as
             men
          
           ,
           have
           the
           same
           common
           weaknesses
           as
           other
           men
           ,
           &
           are
           liable
           to
           many
           failings
           and
           miscariages
           ,
           but
           as
           they
           are
           
             born
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           
             walk
             and
             live
             in
             that
             spirit
             ,
             sin
             hath
             no
             more
             dominion
             over
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             fulfil
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             ,
             Gal.
          
           5.
           16
           ,
           18.
           
        
         
         
           These
           therefore
           are
           distinguished
           from
           all
           the
           earth-born
           sons
           or
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           by
           their
           higher
           and
           more
           divine
           birth
           ,
           as
           born
           ,
           
             not
             of
             blood
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             will
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
          
           but
           of
           God
           ,
           Joh.
           1.
           13.
           not
           but
           that
           they
           are
           born
           also
           of
           all
           the
           other
           principles
           as
           well
           as
           othermen
           ,
           &
           possess
           them
           in
           common
           with
           others
           ,
           something
           of
           the
           corrupt
           nature
           with
           the
           heathen
           ,
           and
           something
           of
           the
           renewed
           nature
           with
           the
           Jew
           or
           worldly
           Christian
           :
           but
           they
           have
           over
           and
           besides
           ,
           a
           birth
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           none
           of
           the
           other
           two
           have
           ,
           
             living
             thereby
             in
             that
             light
             and
             life
             which
             no
             man
             hath
             seen
             or
             can
             see
             :
          
           wherein
           they
           are
           a
           sort
           of
           heavenly
           
             seers
             and
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             enter
          
           with
           Christ
           
             within
             the
             veyl
          
           ,
           and
           are
           admitted
           into
           the
           sight
           and
           enjoyment
           of
           God
           in
           the
           very
           
             brightness
             of
             his
             glory
             and
             express
             character
             of
             his
             person
             ,
          
           shining
           forth
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           ;
           and
           herein
           are
           
             heirs
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             co-heirs
             with
             Christ
             ,
             partaking
          
           after
           this
           manner
           
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
          
           it self
           ,
           wherein
           they
           
             see
             God
             face
             to
             face
             in
             his
             own
             similitude
             ,
             apparently
          
           ;
           conversing
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           
             friend
             speaks
             with
             friend
          
           :
           having
           the
           natural
           powers
           &
           faculties
           of
           their
           mind
           (
           which
           they
           still
           possess
           in
           common
           with
           other
           men
           )
           so
           subdued
           and
           made
           subject
           to
           this
           higher
           birth
           of
           the
           divine
           will
           ,
           and
           presence
           in
           them
           ,
           
             that
             they
             are
             taught
             to
             do
             the
             will
             of
             their
             father
             in
             earth
             as
             it
             is
             done
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           and
           to
           be
           the
           
             fulfillers
             of
             all
             righteousness
          
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           that
           which
           is
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           and
           
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
          
           that
           they
           are
           under
           ,
           exclusive
           to
           the
           rest
           :
           but
           what
           is
           according
           to
           the
           law
           and
           rule
           of
           Gods
           judgements
           ,
           given
           either
           to
           the
           Jew
           &
           worldly
           Christian
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           heathen
           in
           the
           right
           way
           of
           subordination
           wherein
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           practised
           and
           observed
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           :
           
             when
             we
             are
             so
             made
             one
             with
             Christ
             as
             he
             is
             made
             one
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             ever
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             pleasing
             and
             acceptable
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           These
           are
           they
           then
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           whom
           we
           mean
           by
           those
           that
           are
           
             born
             after
             the
             spirit
             and
             of
             the
             free-woman
             :
             that
             are
             from
             above
             ,
             of
             the
             Jerusalem
             that
             is
             above
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             City
             ,
             whose
             builder
             and
             maker
             is
             God
             ,
          
           by
           his
           own
           immediate
           hand
           forming
           and
           setting
           it
           up
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           mediator
           ,
           
           as
           that
           wherein
           Christ
           as
           the
           
             first
             begotten
             from
             the
             dead
          
           ,
           might
           become
           the
           head
           to
           this
           whole
           seed
           of
           spiritual
           believers
           ,
           
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           This
           divine
           birth
           is
           that
           through
           which
           we
           
             believe
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           is
           described
           ,
           
             Heb.
             11.
             1.
             
             &c.
          
           under
           the
           name
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           
             substance
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             ,
             and
             evidence
             of
             things
             unseen
             :
          
           giving
           the
           sight
           of
           him
           that
           is
           unseen
           to
           every
           natural
           eye
           ,
           and
           bringing
           the
           soul
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           inward
           living
           WORD
           :
           
             through
             the
             knowledge
             of
             whom
             we
             come
             to
             understand
             that
             the
             worlds
             were
             framed
             ,
          
           and
           how
           they
           are
           since
           upheld
           and
           governed
           .
        
         
           By
           the
           power
           of
           this
           divine
           birth
           ,
           
             Abel
             offered
             to
             God
             a
             more
             excellent
             sacrifice
             then
             Cain
          
           ;
           and
           the
           famous
           men
           of
           God
           in
           old
           times
           (
           whose
           genealogy
           ,
           as
           all
           partaking
           of
           this
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           is
           derived
           in
           that
           Chapter
           from
           Abel
           downward
           through
           all
           the
           old
           Testament
           )
           
             obtained
             a
             good
             report
          
           ,
           or
           lived
           that
           life
           which
           was
           in
           repute
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           owned
           as
           wel-pleasing
           and
           acceptable
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           they
           that
           throughout
           the
           new
           Testament
           also
           are
           to
           be
           understood
           for
           the
           seed
           of
           true
           believers
           ,
           there
           spoken
           of
           :
           unto
           whom
           ,
           as
           their
           pattern
           in
           spirit
           ,
           these
           worthies
           Heb.
           11.
           are
           propounded
           :
           that
           they
           might
           
             run
             the
             same
             race
             ,
             having
             so
             great
             a
             cloud
             of
             witnesses
             set
             before
             them
             ,
             looking
             also
             to
             Jesus
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             he
             is
             the
             author
             and
             beginner
             of
             our
             faith
          
           in
           the
           ministry
           of
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           is
           also
           
             the
             finisher
          
           of
           it
           ,
           making
           it
           the
           
             faith
             that
             fails
             not
          
           ,
           which
           is
           attained
           in
           and
           by
           the
           new
           covenant
           or
           ministry
           of
           his
           second
           appearance
           :
           through
           which
           he
           doth
           not
           only
           appear
           
             a
             King
             of
             righteousness
          
           ,
           conveying
           a
           seed
           of
           righteousness
           answerable
           to
           the
           perfection
           commanded
           by
           the
           law
           ;
           but
           also
           
             a
             King
             of
             peace
          
           ,
           conveying
           a
           seed
           of
           everlasting
           peace
           and
           absolute
           reconciliation
           between
           God
           and
           the
           soul
           
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
          
           wherein
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           consists
           .
        
         
           For
           wherever
           the
           single
           seed
           of
           righteousness
           is
           in
           any
           without
           this
           other
           seed
           of
           peace
           ,
           
             blessing
             will
             not
             stay
             or
             long
             abide
          
           in
           that
           heart
           :
           nor
           will
           the
           
             profession
             of
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             
             conscience
             be
             held
             fast
             and
             without
             wavering
          
           and
           danger
           of
           
             falling
             away
          
           .
           But
           where
           both
           these
           seeds
           are
           cast
           in
           together
           ,
           
             to
             live
             together
             ,
             as
             brethren
             in
             unity
             ,
             the
             elder
             serving
             the
             younger
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             two
             that
             are
             better
             then
             one
             ,
          
           mentioned
           ,
           Eccles
           .
           4.
           9
           ,
           10.
           
             who
             shall
             have
             a
             reward
             for
             their
             labour
             ;
             and
             when
             one
             falleth
             ,
             the
             other
             shall
             help
             him
             up
             :
             but
             woe
             to
             him
             that
             is
             single
             and
             alone
             .
          
           For
           the
           wavering
           unstable
           principles
           of
           the
           first
           holy
           and
           righteous
           seed
           are
           never
           rightly
           fixed
           nor
           made
           durable
           ,
           or
           
             abiding
             unto
             life
             eternal
          
           ,
           but
           by
           this
           higher
           divine
           birth
           ;
           whereby
           the
           first
           
             hearing
             of
             the
             word
             becomes
             mixed
             with
             faith
             ,
          
           and
           produceth
           in
           the
           heart
           that
           
             ground
             which
             brings
             forth
             the
             good
             seed
             in
             abandant
             fruitfulness
             ,
          
           without
           any
           danger
           of
           miscarrying
           .
        
         
           This
           new-creature-life
           and
           glory
           is
           signified
           by
           the
           
             white
             stone
             and
             new
             name
             that
             none
             can
             read
             but
             those
             that
             have
             it
             :
             who
             feed
             upon
             the
             hidden
             Manna
             ,
             and
             are
             admitted
             to
             sit
             down
             at
             table
             and
             meat
             with
             the
             Son
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             having
             the
             seal
             of
             the
             living
             God
             in
             their
             foreheads
             ,
          
           by
           which
           they
           escape
           out
           of
           all
           trials
           and
           spiritual
           dangers
           ,
           and
           are
           
             brought
             forth
             as
             gold
             refined
             by
             the
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           These
           are
           they
           that
           are
           
             baptized
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             and
             with
             fire
             ,
             into
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             and
             Spirit
             ,
          
           in
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           in
           the
           living
           WORD
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           in
           the
           shadow
           and
           figure
           held
           forth
           in
           
             worldly
             rudiments
             and
             carnal
             ordinances
          
           ;
           being
           the
           
             chosen
             vessels
          
           which
           God
           selects
           out
           of
           those
           
             many
             which
             he
             hath
             called
          
           ,
           causing
           them
           to
           bear
           his
           
             own
             name
             ,
             his
             new
             name
             ,
             whom
             he
             makes
             pillars
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             never
             to
             go
             forth
             more
             .
          
           These
           are
           the
           true
           
             seed
             of
             the
             promise
          
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             not
             to
             seeds
             ,
             as
             of
             many
             ,
          
           but
           that
           
             one
             seed
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             :
          
           who
           
             are
             now
             sons
          
           ,
           though
           for
           a
           season
           under
           the
           veil
           and
           
             form
             of
             servants
          
           ,
           unseen
           in
           their
           true
           and
           proper
           appearance
           :
           yet
           at
           last
           they
           must
           be
           
             like
             unto
             Christ
          
           their
           head
           in
           their
           heavenly
           ,
           glorified
           man-hood
           ,
           as
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           :
           
             we
             shall
             be
             like
             him
             ,
             and
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
             .
          
        
         
           And
           as
           thus
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           considered
           as
           living
           by
           the
           
             faith
             that
             fails
             not
          
           ,
           are
           one
           sort
           of
           the
           subjects
           under
           this
           third
           
           dispensation
           of
           Christs
           Rule
           :
           so
           there
           is
           a
           counterfeit
           spiritual
           seed
           that
           are
           described
           
             Jude
             ver
          
           .
           12
           ,
           13.
           who
           are
           to
           be
           numbred
           under
           this
           third
           rank
           of
           subjects
           ,
           as
           the
           second
           sort
           under
           this
           third
           administration
           ,
           intruders
           into
           this
           spiritual
           society
           of
           true
           believers
           ,
           being
           
             spots
             in
             those
             feasts
             of
             love
             wherein
             they
             feast
             with
             them
             ,
             sporting
             themselves
             with
             their
             own
             deceivings
             ,
             feeding
             without
             fear
             ,
             clouds
             they
             are
             without
             water
             ,
             carried
             about
             of
             winds
             ,
             foaming
             out
             their
             own
             shame
             ,
             wandring
             stars
             ;
             and
          
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
             having
             eyes
             full
             of
             adultery
             ,
             and
             that
             cannot
             cease
             from
             sin
             ,
             beguiling
             unstable
             souls
             ,
             cursed
             children
             ,
             who
             have
             for
             saken
             the
             right
             way
             and
             are
             gone
             astray
             ,
             who
             speaking
             great
             swelling
             words
             of
             vanity
             ,
             allure
             through
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             through
             much
             wantonness
             ,
             those
             that
             had
             clean
             escaped
             from
             them
             who
             live
             in
             errour
             ;
             being
             themselves
             the
             servants
             of
             corruption
             ,
             whilst
             they
             promise
             liberty
             to
             others
             :
             unto
             whom
             is
             reserved
             the
             mist
             or
             blackness
             of
             darkness
             for
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           man
           ,
           in
           a
           threefold
           respect
           ,
           is
           the
           subject
           of
           these
           three
           kingdoms
           and
           dominions
           of
           Christ
           :
           and
           is
           so
           vastly
           distinguished
           from
           himself
           in
           these
           three
           states
           ,
           that
           he
           seems
           to
           have
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           a
           threefold
           nature
           and
           spirit
           ,
           proper
           to
           each
           of
           them
           .
           In
           one
           of
           which
           ,
           all
           the
           nations
           of
           the
           world
           live
           and
           walk
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           distinguished
           from
           the
           
             earthly
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             Mount
          
           Sinai
           ,
           
             or
             the
             first
             convenant
          
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           fleshly
           seed
           of
           Israel
           or
           the
           worldly
           Church
           lives
           and
           walks
           ,
           distinguished
           both
           from
           the
           
             nations
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           
             heavenly
             Jerusalem
          
           ,
           or
           the
           true
           
           Mount-Sion
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           the
           third
           ,
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           or
           children
           of
           
             the
             Jerusalem
             that
             is
             above
          
           ,
           do
           live
           and
           walk
           ,
           distinguished
           from
           both
           the
           former
           :
           each
           of
           them
           therefore
           are
           placed
           by
           God
           under
           a
           several
           Rule
           and
           law
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           their
           lives
           and
           actions
           are
           to
           be
           fashioned
           and
           conformed
           ,
           and
           by
           which
           they
           are
           to
           be
           tried
           and
           judged
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           
             when
             the
             secrets
             of
             men
          
           of
           all
           sorts
           
             shall
             be
             judged
             by
             Christ
             Jesus
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           which
           is
           of
           that
           large
           comprehension
           ,
           as
           to
           take
           in
           all
           the
           three
           dispensations
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           for
           the
           
             nations
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             have
             judgements
             given
             them
             by
             God
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           5.
           6
           ,
           7.
           with
           which
           Israel
           is
           reproched
           ,
           as
           having
           walked
           short
           of
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           uncircumcision
           did
           out-doe
           the
           circumcision
           in
           the
           righteousness
           ,
           the
           effect
           whereof
           was
           contained
           in
           the
           law
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           much
           superiour
           and
           more
           excellent
           administration
           .
        
         
           These
           the
           Apostle
           cals
           Rom.
           2.
           12.
           such
           as
           
             sin
             without
             law
             ,
             and
             perish
             without
             law
             ,
          
           but
           yet
           are
           acknowledged
           as
           such
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           have
           not
           the
           law
           as
           it
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Jews
           ,
           yet
           have
           a
           law
           given
           them
           from
           God
           ,
           the
           work
           and
           effect
           of
           which
           sheweth
           it self
           
             in
             their
             consciences
             ,
             accusing
             or
             excusing
             them
             ,
          
           as
           they
           walk
           up
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           short
           of
           it
           ;
           even
           the
           law
           of
           nature
           ,
           
             in
             which
             they
             are
             a
             law
             unto
             themselves
             ,
          
           having
           that
           within
           them
           that
           shall
           witness
           for
           them
           or
           against
           them
           before
           the
           
             Throne
             and
             judgement
             seat
             of
             Christ
             :
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           law
           of
           natural
           right
           and
           just
           ,
           exhibited
           to
           them
           through
           the
           ministry
           of
           Angels
           ,
           that
           are
           invisible
           
             Thrones
             ,
             Dominions
             ,
             Principalities
             and
             powers
             ,
          
           set
           up
           by
           God
           for
           this
           very
           end
           ,
           as
           
             his
             ministers
             for
             terrour
             unto
             evil
             works
             ,
             and
             as
             encouragers
             and
             Protectors
             of
             them
             that
             do
             well
             ,
          
           as
           will
           presently
           more
           fully
           be
           evinced
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Rule
           or
           law
           containing
           the
           judgements
           and
           ordinances
           of
           God
           given
           unto
           the
           fleshly
           seed
           or
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           is
           the
           WORD
           of
           God
           coming
           forth
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           or
           
             the
             law
             proceeding
             from
             Mount
          
           Sinai
           ,
           
             witnessed
             unto
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             truth
             and
             Oracles
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Jews
             first
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             the
             Gentiles
          
           ;
           which
           in
           all
           the
           degrees
           and
           steps
           of
           its
           administration
           ,
           answers
           the
           true
           measure
           and
           proportion
           of
           Christs
           natural
           righteousness
           and
           perfection
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           (
           and
           so
           hath
           been
           here
           described
           )
           the
           head
           and
           root
           thereof
           to
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           being
           that
           
             holy
             commandment
             that
             either
             may
             be
             turned
             aside
             from
          
           (
           leaving
           them
           that
           have
           been
           under
           it
           ,
           to
           a
           far
           worse
           state
           then
           it
           found
           them
           in
           ,
           and
           rendring
           
             their
             latter
             end
             worse
             then
             their
             beginning
             ,
          
           as
           2
           Pet.
           2.
           20.
           
           &c.
           )
           or
           else
           be
           kept
           
             without
             spot
             and
             blameless
             through
             the
             power
             of
             faith
             ,
          
           by
           the
           true
           Saint
           or
           spiritual
           seed
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           law
           and
           Rule
           ,
           is
           
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             in
             Christ
             
             Iesus
          
           (
           the
           WORD
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           second
           appearance
           ,
           which
           comes
           forth
           from
           Mount
           Sion
           ,
           
             the
             heavenly
             Jerusalem
             )
             consisting
             not
             in
             meats
             and
             drinks
             and
             worldly
             rudiments
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             power
             of
             an
             endless
             life
             and
             an
             everlasting
             righteousness
             ,
          
           written
           out
           in
           fair
           characters
           in
           the
           death
           and
           resurrection
           of
           Christ
           ,
           when
           he
           
             ceased
             from
             his
             own
             works
             ,
             and
             became
             the
             beginning
             and
             author
             of
             life
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             as
             the
             first-born
             among
             the
             many
             brethren
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             God
             hath
             written
             his
             new
             name
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             of
             the
             new
             Ierusalem
             .
          
        
         
           The
           perfection
           and
           righteousness
           of
           which
           second
           appearance
           ,
           is
           brought
           to
           light
           fully
           by
           
             the
             brightness
             of
             Christs
             comming
             the
             second
             time
             :
             the
             first-fruits
             whereof
          
           are
           already
           given
           and
           set
           up
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           spirits
           of
           
             the
             children
             of
             promise
             and
             of
             the
             free-woman
             ,
             being
             the
             hidden
             Manna
             which
             they
             feed
             on
             ;
             the
             new
             name
             which
             they
             can
             read
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             anointing
             whereby
             they
             judge
             all
             things
             ,
             whilst
             themselves
             are
             judged
             of
             no
             man.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
        
         
           
             Shewing
             wherein
             the
             three
             Rules
             and
             forms
             of
             administration
             ,
             in
             Christs
             mediatorial
             Kingdom
             ,
             do
             differ
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             maintain
             an
             entire
             jurisdiction
             within
             themselves
             (
             but
             in
             due
             subordination
             and
             subserviency
             still
             ,
             of
             the
             lower
             to
             the
             higher
             )
             over
             the
             respective
             subjects
             that
             live
             under
             them
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           first
           of
           these
           is
           the
           law
           and
           Rule
           which
           is
           given
           by
           God
           to
           all
           nations
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           in
           their
           corrupt
           ,
           degenerate
           and
           fallen
           state
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           entrance
           which
           sin
           made
           by
           Adam
           ,
           overrunning
           his
           whole
           posterity
           like
           
             a
             spreading
             leprosie
          
           ,
           whereby
           man
           ,
           that
           by
           his
           creation
           was
           made
           
             a
             temple
             of
             God
          
           ,
           became
           
             a
             habitation
             for
             Dragons
             ,
             a
             court
             for
             owls
             or
             birds
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             a
             hold
             for
             every
             foul
             spirit
             ,
             and
             a
             cage
             for
             every
             unclean
             and
             hateful
             bird
             :
          
           so
           that
           although
           there
           was
           a
           natural
           being
           ,
           life
           and
           motion
           left
           unto
           man
           ,
           it
           was
           in
           the
           next
           degree
           to
           no
           being
           at
           all
           ,
           if
           not
           ,
           in
           some
           respects
           ,
           far
           worse
           .
        
         
           Yet
           how
           great
           soever
           this
           desolation
           was
           ,
           and
           how
           thick
           soever
           the
           darkness
           be
           in
           this
           
             howling
             and
             barren
          
           wilderness-condition
           of
           mankind
           ,
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           is
           of
           vertue
           to
           make
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           again
           
             rejoyce
             and
             blessom
             as
             the
             Rose
          
           ;
           and
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Mediator
           can
           make
           it self
           to
           be
           heard
           in
           
           the
           remotest
           and
           darkest
           corners
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           the
           
             opening
             of
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             blind
             ,
             and
             unstopping
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             deaf
             ,
             to
             the
             making
             the
             lame
             to
             leap
             and
             the
             dumb
             to
             sing
          
           ;
           to
           the
           causing
           the
           waters
           of
           his
           manifestation
           to
           break
           forth
           and
           
             stream
             in
             this
             desert
          
           ;
           in
           one
           word
           ,
           to
           the
           letting
           in
           
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Gospel
          
           it-self
           ,
           in
           the
           shadowy
           &
           dark
           appearances
           thereof
           upon
           the
           very
           
             ends
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           extent
           of
           the
           reconciliation
           made
           
             through
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Cross
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             reconciled
             unto
             God
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             things
             in
             earth
             or
             things
             in
             heaven
             :
          
           so
           as
           the
           very
           creation
           it self
           is
           made
           capable
           to
           serve
           unto
           the
           ministry
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           
             the
             heavens
             to
             declare
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             the
             firmament
             to
             shew
             his
             handy
             work
             ;
             day
             unto
             day
             to
             utter
             speech
             ,
             and
             night
             unto
             night
             to
             shew
             knowledge
             :
             by
             means
             whereof
             there
             is
             no
             speech
             nor
             language
             where
             Christs
             voice
             is
             not
             heard
             ,
             their
             sound
             going
             into
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             their
             words
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           as
           Psal
           .
           19.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4.
           compared
           with
           Rom.
           10.
           18.
           doth
           evidence
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           
             invisible
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             his
             eternal
             power
             and
             Godhead
             ,
          
           shining
           forth
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           
             may
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             things
             that
             are
             made
             ,
             Rom.
          
           1.
           and
           that
           either
           inwardly
           ,
           by
           the
           influence
           and
           operations
           of
           the
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           maintaining
           and
           keeping
           up
           the
           witness
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           manifestation
           of
           natural
           justice
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           counter-ballance
           to
           the
           works
           of
           the
           devil
           ,
           and
           his
           kingdom
           of
           darkness
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           or
           outwardly
           ,
           by
           the
           books
           of
           the
           creature
           and
           daily
           discoveries
           of
           Gods
           providences
           ,
           that
           are
           teaching
           and
           instructing
           to
           the
           lowest
           and
           meanest
           natural
           discernings
           of
           men
           .
           And
           to
           enable
           them
           to
           the
           receiving
           hereof
           ,
           they
           have
           a
           further
           taste
           of
           the
           bounty
           of
           Christ
           the
           Redeemer
           ,
           who
           doth
           freely
           renew
           and
           continue
           their
           life
           ,
           breath
           and
           all
           things
           unto
           them
           upon
           a
           new
           tenure
           ,
           even
           by
           the
           ransom
           procured
           for
           them
           in
           his
           blood
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           which
           ,
           none
           of
           them
           do
           fail
           of
           partaking
           ,
           in
           a
           common
           enlightning
           from
           him
           ,
           when
           they
           receive
           their
           beings
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           lamp
           or
           
             ca●●le
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           set
           up
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           a
           witness
           for
           or
           against
           every
           man
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           
           works
           ,
           being
           a
           
             light
             which
             searcheth
             the
             inward
             parts
             of
             the
             belly
             ,
          
           Prov.
           20.
           27.
           
        
         
           Over
           the
           nations
           then
           and
           people
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           thus
           considered
           ,
           we
           say
           ,
           Christ
           doth
           dispense
           his
           Rule
           and
           government
           ,
           and
           gives
           unto
           them
           judgements
           and
           ordinances
           
             according
             to
             which
             they
             are
             to
             walk
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           5.
           and
           in
           the
           doing
           or
           not
           doing
           of
           them
           ,
           their
           consciences
           are
           
             accusing
             or
             excusing
             of
             them
          
           ;
           and
           Christ
           in
           this
           his
           government
           shews
           himself
           by
           his
           ministers
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           hath
           committed
           the
           mannaging
           thereof
           ,
           either
           in
           
             wrath
             and
             terrour
             against
             all
             evil
             works
             ,
             or
             an
             Encourager
             and
             Protectour
             of
             all
             them
             that
             do
             well
             .
          
        
         
           The
           prime
           Minister
           of
           God
           on
           this
           behalf
           ,
           is
           Christ
           .
           The
           hands
           in
           which
           this
           government
           is
           betrusted
           by
           Christ
           ,
           are
           the
           
             invisible
             Thrones
             ,
             Dominions
             ,
             Principalities
             and
             powers
          
           of
           the
           holy
           Angels
           (
           as
           we
           have
           already
           declared
           ,
           and
           shall
           yet
           further
           enlarge
           )
           made
           by
           Christ
           and
           for
           Christ
           the
           chief
           Lords
           and
           
             Rulers
             of
             the
             first
             world
          
           and
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Regard
           seems
           to
           be
           had
           to
           this
           administration
           of
           government
           ,
           Iob
           2.
           1
           ,
           2.
           where
           the
           
             sons
             of
             God
          
           or
           these
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           in
           their
           administration
           of
           this
           kind
           of
           government
           ,
           
             presented
             themselves
             before
             this
             Lord
             Christ
             ;
             and
             Sathan
             came
             also
             among
             them
             ,
             having
             been
          
           his
           circuits
           ,
           
             walking
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             up
             and
             down
             in
             it
             ;
             unto
             whom
             the
             Lord
             propounds
             the
             case
             of
             Iob
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             perfect
             and
             upright
             man
             ,
          
           so
           as
           there
           was
           
             none
             like
             him
             in
             all
             the
             earth
          
           ;
           and
           who
           accordingly
           had
           found
           Christ
           owning
           ,
           encouraging
           ,
           and
           protecting
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           devil
           himself
           alledged
           ,
           Chap.
           1.
           at
           the
           same
           kind
           of
           meeting
           between
           God
           and
           the
           Angels
           ,
           then
           held
           also
           ;
           for
           saith
           Sathan
           to
           God
           ,
           
             hast
             thou
             not
             made
             a
             hedge
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             about
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             about
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             ?
          
           on
           every
           side
           
             thou
             hast
             blessed
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             his
             substance
             is
             encreased
             in
             the
             land
             :
          
           intimating
           hereby
           the
           reward
           that
           is
           administred
           as
           to
           the
           kind
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           holy
           Angels
           under
           Christ
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           heathens
           themselves
           ;
           and
           the
           punishment
           of
           wrath
           to
           consist
           in
           the
           contrary
           dispensations
           of
           God
           hereunto
           ,
           when
           he
           declares
           himself
           outwardly
           
             a
             terrour
             to
             wicked
             works
          
           ,
           and
           puts
           forth
           his
           hand
           therein
           :
           for
           
           which
           purpose
           these
           excellent
           spirits
           are
           invested
           with
           
             power
             ,
             might
             and
             dominion
             over
             all
             the
             works
             of
             Gods
             hands
          
           in
           the
           first
           world
           ,
           
             to
             execute
             Christs
             commands
             ,
             as
             the
             Hosts
             and
             Ministers
             that
             do
             his
             pleasure
             in
             all
             places
             of
             his
             dominion
             ,
          
           and
           
             are
             alwaies
             attending
             and
             hearkning
             unto
             the
             voice
             of
             this
          
           WORD
           ,
           speaking
           to
           them
           as
           he
           is
           the
           root
           and
           head
           of
           all
           natural
           good
           and
           perfection
           .
        
         
           Under
           these
           invisible
           
             Thrones
             and
             higher
             powers
          
           ,
           there
           are
           visible
           ones
           also
           set
           up
           ,
           and
           are
           Christs
           ordinance
           and
           institution
           ,
           in
           an
           inferiour
           and
           subordinate
           ministration
           of
           this
           government
           of
           Christ
           over
           men
           ;
           which
           are
           called
           the
           
             higher
             powers
          
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           whether
           contracted
           in
           one
           universal
           Monarch
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Nebuchadnezar
             ,
             Dan.
          
           2.
           or
           dispersed
           into
           many
           several
           and
           distinct
           forms
           of
           Magistracy
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           
             most
             high
             is
             pleased
             to
             set
             them
             up
             ,
             pull
             them
             down
             ,
             or
             change
             them
             ,
          
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           present
           work
           which
           he
           hath
           to
           do
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           his
           own
           people
           in
           it
           :
           either
           for
           their
           bringing
           
             into
             bondage
             and
             captivity
             under
             the
             worldly
             powers
          
           ;
           or
           for
           the
           leading
           them
           out
           of
           the
           same
           
             into
             the
             glorious
             liberty
          
           by
           him
           
             designed
             unto
             them
          
           in
           the
           last
           of
           daies
           ;
           whereof
           Nebuchadnezars
           image
           was
           a
           notification
           ,
           once
           for
           all
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           interpreted
           by
           Daniel
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           to
           
             Nebuchadnezar
             ;
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             hath
             given
             thee
             a
             kingdom
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             strength
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             wheresoever
             the
             children
             of
             men
             dwell
             ,
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             and
             fowls
             of
             the
             heaven
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             it
             into
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             made
             thee
             ruler
             over
             them
             :
             who
             therefore
             art
             this
             head
             of
             Gold.
             
          
        
         
           Which
           government
           ,
           in
           the
           succession
           of
           it
           ,
           shall
           be
           dispersed
           ,
           decline
           and
           corrupt
           ,
           until
           it
           quite
           break
           asunder
           ,
           and
           split
           in
           pieces
           
             before
             the
             everlasting
             kingdom
          
           ,
           which
           is
           intended
           by
           God
           to
           be
           set
           up
           in
           the
           room
           thereof
           .
           Which
           compared
           with
           Cap.
           4.
           17.
           makes
           it
           yet
           more
           evident
           ,
           that
           this
           visible
           government
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           
             higher
             powers
          
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           superintended
           ,
           over-ruled
           and
           influenced
           throughout
           ,
           by
           the
           
             decree
             of
             the
             watchers
             ,
             and
             the
             demand
             by
             the
             word
             of
             the
             holy
             ones
          
           or
           Angels
           ;
           
             to
             the
             intent
             that
             the
             living
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             
             High
             ruleth
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             giveth
             it
             to
             whomsoever
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             setteth
             up
             over
             it
             the
             basest
             of
             men
          
           ;
           evidently
           declaring
           that
           
             promotion
             cometh
             not
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             or
             West
             ,
             or
             South
          
           ;
           but
           Christ
           
             who
             bears
             up
             the
             pillars
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           when
           else
           through
           sin
           and
           the
           fall
           
             the
             earth
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             had
             been
             dissolved
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             judge
             ,
             he
             puts
             down
             one
             ,
             and
             sets
             up
             another
             ,
          
           Pal.
           75.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
        
         
           And
           if
           then
           in
           the
           inferiour
           visible
           administration
           of
           this
           government
           over
           men
           ,
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           Rule
           is
           given
           and
           declared
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           governed
           are
           to
           
             be
             subject
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             wrath
             but
             conscience
             sake
             ,
          
           Rom.
           13.
           how
           much
           straightlier
           is
           every
           soul
           obliged
           to
           the
           same
           Rule
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           administred
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           
             invisible
             Thrones
          
           ,
           at
           the
           judgement
           seat
           of
           Angels
           ,
           who
           next
           under
           Christ
           the
           supream
           Minister
           of
           God
           ,
           are
           exercising
           their
           Ministry
           in
           a
           way
           of
           
             wrath
             and
             terrour
             against
             all
             evil
             workers
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             way
             of
             encouragement
             and
             protection
             unto
             all
             those
             that
             do
             well
             and
             walk
             uprightly
             in
             the
             earth
             ?
          
        
         
           Thus
           according
           to
           the
           orders
           and
           
             decrees
             of
             these
             watchers
             and
             holy
             ones
          
           (
           whether
           declared
           by
           their
           inward
           ministry
           in
           the
           spirits
           and
           consciences
           of
           the
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           or
           outwardly
           by
           the
           wholsome
           laws
           and
           ordinances
           of
           man
           ,
           as
           the
           product
           and
           fruit
           of
           the
           light
           by
           them
           dispensed
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           visible
           providences
           of
           God
           )
           is
           the
           first
           administration
           of
           Christs
           kingdom
           managed
           and
           upheld
           throughout
           the
           whole
           earth
           and
           over
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           even
           the
           nations
           that
           are
           yet
           aliens
           from
           
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
          
           strangers
           to
           
             the
             covenants
             of
             promise
          
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           it
           is
           very
           cleer
           from
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           the
           
             holy
             ones
          
           ,
           or
           Elect
           Angels
           are
           intrusted
           under
           Christ
           with
           the
           dispensing
           of
           natural
           just
           and
           right
           ,
           and
           are
           invested
           with
           power
           to
           see
           their
           decrees
           and
           orders
           herein
           ,
           from
           time
           to
           time
           by
           them
           published
           and
           declared
           ,
           either
           inwardly
           or
           outwardly
           ,
           to
           be
           observed
           and
           conformed
           unto
           throughout
           all
           the
           earth
           or
           visible
           world
           ,
           either
           voluntarily
           by
           those
           that
           do
           well
           ,
           or
           by
           way
           of
           penalty
           ,
           compulsion
           and
           terrour
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           are
           
           evil
           doers
           ;
           It
           may
           be
           worth
           our
           while
           to
           enquire
           ,
           in
           what
           capacity
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           as
           thus
           ministers
           of
           God
           and
           Rulers
           and
           governors
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           do
           take
           this
           administration
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           are
           qualified
           for
           the
           dispensing
           of
           the
           same
           .
           We
           are
           therefere
           to
           remember
           that
           the
           Angels
           before
           their
           fall
           ,
           had
           a
           subordinate
           usefulness
           unto
           Christ
           for
           the
           production
           of
           the
           visible
           world
           ,
           and
           were
           his
           Chariots
           wherein
           he
           descended
           for
           the
           effecting
           thereof
           ;
           
             covering
             himself
             with
             their
             light
             as
             with
             a
             garment
             ,
             and
             flying
             upon
             the
             wings
             of
             this
             wind
             ,
          
           being
           the
           top
           perfection
           of
           the
           first
           world
           ,
           wherein
           
             man
             was
             made
             inferiour
             to
             them
             :
          
           and
           wherein
           they
           had
           a
           superiority
           and
           rule
           over
           all
           the
           works
           of
           Gods
           hands
           ,
           that
           were
           of
           this
           first
           building
           .
        
         
           This
           Rule
           or
           dominion
           the
           good
           Angels
           (
           that
           
             held
             close
             to
             their
             head
          
           and
           
             obeyed
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             word
             ,
          
           in
           becoming
           serviceable
           to
           him
           in
           his
           second
           appearance
           ,
           ceasing
           from
           their
           natural
           motion
           and
           workings
           to
           reassume
           their
           life
           through
           the
           power
           and
           tenure
           of
           the
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           )
           were
           so
           far
           from
           forfeiting
           or
           being
           disabled
           unto
           ,
           and
           deprived
           of
           the
           use
           thereof
           ,
           that
           together
           with
           ,
           and
           over
           and
           besides
           this
           ,
           they
           received
           an
           addition
           of
           life
           and
           power
           (
           in
           a
           far
           better
           capacity
           then
           what
           they
           had
           by
           nature
           )
           wherein
           they
           were
           made
           
             Ministers
             to
             the
             Heirs
             of
             salvation
             :
          
           and
           through
           the
           Testimony
           they
           then
           were
           made
           to
           have
           and
           bear
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           in
           the
           change
           that
           came
           upon
           them
           ,
           to
           fix
           them
           in
           eternal
           blessedness
           ,
           when
           the
           others
           fell
           ,
           they
           do
           contribute
           unto
           the
           unveiling
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           and
           are
           prepares
           of
           the
           way
           unto
           his
           shining
           forth
           immediately
           in
           his
           natural
           life
           and
           perfection
           ,
           as
           reassumed
           by
           him
           through
           the
           power
           of
           his
           resurrection
           .
           In
           which
           second
           capacity
           they
           are
           made
           use
           of
           by
           Christ
           as
           mediate
           instruments
           under
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           giving
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           or
           renewal
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           at
           
             Mount
             Sinai
          
           ,
           when
           
             the
             word
             was
             spoken
             by
             Angels
             ,
          
           and
           conveighed
           in
           figures
           and
           types
           under
           Moses
           Ministry
           ,
           pointing
           out
           Christs
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           and
           so
           Christ
           himself
           considered
           as
           the
           WORD
           
             that
             was
             to
             be
             made
             flesh
             ,
          
           was
           
             ministred
             by
             the
             disposition
             of
             Angels
             ,
          
           and
           the
           descriptions
           by
           them
           given
           of
           him
           ,
           Act.
           7.
           53.
           
        
         
         
           We
           are
           then
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           and
           elect
           Angels
           are
           in
           a
           two-fold
           capacity
           of
           usefulness
           unto
           Christ
           .
           In
           the
           first
           of
           which
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           his
           shadow
           and
           image
           ,
           standing
           singly
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           shewing
           forth
           unto
           the
           world
           the
           natural
           justice
           and
           right
           that
           shines
           forth
           in
           their
           natural
           beings
           ,
           made
           unchangeable
           by
           the
           vertue
           of
           Christs
           resurrection
           ;
           wherein
           they
           are
           still
           as
           they
           were
           at
           first
           ,
           a
           
             garment
             of
             light
             ,
             or
             a
             veyl
             wherewith
             Christ
             covers
             himself
             ,
          
           in
           his
           converse
           with
           the
           world
           and
           Nations
           of
           the
           Earth
           in
           their
           corrupt
           natural
           state
           ,
           keeping
           up
           hereby
           some
           light
           and
           Rule
           ,
           even
           in
           this
           night-condition
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           as
           a
           region
           of
           darkness
           in
           comparison
           of
           that
           day-break
           from
           Christ
           ,
           that
           shews
           it self
           to
           those
           that
           are
           children
           either
           of
           the
           first
           or
           second
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           capacity
           wherein
           the
           elect
           Angels
           do
           stand
           ,
           is
           ,
           as
           they
           bear
           the
           image
           and
           similitude
           of
           Christs
           natural
           life
           and
           perfection
           ,
           in
           
             unveyling
             and
             uncovering
             their
             Head
          
           ,
           and
           
             hiding
             their
             own
             faces
          
           before
           it
           ,
           with
           the
           
             four
             and
             twenty
             Elders
          
           ,
           Rev.
           4.
           
             that
             cast
             their
             Crowns
             to
             the
             ground
             before
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             crying
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             Holy
             Lord
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
           In
           the
           first
           sense
           ,
           they
           are
           as
           
             the
             Moon
             that
             rules
             the
             night
             :
          
           and
           in
           the
           second
           ,
           as
           the
           bright
           
             morning
             stars
             ,
             or
             SONS
             OF
             THE
             MORNING
             ,
          
           ushering
           in
           the
           day-break
           ,
           and
           ministring
           therein
           unto
           the
           birth
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           in
           and
           under
           the
           first
           covenant
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           form
           of
           administration
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Kingdom
           and
           government
           of
           Christ
           is
           dispensed
           and
           exercised
           over
           men
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           is
           set
           up
           over
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           
             Israel
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             earthly
             Jerusalem
          
           :
           A
           
             holy
             City
             that
             God
             sets
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Nations
             and
             Countries
             round
             about
             her
             :
          
           figured
           out
           by
           the
           Jerusalem
           placed
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Canaan
           :
           unto
           which
           people
           or
           generation
           he
           is
           a
           
             Saviour
             or
             deliverer
             out
             of
             the
             house
             of
             bondage
             ,
             and
             a
             leader
             towards
             the
             Land
             of
             promise
             and
             true
             Rest
             .
          
           But
           through
           their
           high
           provocations
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           refusal
           of
           his
           
             Judgements
             and
             Statutes
          
           which
           he
           gives
           them
           to
           walk
           in
           ,
           
             distinct
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
          
           
           and
           through
           their
           
             resisting
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           or
           
             second
             appearance
             and
             voice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             him
             that
             speaketh
             from
             heaven
             ,
          
           to
           which
           ,
           Moses
           and
           the
           voice
           on
           earth
           at
           Mount
           Sinai
           pointed
           and
           directed
           them
           ;
           he
           swears
           at
           last
           in
           his
           wrath
           ,
           that
           they
           shall
           never
           
             enter
             into
             his
             Rest
          
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           all
           fall
           short
           thereof
           ,
           that
           herein
           abide
           single
           ,
           and
           are
           made
           partakers
           of
           no
           higher
           birth
           .
        
         
           These
           have
           had
           their
           general
           characters
           given
           them
           already
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           neerness
           of
           union
           and
           communion
           which
           they
           are
           taken
           into
           with
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           as
           their
           
             Husband
             and
             Bridegroom
          
           under
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           are
           a
           great
           ,
           
             a
             wise
             ,
             and
             a
             holy
             people
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             World
             ,
          
           having
           
             Statutes
             and
             Judgements
          
           so
           righteous
           and
           excellent
           ,
           as
           is
           to
           their
           admiration
           ;
           living
           under
           the
           first
           presence
           or
           appearance
           of
           Christ
           (
           with
           the
           fruits
           thereof
           ,
           discernable
           to
           the
           natural
           capacity
           of
           man
           )
           owning
           him
           ,
           and
           owned
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           
             dwels
             among
             them
             as
             in
             his
             sanctuary
             and
             holy
             temple
             ,
          
           therein
           distinguishing
           them
           from
           all
           other
           Nations
           ,
           who
           in
           respect
           of
           them
           ,
           are
           
             living
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             without
             God
             and
             Christ
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           None
           are
           brought
           or
           do
           come
           into
           this
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           accept
           and
           answer
           their
           call
           out
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           through
           which
           they
           become
           
             transplanted
             out
             of
             the
             wild
             Olive
             tree
          
           of
           degenerate
           nature
           ,
           and
           become
           
             engrafted
             into
             the
             good
             Olive
             tree
          
           ;
           receiving
           as
           from
           a
           new
           root
           ,
           a
           new
           nature
           ;
           or
           rather
           ,
           from
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           root
           of
           all
           natural
           purity
           and
           perfection
           ,
           a
           renewing
           of
           the
           same
           pure
           nature
           for
           kind
           ,
           wherein
           man
           was
           at
           first
           created
           :
           and
           in
           that
           state
           ,
           are
           fed
           and
           nourished
           up
           at
           Christs
           own
           table
           (
           with
           those
           Luke
           13.
           25
           ,
           26.
           
             who
             will
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             open
             unto
             us
             ,
             we
             have
             eaten
             and
             drunk
             in
             thy
             presence
             )
             eating
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             drinking
             his
             blood
             ,
          
           to
           the
           growing
           up
           into
           one
           living
           body
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           
             partaking
             of
             the
             root
             and
             fatness
             of
             the
             good
             Olive
             tree
             ,
          
           yet
           never
           come
           to
           a
           
             spiritual
             discerning
             of
             the
             Lords
             body
             ,
          
           as
           crucified
           and
           raised
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           but
           taking
           up
           their
           Rest
           in
           
             a
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             that
             is
             but
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           through
           which
           
             they
             clean
             escape
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             then
             turn
             aside
             from
             the
             holy
             commandment
             
             delivered
             unto
             them
          
           in
           the
           ministry
           of
           this
           first
           covenant
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           they
           that
           are
           
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             law
             ,
          
           or
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             Minister
             of
             circumcision
          
           &
           of
           Gods
           first
           appearance
           ,
           exhibiting
           himself
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           their
           mind
           in
           the
           righteousness
           of
           his
           natural
           man
           (
           as
           he
           is
           
             God
             manifested
             in
             flesh
             ,
             and
             so
             witnessed
             unto
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             )
          
           as
           
             a
             holy
             commandment
          
           ,
           unto
           which
           he
           begets
           and
           requires
           conformity
           in
           them
           .
           Here
           he
           is
           to
           be
           seen
           and
           conversed
           with
           ,
           as
           on
           
             Mount
             Sinai
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             place
          
           or
           worldly
           Sanctuary
           ,
           where
           
             his
             Angels
             are
             his
             chariots
             ,
             even
             thousand
             thousands
             of
             Angels
             ,
          
           to
           administer
           the
           glory
           of
           this
           kingdom
           under
           him
           ,
           and
           as
           his
           
             forerunners
             to
             prepare
             the
             way
             whither
             he
             himself
             intends
             to
             come
             ,
          
           and
           vouchsafe
           his
           own
           perpetual
           presence
           and
           abode
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           ,
           until
           Christs
           coming
           
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             into
             the
             true
             Tabernacle
             ,
             which
             God
             pitched
             and
             not
             man
             ,
          
           the
           Word
           ,
           Law
           or
           Rule
           of
           this
           kingdom
           also
           ,
           was
           
             spoken
             ,
             given
             ,
             and
          
           administred
           
             by
             Angels
             ;
             called
             the
             law
             and
             Ministry
             of
             circumcision
             or
             of
             Moses
             ,
          
           contained
           in
           the
           two
           tables
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           
             Judicial
             laws
          
           ,
           and
           fleshly
           
             rites
             and
             ordinances
             of
             divine
             service
          
           (
           those
           relating
           to
           the
           second
           table
           ,
           these
           to
           the
           first
           and
           to
           the
           material
           temple-worship
           )
           which
           were
           to
           contiune
           
             till
             the
             time
             of
             reformation
          
           ,
           at
           the
           comming
           of
           the
           true
           Temple
           it self
           ,
           when
           the
           
             WORD
             was
             made
             flesh
          
           .
        
         
           But
           Christ
           being
           come
           ,
           and
           having
           
             in
             the
             body
             prepared
             for
             him
             ,
             fulfilled
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             offering
             up
             himself
             in
             the
             flesh
             without
             spot
             unto
             God
             ,
             through
             the
             eternal
             spirit
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             entred
             into
             the
             holiest
             of
             all
             ,
          
           he
           thought
           fit
           no
           longer
           to
           
             dwell
             in
             Temples
             made
             with
             hands
             ,
             Acts
          
           7.
           48.
           but
           abolishing
           all
           the
           former
           
             fleshly
             rites
             and
             worldly
             ordinances
          
           ,
           belonging
           unto
           the
           Temple-worship
           that
           was
           then
           ,
           he
           did
           build
           up
           out
           of
           the
           ruines
           thereof
           ,
           
             a
             spiritual
             Temple
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           16
           ,
           17.
           
             which
             Temple
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           unto
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           
             are
             yee
          
           ;
           which
           yet
           is
           but
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           building
           ,
           for
           permanency
           and
           abiding
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           :
           
             For
             whosoever
             of
             you
          
           (
           saith
           Paul
           )
           
             shall
             defile
             this
             Temple
             ,
             him
             shall
             God
             destroy
             ,
             whoever
             you
             be
             ,
             that
             after
             your
             being
             enlightned
             ,
             and
             having
             received
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             
             truth
             ,
             shall
             not
             hold
             fast
             your
             confidence
             unto
             the
             end
             ,
          
           but
           become
           such
           
             servants
             as
             are
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             making
             shipwrack
             of
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           there
           is
           an
           
             Israel
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           kept
           up
           and
           continued
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           under
           the
           law
           ;
           who
           are
           now
           under
           Christs
           immediate
           government
           by
           his
           spirit
           ,
           in
           the
           ministry
           of
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           as
           they
           then
           were
           under
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           had
           
             the
             word
             spoke
             unto
             them
             by
             Angels
             ,
          
           in
           the
           Mosaical
           ministration
           :
           both
           being
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           earthly
           
             Ierusalem
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             bondage
             with
             her
             children
          
           ;
           in
           which
           it
           is
           most
           true
           still
           ,
           that
           
             they
             are
             not
             all
             Israel
             that
             are
             of
             Israel
             ;
             neither
             because
             they
             are
             the
             seed
             of
          
           Abraham
           ,
           
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             faithful
          
           ,
           &
           so
           pretending
           to
           be
           believers
           ,
           
             are
             they
             all
             children
             ;
             but
             in
             Isaac
             ,
          
           crucified
           ,
           offered
           up
           Isaac
           ,
           
             shall
             thy
             seed
             be
             called
          
           :
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           
             the
             children
             of
             the
             flesh
          
           and
           of
           the
           living
           and
           natural
           body
           only
           ,
           
             are
             not
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             children
             of
             the
             promise
             are
             counted
             for
             the
             seed
             ,
          
           that
           were
           raised
           out
           of
           a
           
             womb
             as
             good
             as
             dead
             ,
             and
             sprang
             up
             to
          
           Abraham
           
             (
             after
             that
             he
             had
             received
             the
             promises
             ,
          
           as
           they
           respected
           his
           fleshly
           seed
           )
           by
           Isaacs
           restauration
           as
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           the
           figure
           of
           Christs
           death
           and
           resurrection
           .
        
         
           This
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           is
           the
           worldly
           Church
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           incorporated
           body
           of
           visible
           Saints
           ,
           
             called
             out
             and
             separated
             from
             the
             world
             :
          
           who
           for
           their
           Law
           and
           Rule
           ,
           own
           and
           profess
           the
           written
           word
           and
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           received
           and
           held
           forth
           in
           no
           higher
           a
           ministry
           then
           that
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           head
           and
           root
           of
           all
           natural
           purity
           and
           perfection
           ,
           singly
           considered
           ;
           declaring
           themselves
           herein
           a
           holy
           or
           a
           separated
           people
           ,
           by
           a
           manifest
           self-distinguishing
           profession
           (
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           their
           receiving
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           growth
           up
           unto
           him
           )
           from
           all
           heathenish
           worship
           ,
           yea
           and
           corrupt
           Christian
           professions
           or
           practises
           :
           walking
           in
           
             all
             the
             ordinances
          
           and
           judgements
           of
           Christ
           (
           held
           forth
           to
           them
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           in
           the
           various
           forms
           thereof
           )
           which
           their
           light
           leads
           them
           to
           receive
           .
        
         
         
           This
           visible
           temple
           or
           worldly
           sanctuary
           of
           God
           ,
           is
           a
           true
           Church
           (
           as
           they
           walk
           in
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           Law
           ,
           under
           which
           they
           are
           )
           and
           (
           as
           shall
           be
           shewed
           )
           the
           nursery
           or
           womb
           of
           all
           the
           true
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           
             Rev.
             12.
             1.
             
             &c.
          
           Where
           it
           is
           described
           by
           the
           
             woman
             cloathed
             with
             the
             Sun
          
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           and
           
             having
             the
             Moon
          
           ,
           or
           heathenish
           Gentile
           state
           
             under
             her
             feet
          
           ,
           being
           exalted
           into
           a
           glory
           far
           above
           them
           ,
           and
           made
           use
           of
           by
           God
           
             to
             bring
             forth
             the
             manchild
          
           or
           heavenly
           seed
           ,
           that
           are
           
             to
             rule
             the
             Nations
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             iron
             ,
          
           which
           in
           their
           
             divine
             birth
             are
             caught
             up
             to
             God
             and
             to
             his
             Throne
             ,
          
           and
           so
           ,
           much
           farther
           exalted
           above
           the
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           then
           she
           is
           above
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nations
           .
        
         
           This
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           in
           the
           times
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           had
           judicial
           Laws
           ,
           for
           the
           heightning
           of
           a
           civil
           Magistracy
           into
           a
           sutableness
           unto
           the
           divine
           service
           of
           this
           worldly
           sanctuary
           .
           But
           since
           Christs
           ascension
           ,
           and
           the
           spirituality
           of
           this
           very
           temple
           to
           be
           continued
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           till
           the
           fulness
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           come
           in
           ,
           and
           the
           mysterie
           of
           God
           in
           Christs
           fleshly
           dispensations
           shall
           be
           finished
           )
           although
           many
           attempts
           have
           been
           made
           ,
           and
           endeavours
           used
           to
           revive
           a
           like
           Magistracy
           again
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           the
           judicials
           of
           Moses
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           letter
           of
           them
           ,
           there
           hath
           seldom
           been
           found
           any
           considerable
           progress
           or
           success
           herein
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           Christ
           is
           rather
           pleased
           to
           detain
           his
           people
           in
           subjection
           and
           captivity
           under
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           Magistracy
           kept
           up
           by
           him
           over
           men
           as
           men
           ,
           during
           the
           season
           of
           sufferings
           allotted
           to
           them
           :
           in
           which
           ,
           as
           
             souls
             under
             the
             Altar
          
           of
           persecution
           ,
           
             they
             cry
             out
             ,
             How
             long
             Lord
             holy
             and
             true
             ,
             dost
             thou
             not
             judge
             and
             avenge
             our
             blood
             on
             them
             that
             dwel
             on
             the
             earth
             ?
          
           and
           are
           enabled
           by
           faith
           to
           see
           through
           and
           above
           the
           visible
           powers
           and
           thrones
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           into
           the
           ministry
           of
           Christ
           by
           his
           Angels
           ,
           who
           are
           ,
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           Magistrates
           and
           Rulers
           in
           a
           higher
           sphere
           and
           capacity
           then
           the
           others
           ;
           and
           who
           (
           as
           the
           times
           of
           Christ
           draw
           near
           ,
           
             who
             is
             the
             only
             Potentate
             and
             KING
             OF
             KINGS
             )
          
           shall
           shew
           themselves
           to
           be
           his
           servants
           ,
           
             taking
             vengeance
             in
             flames
             of
             fire
             upon
             all
             ungodly
             men
             ,
          
           that
           are
           his
           and
           his
           peoples
           implacable
           enemies
           .
        
         
         
           By
           what
           then
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           how
           consistent
           this
           second
           branch
           of
           Christs
           Rule
           over
           men
           ,
           is
           with
           the
           first
           ;
           as
           that
           wherein
           this
           second
           sort
           of
           men
           that
           make
           up
           the
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           have
           all
           things
           in
           common
           with
           the
           first
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           being
           benefited
           by
           the
           dispensation
           of
           natural
           right
           and
           justice
           ;
           enjoying
           withall
           ,
           much
           more
           then
           all
           this
           amounts
           to
           ,
           even
           the
           comfortable
           warmth
           and
           life
           that
           is
           found
           in
           the
           day-light
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           and
           by
           immediate
           and
           fruitful
           converse
           with
           him
           in
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           is
           far
           to
           be
           preferred
           before
           the
           night
           of
           the
           Gentile
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           and
           last
           form
           or
           administration
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           which
           is
           exercised
           over
           men
           ,
           is
           that
           whereby
           the
           true
           
             spiritual
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             according
             to
             Gods
             promise
             ,
          
           Gen.
           22.
           17.
           
             do
             possess
             the
             gates
             of
             their
             enemies
          
           ;
           and
           shall
           in
           their
           proper
           season
           be
           manifested
           to
           be
           the
           
             seed
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             the
             earth
             shall
             be
             blessed
             :
          
           which
           is
           farther
           explained
           ,
           Dan.
           7.
           18.
           22.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             high
             shall
             take
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             possess
             it
             for
             ever
             ,
             even
             for
             ever
             and
             ever
             ,
          
           in
           fellowship
           and
           society
           with
           Christ
           their
           Head
           ,
           
             sitting
             upon
             the
             Throne
             with
             him
             ,
             having
             a
             dominion
             ,
             glory
             ,
             and
             a
             Kingdom
             that
             shall
             never
             be
             destroyed
             .
          
        
         
           The
           supreme
           Lords
           and
           Rulers
           then
           in
           this
           kingdom
           under
           Christ
           ,
           are
           the
           Saints
           ,
           or
           
             general
             assembly
             of
             the
             first-born
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             heaven
             ,
             Children
             that
             Christ
             will
             make
             princes
             in
             all
             lands
             ,
          
           giving
           them
           the
           
             honour
             written
             :
             to
             bind
             even
             Kings
             in
             chains
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobles
             in
             fetters
             of
             iron
             :
          
           unto
           whom
           as
           unto
           the
           right
           
             heirs
             of
             salvation
          
           ,
           the
           elect
           
             Angels
             will
          
           be
           constant
           ministers
           and
           attendants
           ,
           in
           their
           charge
           and
           office
           of
           administing
           natural
           right
           and
           justice
           ,
           and
           
             executing
             vengeance
          
           on
           all
           the
           enemies
           of
           these
           
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             High
          
           ,
           who
           come
           not
           to
           the
           attainment
           of
           this
           high
           glory
           and
           dignity
           suddenly
           ,
           or
           one
           before
           another
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           general
           gathering
           of
           them
           all
           together
           by
           their
           head
           :
           first
           ,
           into
           one
           dead
           body
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           
             planted
             together
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             his
             death
             or
             offering
             up
             in
             the
             flesh
             :
          
           which
           is
           a
           needful
           preparation
           to
           the
           bearing
           and
           right
           managing
           the
           honour
           and
           preheminence
           
           of
           that
           Crown
           and
           dominion
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           called
           unto
           ,
           
             over
             all
             the
             works
             of
             Gods
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           by
           their
           being
           gathered
           together
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           one
           heavenly
           and
           glorified
           body
           ,
           as
           planted
           also
           in
           the
           
             likeness
             of
             his
             resurrection
          
           ,
           in
           the
           glory
           wherein
           he
           is
           
             set
             down
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             :
          
           which
           is
           expected
           to
           be
           fulfilled
           at
           his
           return
           ,
           when
           we
           
             shall
             see
             him
             coming
             from
             heaven
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             he
             was
             seen
             to
             ascend
             up
             thither
             .
          
        
         
           This
           third
           sort
           of
           Christs
           subjects
           are
           compared
           by
           himself
           ,
           Luke
           8.
           unto
           the
           
             good
             ground
             :
             on
             whom
             Christ
             the
             word
             and
             seed
             of
             life
             fell
             ,
             as
             into
             honest
             and
             good
             hearts
             ,
             that
             having
             heard
             the
             word
             keep
             it
             ,
             and
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             with
             patience
             :
             having
             such
             a
             faith
          
           as
           is
           mentioned
           James
           1.
           3.
           
             that
             under
             manifold
             temptations
             ,
             approves
             and
             justifies
             itself
          
           to
           be
           found
           durable
           and
           saving
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           fruit
           of
           
             patience
             ,
             which
             it
             works
          
           :
           obtaining
           
             a
             free
             passage
             and
             course
          
           for
           the
           
             WORD
             OF
             CHRISTS
             PATIENCE
          
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           
             till
             it
             hath
             had
             its
             perfect
             work
             ,
          
           and
           made
           the
           
             mind
             perfectly
             conformable
             with
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             death
             ,
          
           1
           Pet.
           4.
           1.
           to
           the
           
             making
             the
             believer
             perfect
             and
             entire
             ,
             wanting
             nothing
             :
             and
             to
             be
             of
             the
             number
             of
             those
             that
             do
             overcome
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             pillars
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             never
             to
             go
             out
             more
             .
          
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           true
           
             Heirs
             of
             salvation
          
           ,
           that
           as
           
             princes
             may
             be
             found
             walking
             on
             foot
             ,
          
           here
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           
             whilst
             servants
             are
             riding
             on
             horseback
             :
          
           and
           are
           
             in
             faith
             and
             patience
             possessing
             their
             souls
             ,
             albeit
             they
             be
             killed
             all
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             and
             accounted
             as
             sheep
             for
             the
             slaughter
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           36.
           
             slain
             for
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             testimony
             which
             they
             hold
             ,
          
           Rev.
           6
           ,
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           11.
           
             unto
             whom
             white
             robes
             are
             given
             ,
             even
             garments
             washed
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             :
          
           in
           which
           patient
           posture
           they
           are
           appointed
           to
           
             wait
             and
             rest
             for
             a
             little
             season
             ,
             untill
             their
             fellow-servants
             also
             and
             brethren
             that
             should
             be
             killed
             as
             they
             were
             ,
             should
             be
             fufillled
             .
          
        
         
           We
           find
           not
           only
           this
           third
           sort
           of
           Christs
           subjects
           ,
           mentioned
           and
           comprehended
           under
           that
           
             parable
             of
             the
             sower
          
           ,
           Luk.
           8.
           but
           the
           second
           and
           first
           also
           ,
           very
           lively
           described
           to
           
             those
             that
             have
             ears
             te
             hear
             ,
          
           yea
           ,
           and
           Christ
           himself
           as
           the
           universal
           seeds-man
           ,
           the
           living
           WORD
           OF
           GOD
           ,
           who
           scatters
           the
           seed
           of
           his
           
           searching
           light
           and
           life
           into
           all
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           whatsoever
           ,
           
             enlightning
             every
             one
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
          
           and
           setting
           up
           that
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           is
           
             a
             discerner
             of
             their
             thoughts
             and
          
           of
           the
           
             intents
             of
             their
             hearts
          
           :
           who
           therefore
           is
           held
           forth
           in
           that
           parable
           first
           ,
           as
           
             he
             sows
             his
             seed
             by
             the
             wayside
             or
             high
             waies
             ,
          
           interpreted
           by
           himself
           ,
           Mat.
           22.
           9.
           to
           be
           the
           visits
           and
           communications
           of
           light
           and
           life
           ,
           sowen
           by
           him
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           .
           For
           so
           he
           saith
           ,
           when
           he
           would
           intimate
           Gods
           intention
           (
           upon
           the
           Jews
           rejection
           of
           him
           )
           to
           bring
           the
           Gentiles
           into
           the
           knowledge
           of
           himself
           ;
           
             Go
             ye
             therefore
             into
             the
             High
             waies
             ,
          
           or
           unto
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           
             and
             as
             many
             as
             you
             shall
             find
             ,
             bid
             them
             unto
             the
             marriage
             :
          
           shewing
           evidently
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           high-waies
           on
           which
           the
           seed
           fals
           ,
           he
           means
           the
           Gentiles
           ;
           as
           appears
           ,
           Luke
           8.
           12.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           
             the
             devil
             comes
          
           (
           or
           may
           come
           )
           
             and
             take
             away
             the
             Word
             out
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             believe
             and
             be
             saved
             :
          
           that
           is
           ,
           before
           it
           come
           up
           to
           the
           birth
           of
           faith
           in
           them
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           of
           a
           temporary
           faith
           (
           for
           
             oommon
             salvation
          
           ,
           which
           appertains
           to
           the
           second
           sort
           properly
           ,
           represented
           by
           the
           second
           and
           third
           ,
           
             the
             stony
             &
             thorny
             groud
          
           )
           much
           less
           a
           saving
           one
           ,
           being
           only
           a
           seed
           of
           light
           or
           work
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           teaching
           to
           feel
           after
           faith
           and
           salvation
           ,
           but
           not
           actually
           entring
           them
           into
           it
           :
           and
           so
           is
           a
           most
           lively
           description
           of
           the
           subjects
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           hearers
           of
           the
           word
           under
           the
           first
           dispensation
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           which
           remains
           ,
           is
           to
           shew
           how
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           and
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           under
           the
           Gospel
           are
           also
           held
           forth
           in
           this
           parable
           ,
           who
           are
           temporary
           believers
           ,
           arriving
           at
           ,
           and
           attaining
           through
           the
           power
           of
           the
           WORD
           ,
           a
           state
           of
           
             common
             salvation
          
           ,
           with
           those
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             Laodicea
          
           ,
           Rev.
           3.
           who
           thereby
           became
           
             rich
             and
             increased
             with
             goods
             ,
             needing
             nothing
             ,
          
           being
           ignorant
           that
           they
           were
           
             miserable
             ,
             and
             poor
             ,
             and
             blind
             ,
             and
             naked
          
           ;
           in
           a
           condition
           that
           would
           abide
           trials
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           those
           represented
           by
           the
           
             stony
             and
             thorny
             ground
          
           ,
           who
           
             when
             they
             heard
             ,
             received
             the
             Word
             with
             joy
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             while
             believed
             ,
             but
             in
             time
             of
             temptation
             fell
             away
             ,
          
           as
           unable
           to
           resist
           and
           avoid
           the
           abuse
           of
           lawfull
           comforts
           and
           enjoyments
           
           vouchsafed
           unto
           them
           by
           God
           in
           the
           first
           convenant
           ,
           but
           ready
           every
           moment
           to
           
             over-charge
             their
             hearts
             with
             surfeiting
             ,
             drunkenness
             ,
             and
             good
             things
             of
             this
             world
             ,
          
           (
           the
           sweet
           whereof
           was
           relished
           and
           esteemed
           by
           them
           in
           such
           excess
           ,
           as
           to
           work
           in
           them
           an
           undervalue
           and
           disrellish
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           heavenly
           glory
           )
           to
           the
           
             choaking
             of
             the
             true
             spiritual
             seed
             ,
          
           in
           its
           approaches
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           
             riches
             and
             pleasures
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             working
             death
             in
             them
             by
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
          
           so
           as
           no
           fruit
           in
           them
           comes
           unto
           perfection
           ,
           or
           is
           brought
           forth
           in
           duration
           &
           abundance
           ,
           as
           by
           those
           that
           
             bring
             it
             forth
             with
             patience
          
           under
           the
           teachings
           and
           disciplinings
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           whereof
           such
           as
           are
           
             bastards
             and
             not
             sons
             do
             not
             partake
          
           ;
           and
           for
           want
           of
           which
           ,
           
             they
             at
             last
             fall
             away
             ,
             and
             draw
             back
             unto
             perdition
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           saith
           Christ
           ,
           in
           what
           he
           subjoyns
           to
           this
           parable
           ;
           think
           it
           not
           sufficient
           therefore
           to
           be
           those
           that
           have
           light
           ,
           and
           are
           hearers
           ,
           yea
           and
           receivers
           of
           the
           WORD
           ;
           for
           so
           ,
           in
           some
           degree
           or
           other
           ,
           all
           the
           world
           may
           be
           (
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           )
           but
           consider
           
             how
             you
             hear
          
           ,
           or
           what
           use
           you
           make
           of
           it
           :
           for
           those
           that
           
             use
             it
             lawfully
          
           ,
           and
           are
           
             faithfull
             in
             little
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             least
             partakings
             of
             it
             ,
             unto
             them
             more
             shall
             be
             given
             ,
             till
             the
             seed
             spring
             up
             unto
             a
             perfect
             day
             :
          
           but
           those
           who
           shall
           use
           it
           
             unlawfully
             and
             unworthily
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             cover
             it
             with
             a
             bushel
             ,
             or
             hide
             it
             under
             a
             bed
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             detain
             it
             in
             unrighteousness
             ,
          
           or
           take
           up
           their
           Rest
           in
           that
           which
           is
           short
           ,
           and
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           
             from
             such
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             ever
             that
             which
             they
             have
             ,
          
           and
           seem
           to
           hold
           upon
           such
           a
           tenure
           ,
           that
           it
           will
           not
           fail
           them
           ,
           but
           abide
           unto
           life
           everlasting
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
        
         
           
             Shewing
             the
             fixed
             enmity
             and
             war
             that
             is
             maintained
             and
             kept
             up
             by
             Satan
             ,
             against
             the
             Rule
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Mediator
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             make
             of
             none
             effect
             unto
             men
             ,
             the
             inestimable
             price
             and
             usefulness
             of
             Christs
             Blood
             ,
             in
             their
             fallen
             state
             .
          
        
         
           WHen
           the
           Devil
           found
           by
           the
           just
           and
           irrevocable
           sentence
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           was
           passed
           upon
           him
           and
           the
           wicked
           Angels
           ,
           the
           desperatness
           of
           his
           and
           their
           condition
           ;
           and
           understood
           the
           power
           of
           a
           mighty
           Saviour
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           discovering
           itself
           in
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           to
           obviate
           and
           break
           in
           pieces
           all
           his
           devices
           and
           evil
           designs
           (
           together
           with
           the
           way
           whereby
           this
           should
           be
           wrought
           out
           and
           brought
           to
           pass
           by
           the
           promised
           Seed
           that
           was
           to
           be
           
             born
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             whose
             heel
             he
             should
          
           have
           the
           liberty
           to
           bruise
           ,
           before
           his
           own
           head
           should
           be
           totally
           broken
           ,
           and
           himself
           and
           instruments
           
             troden
             under
             foot
          
           )
           he
           is
           presently
           enflamed
           and
           breaks
           out
           into
           implacable
           rage
           against
           the
           woman
           and
           her
           seed
           (
           in
           whom
           
             all
             mankinde
             are
             again
             made
             alive
             )
          
           and
           such
           of
           these
           with
           whom
           he
           cannot
           prevail
           to
           continue
           his
           subjects
           (
           but
           despairs
           of
           bringing
           them
           to
           his
           Lure
           ,
           or
           making
           them
           to
           serve
           his
           ends
           )
           he
           sets
           at
           open
           defiance
           ,
           not
           being
           idle
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           by
           his
           utmost
           endeavors
           ,
           to
           keep
           off
           as
           many
           as
           he
           can
           from
           closing
           with
           the
           free
           and
           gracious
           offer
           ,
           tendred
           to
           all
           men
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           
           Christ
           ;
           and
           where
           that
           hath
           had
           any
           influence
           or
           prevalency
           to
           bring
           over
           men
           unto
           Christ
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           he
           makes
           it
           his
           business
           to
           beguil
           and
           seduce
           them
           back
           again
           unto
           him
           notwithstanding
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           increasing
           and
           strengthening
           a
           party
           to
           himself
           ,
           from
           within
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           Mediators
           own
           Kingdom
           ,
           he
           declares
           himself
           in
           an
           open
           war
           and
           absolute
           enmity
           against
           the
           true
           and
           faithful
           Subjects
           and
           Witnesses
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           he
           puts
           in
           execution
           (
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           general
           Commission
           received
           from
           God
           ,
           wherein
           liberty
           and
           power
           is
           given
           to
           this
           
             Serpent
             to
             bruise
             their
             heel
          
           )
           not
           only
           to
           the
           depriving
           them
           of
           all
           that
           might
           be
           hopefull
           or
           desirable
           to
           them
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           making
           the
           world
           to
           become
           
             a
             barren
             wilderness
          
           to
           them
           in
           all
           respects
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           he
           may
           ;
           but
           also
           to
           the
           incensing
           and
           arming
           all
           the
           visible
           Powers
           and
           Thrones
           of
           this
           world
           against
           them
           ,
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           a
           kinde
           of
           temporary
           captivity
           and
           subjection
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           posture
           we
           may
           finde
           the
           faithful
           Subjects
           and
           Witnesses
           of
           Christ
           ,
           from
           Abel
           downwards
           ,
           to
           the
           last
           finishing
           of
           their
           testimony
           ,
           Rev.
           11.
           patiently
           bearing
           all
           the
           brunts
           of
           this
           
             war
             between
          
           Michael
           
             and
             his
             angels
             ,
             and
             the
             devil
             and
             his
             angels
             ,
          
           from
           its
           first
           rise
           to
           its
           last
           conclusion
           ,
           untill
           the
           
             measure
             of
             Christs
             sufferings
             in
             them
             be
             fulfilled
          
           in
           the
           utmost
           extent
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           whole
           seed
           is
           therein
           concerned
           ;
           by
           means
           whereof
           their
           
             faith
             and
             patience
          
           is
           exercised
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           even
           till
           the
           time
           come
           that
           they
           must
           be
           
             crowned
             with
             glory
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             be
             set
             above
             all
             the
             works
             of
             Gods
             hands
             .
          
        
         
           Hence
           then
           we
           may
           perceive
           the
           
             race
             of
             patience
          
           ,
           that
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           is
           set
           before
           the
           true
           believers
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           their
           head
           ,
           making
           the
           world
           and
           present
           life
           in
           it
           ,
           as
           an
           irksom
           
             wilderness
             unto
             them
             ,
             whereinto
             they
             are
             led
             to
             be
             tempted
          
           and
           proved
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           in
           the
           obedience
           of
           their
           faith
           :
           and
           the
           race
           of
           prosperity
           ,
           earthly
           glory
           and
           power
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           which
           the
           wicked
           are
           likewise
           brought
           into
           ,
           as
           their
           reward
           in
           this
           life
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           god
           of
           this
           world
           :
           who
           are
           permitted
           to
           have
           
             their
             hearts
             desire
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             season
             
             to
             bring
             their
             wicked
             devices
             to
             pass
             ,
             even
             against
             the
             righteous
             .
          
        
         
           For
           both
           their
           sakes
           therefore
           it
           will
           be
           needfull
           to
           take
           as
           exact
           and
           particular
           a
           survey
           of
           the
           whole
           matter
           on
           all
           hands
           as
           we
           can
           (
           which
           in
           the
           following
           chapters
           our
           intention
           is
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           this
           we
           shall
           but
           give
           some
           general
           glances
           thereat
           )
           that
           we
           may
           come
           the
           more
           clearly
           to
           
             see
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           and
           stand
           astonished
           at
           the
           wisdom
           of
           his
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           excellency
           of
           his
           Workings
           ,
           in
           the
           winding
           up
           .
        
         
           This
           method
           of
           Gods
           proceedings
           ,
           being
           that
           which
           is
           chalked
           forth
           to
           us
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           truth
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           may
           through
           Gods
           blessing
           become
           the
           means
           of
           explicating
           many
           dark
           and
           difficult
           places
           thereof
           ,
           and
           minister
           a
           fit
           occasion
           to
           lay
           open
           the
           power
           and
           workings
           of
           Satan
           ,
           as
           influencing
           the
           judgement
           and
           wills
           of
           men
           ,
           whilst
           the
           free
           motion
           and
           managing
           thereof
           is
           in
           their
           own
           keeping
           ,
           unsubdued
           and
           unbroken
           by
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           takes
           this
           arbitrary
           and
           self-directing
           power
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           bringing
           it
           down
           to
           a
           perfect
           silence
           and
           cessation
           in
           all
           those
           that
           by
           believing
           enter
           into
           the
           true
           Rest
           ;
           of
           which
           (
           by
           being
           left
           alone
           to
           the
           use
           of
           their
           freedom
           )
           those
           do
           come
           short
           (
           even
           after
           all
           their
           attainments
           in
           a
           state
           of
           common
           salvation
           )
           who
           for
           a
           while
           do
           appear
           the
           subjects
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whether
           under
           the
           first
           or
           second
           dispensation
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           prove
           to
           be
           of
           that
           prevailing
           power
           and
           interest
           which
           Satan
           wins
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           works
           over
           to
           himself
           ,
           fixedly
           engaging
           them
           to
           take
           part
           and
           side
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           that
           Serpentine
           brood
           and
           viperous
           generation
           ,
           that
           treads
           so
           hard
           upon
           the
           heel
           of
           the
           true
           Saints
           in
           all
           Ages
           ,
           with
           a
           bloody
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           fixed
           implacable
           enmity
           against
           those
           precious
           witnesses
           of
           Christ
           ,
           for
           their
           exact
           likeness
           and
           conformity
           unto
           their
           Head
           ;
           which
           is
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           Rev.
           11.
           4.
           they
           are
           described
           by
           the
           same
           
             two
             Olive
             branches
          
           ,
           which
           Zach.
           4.
           are
           applied
           unto
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           to
           signifie
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           
             planted
             with
             him
             into
             the
             same
             likeness
             ,
          
           in
           Gods
           twofold
           name
           ,
           figured
           
           out
           thereby
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           that
           twofold
           name
           and
           witness
           wrought
           out
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           distinguishes
           them
           as
           well
           from
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           (
           who
           bear
           conformity
           but
           with
           one
           of
           the
           Olive
           branches
           ,
           as
           singly
           communicable
           ,
           without
           the
           other
           )
           as
           also
           from
           all
           that
           are
           called
           Gentiles
           ,
           whose
           very
           light
           is
           but
           as
           darkness
           ,
           to
           the
           shining
           forth
           of
           the
           single
           witness
           only
           ,
           in
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           by
           the
           
             two
             OLIVE
             TREES
             and
             the
             two
             CANDLESTICKS
             ,
          
           mentioned
           Rev.
           11.
           14.
           the
           whole
           Spiritual
           Seed
           (
           considered
           in
           their
           exact
           conformity
           to
           their
           Head
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           his
           second
           as
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           )
           who
           are
           the
           two
           witnesses
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           very
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           successively
           ,
           in
           their
           several
           generations
           ,
           have
           been
           the
           slain
           ones
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             the
             slaughtered
             sheep
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             word
             of
             God
             and
             testimony
             of
             Jesus
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           we
           are
           not
           to
           rest
           and
           content
           our selves
           only
           with
           this
           general
           sense
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           which
           is
           true
           ,
           and
           doth
           give
           the
           proper
           character
           of
           the
           true
           Saint
           ,
           possessing
           and
           inheriting
           whole
           Christ
           ,
           and
           bearing
           upon
           him
           his
           whole
           name
           or
           his
           new
           name
           ,
           wherein
           
             of
             twain
             they
             are
             made
             one
             ,
          
           inseparably
           communicated
           ,
           as
           the
           twofold
           witness
           ,
           wherein
           the
           true
           heirs
           of
           salvation
           must
           be
           found
           ,
           to
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           :
           But
           we
           may
           farther
           take
           notice
           of
           a
           more
           restrained
           and
           particular
           consideration
           of
           these
           two
           witnesses
           (
           which
           will
           be
           but
           a
           small
           digression
           from
           the
           matter
           in
           hand
           )
           as
           they
           are
           spoken
           of
           in
           that
           place
           ,
           Rev.
           11.
           where
           they
           are
           also
           to
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           particular
           number
           of
           the
           true
           Seed
           ,
           living
           and
           standing
           up
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           that
           age
           and
           season
           foretold
           by
           John
           ,
           and
           qualified
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           Spirit
           of
           prophesie
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           justifying
           (
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           world
           )
           the
           truth
           of
           this
           twofold
           witness
           ,
           being
           clothed
           with
           power
           suitable
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           of
           working
           wonderful
           things
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           such
           their
           prophesie
           :
           whereof
           Elijah
           was
           the
           type
           in
           his
           days
           ,
           who
           by
           
             praying
             to
             God
             ,
             shut
             up
             the
             heavens
             for
             three
             years
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             not
             rain
          
           (
           the
           like
           is
           prophesied
           to
           be
           done
           by
           these
           witnesses
           ,
           
             ver
             6.
             )
             and
             brought
             down
             fire
             from
             
             heaven
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             he
             was
             a
             MAN
             OF
             GOD
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             God
             was
             the
             true
             God
          
           ;
           yet
           after
           all
           this
           was
           forced
           to
           flie
           for
           his
           life
           ,
           to
           get
           from
           under
           the
           cruelty
           and
           oppression
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           last
           
             taken
             up
             visibly
             into
             heaven
             ,
             in
             a
             chariot
             of
             fire
             ,
          
           Elisha
           
             beholding
             and
             looking
             upon
             him
          
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           Spirit
           of
           Elijah
           some
           of
           the
           true
           Spiritual
           Seed
           are
           reserved
           by
           God
           to
           be
           brought
           forth
           in
           the
           last
           days
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           a
           most
           spiritual
           and
           remarkable
           witness
           unto
           the
           truth
           of
           Christs
           first
           and
           second
           appearance
           in
           his
           Saints
           ,
           
             before
             the
             great
             and
             terrible
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
             come
             .
          
           In
           which
           dispensation
           they
           shall
           serve
           as
           the
           immediate
           forerunners
           to
           the
           brightness
           of
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           for
           the
           restoring
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           preparatively
           ,
           by
           this
           their
           Ministry
           of
           fire
           ,
           as
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           served
           unto
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           by
           his
           Ministry
           of
           water
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           sense
           was
           owned
           by
           Christ
           to
           be
           as
           
             Elijah
             already
             come
          
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           in
           the
           shadow
           or
           figure
           of
           this
           Elijah
           that
           is
           to
           precede
           his
           second
           coming
           .
        
         
           By
           what
           then
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           we
           may
           perceive
           who
           are
           meant
           by
           the
           Spiritual
           Seed
           ;
           and
           how
           they
           are
           described
           in
           the
           Scripture
           as
           the
           
             two
             witnesses
             of
             God
          
           ;
           first
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           general
           acceptation
           ,
           as
           in
           all
           Ages
           they
           are
           to
           have
           their
           
             heel
             bruised
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             slain
             for
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           then
           in
           a
           more
           particular
           and
           restrained
           sense
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           them
           are
           to
           
             come
             forth
             in
             the
             latter
             days
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
             and
             power
             of
             Elijah
             ,
          
           to
           prepare
           for
           Christs
           second
           coming
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           have
           
             their
             dead
             bodies
             for
             three
             days
             and
             an
             half
             remain
             unburied
             in
             the
             great
             City
             ,
             spiritually
             called
          
           Sodom
           and
           Egypt
           :
           which
           city
           ,
           as
           the
           
             mother
             of
             Harlots
          
           ,
           hath
           been
           extant
           in
           its
           spirit
           and
           principles
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           prophane
           heathenish
           world
           with
           the
           powers
           thereof
           ,
           embodied
           together
           upon
           differing
           grounds
           and
           interests
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           the
           old
           Dragon
           ,
           and
           influenced
           by
           him
           as
           suitable
           instruments
           of
           War
           and
           Engines
           of
           battery
           ,
           for
           the
           
             bruising
             of
             the
             heel
          
           of
           the
           true
           Spiritual
           Seed
           ,
           and
           keeping
           them
           under
           ,
           in
           all
           generations
           ,
           as
           
             spectacles
             to
             men
             and
             angels
             :
             who
             are
             weak
             ,
             despised
             ,
             thirst
             ,
             hunger
             ,
             are
             naked
             and
             buffeted
             ,
             have
             no
             certain
             dwelling
             place
             ,
             but
             labour
             ,
             
             working
             with
             their
             hands
             ;
             who
             being
             reviled
             ,
             bless
             ;
             and
             being
             persecuted
             ,
             suffer
             ;
             and
             being
             defamed
             ,
             entreat
             ;
             are
             made
             as
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             off-scouring
             of
             all
             things
             to
             this
             very
             day
             .
          
        
         
           To
           this
           War
           between
           the
           Seed
           of
           the
           woman
           ,
           and
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           all
           things
           tended
           and
           wrought
           from
           the
           very
           moment
           that
           Christ
           did
           accomplish
           and
           finish
           the
           seventh
           days
           work
           ;
           discovering
           thereby
           Gods
           true
           REST
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           set
           up
           in
           his
           own
           Person
           ,
           as
           the
           Mediator
           and
           
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           when
           he
           offered
           up
           that
           in
           sacrifice
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           will
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           wherein
           he
           rejected
           and
           cast
           under
           his
           feet
           the
           purest
           ,
           choicest
           excellency
           and
           perfection
           of
           all
           natural
           beings
           (
           as
           they
           stood
           single
           in
           themselves
           ,
           unperfected
           by
           the
           union
           and
           subjection
           they
           were
           to
           be
           taken
           into
           by
           his
           second
           appearance
           )
           necessarily
           conducing
           to
           the
           
             breaking
             of
             the
             serpents
             head
          
           ,
           and
           top
           glory
           in
           his
           Angelical
           nature
           ,
           
             and
             to
             the
             trampling
             it
             under
             the
             feeet
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
          
        
         
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           
             the
             Devil
             ,
             that
             old
             Dragon
             ,
          
           perceiving
           that
           to
           be
           done
           in
           Christ
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           which
           he
           could
           by
           no
           means
           rellish
           or
           bear
           ;
           that
           which
           was
           totally
           cross
           and
           destructive
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           fixed
           in
           that
           selfish
           spirit
           or
           single
           state
           of
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           wherein
           he
           lusted
           to
           Rule
           and
           Reign
           ,
           as
           god
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           propounding
           the
           greatness
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           and
           glory
           to
           himself
           (
           in
           which
           to
           enjoy
           his
           
             own
             will
             ,
             think
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             do
             his
             own
             works
             ,
             and
             speak
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             lawfull
             for
             him
             in
             the
             Sabbath
             of
             the
             true
             Rest
             to
             the
             Lord
             )
          
           he
           wilfully
           and
           maliciously
           quitted
           his
           head
           ,
           Christ
           ;
           
             left
             his
             own
             habitation
          
           (
           choosing
           rather
           to
           become
           the
           
             Father
             of
             lyes
          
           ,
           then
           to
           remain
           the
           son
           and
           servant
           of
           truth
           )
           and
           so
           finished
           and
           compleated
           that
           root
           of
           enmity
           against
           Christ
           and
           the
           Spiritual
           Seed
           ,
           in
           himself
           ,
           whose
           off-spring
           they
           are
           that
           have
           this
           root
           of
           gall
           and
           bitterness
           springing
           up
           in
           them
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           life
           and
           perfection
           of
           their
           natural
           beings
           ,
           wherein
           either
           they
           were
           at
           first
           created
           ,
           or
           unto
           which
           ,
           in
           the
           principles
           thereof
           ,
           they
           are
           again
           renewed
           in
           the
           blood
           
           of
           Christ
           )
           by
           which
           they
           strike
           in
           with
           the
           devils
           interest
           ,
           in
           downright
           opposition
           to
           Christ
           ,
           taking
           part
           with
           that
           King
           
             Apollyon
             ,
             Rev.
          
           9.
           11.
           to
           destroy
           him
           ,
           what
           in
           them
           lies
           ,
           as
           himself
           plainly
           tels
           this
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           Joh.
           8.
           37.
           acknowledging
           them
           to
           be
           Abrahams
           fleshly
           
             seed
             ,
             but
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             ye
             seek
             to
             kill
             me
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           ver
           .
           39.
           he
           denies
           them
           (
           in
           effect
           )
           to
           be
           Abrahams
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           or
           
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             Abraham
             ;
             for
             if
             ye
             were
          
           thus
           
             the
             children
             of
             Abraham
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             ye
             would
             do
             the
             works
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             this
             did
             not
             he
             :
          
           he
           did
           not
           
             become
             an
             enemy
             and
             seek
             to
             kill
             men
             for
             speaking
             the
             truth
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             heard
             of
             God
             ,
             ver
             .
          
           40.
           
           If
           therefore
           you
           desire
           to
           know
           what
           Father
           youbelong
           to
           ,
           I
           tell
           you
           plainly
           ,
           
             you
             are
             of
             your
             father
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             the
             lusts
             of
             your
             father
             ye
             will
             do
             ;
             he
             was
             a
             murderer
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             abode
             not
             in
             the
             truth
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             truth
             in
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             speaketh
             a
             lye
             ,
             he
             speaketh
             of
             his
             own
             :
             for
             he
             is
             a
             lyar
             and
             the
             father
             of
             it
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           44.
           
        
         
           So
           then
           ,
           although
           God
           gave
           to
           Angels
           and
           men
           at
           first
           the
           goodness
           and
           perfection
           of
           natural
           beings
           ,
           and
           doth
           freely
           offer
           a
           renewal
           of
           the
           same
           to
           men
           ,
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           made
           again
           in
           force
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           as
           the
           
             first
             Testament
          
           ,
           Heb.
           9.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           18.
           yet
           this
           image
           and
           likeness
           of
           God
           ,
           wherein
           they
           were
           made
           ,
           and
           whereunto
           they
           are
           again
           renewed
           ,
           as
           it
           stands
           single
           and
           alone
           without
           the
           other
           ,
           is
           a
           mutable
           and
           corruptible
           seed
           ,
           the
           children
           whereof
           are
           therefore
           capable
           to
           turn
           again
           into
           degenerate
           plants
           ,
           and
           into
           the
           wild
           olive
           tree
           .
           For
           God
           comes
           down
           in
           the
           ministry
           hereof
           as
           under
           a
           veil
           ,
           to
           the
           creatures
           sight
           and
           enjoyment
           ,
           in
           which
           man
           fixing
           and
           taking
           up
           his
           abode
           (
           waiting
           for
           no
           further
           discovery
           ,
           nor
           expecting
           or
           listning
           after
           that
           
             second
             voice
             of
             him
             that
             speaketh
             from
             heaven
             )
          
           may
           for
           ever
           stand
           excluded
           from
           entrance
           into
           or
           converse
           with
           the
           glory
           that
           is
           
             within
             the
             veil
          
           ,
           where
           
             God
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             and
             enjoyed
             by
             the
             creature
             ,
             face
             to
             face
             .
          
        
         
           By
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           then
           ,
           man
           is
           first
           made
           capable
           
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             wild
          
           degenerate
           state
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           
             to
             be
             planted
             into
             the
             good
             Olive
             tree
          
           (
           the
           flesh
           or
           natural
           man
           ,
           in
           
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           )
           and
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           
             partake
             of
             the
             fatness
             thereof
          
           ,
           as
           it
           singly
           gives
           forth
           Christ
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           or
           
             a
             knowledge
             of
             him
             only
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
          
           (
           which
           Paul
           grew
           a
           stranger
           to
           ,
           as
           he
           came
           to
           be
           more
           acquainted
           with
           the
           Cross
           )
           he
           is
           still
           but
           in
           a
           capacity
           to
           stand
           or
           fall
           again
           ,
           as
           upon
           his
           second
           proof
           and
           trial
           ,
           in
           the
           renewed
           exercise
           of
           his
           free
           will
           and
           rectified
           natural
           abilities
           of
           mind
           ,
           he
           demeans
           himself
           :
           according
           to
           which
           he
           proves
           the
           womb
           whereinto
           is
           received
           either
           a
           divine
           seed
           and
           birth
           ,
           whereof
           the
           mediator
           in
           his
           death
           and
           resurrection
           is
           the
           author
           and
           parent
           ;
           or
           else
           a
           devilish
           seed
           and
           birth
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Serpent
           and
           old
           Dragon
           is
           the
           Father
           ,
           growing
           up
           into
           a
           wilful
           and
           fixed
           enmity
           against
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           .
           One
           or
           other
           of
           these
           two
           seeds
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           do
           become
           ,
           by
           the
           evil
           and
           unworthy
           ,
           or
           the
           good
           and
           worthy
           use
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           and
           the
           benefits
           of
           his
           death
           :
           and
           so
           are
           either
           the
           
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             and
             of
             promise
             ,
             or
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
          
           lying
           children
           ,
           
             born
             from
             beneath
             of
             the
             father
             of
             lyes
             ,
          
           in
           comparison
           of
           the
           
             divine
             birth
             of
             the
             true
             seed
          
           that
           in
           the
           other
           sense
           are
           
             born
             of
             God
             and
             from
             above
             .
          
        
         
           This
           latter
           is
           attained
           unto
           through
           Gods
           bounty
           and
           free
           love
           ,
           the
           Mediator
           adopting
           them
           into
           oneness
           of
           seed
           with
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             only
             begotten
             Son
             in
             whom
             God
             is
             well-pleased
             .
          
        
         
           The
           other
           ,
           through
           Gods
           just
           permission
           ,
           and
           Satans
           prevailing
           power
           and
           influence
           upon
           their
           lust
           and
           natural
           will
           at
           its
           best
           ,
           are
           changed
           and
           corrupted
           into
           likeness
           and
           oneness
           of
           seed
           with
           the
           old
           Serpent
           .
           By
           reason
           of
           which
           different
           dispensations
           ,
           the
           innocent
           ,
           good
           ,
           righteous
           and
           perfect
           state
           of
           mans
           nature
           ,
           communicated
           to
           him
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           comes
           either
           to
           grow
           up
           into
           that
           which
           is
           much
           better
           ,
           even
           into
           the
           
             power
             of
             an
             endless
             life
          
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           degenerate
           and
           sink
           down
           into
           that
           which
           is
           much
           worse
           ,
           even
           eternal
           enmity
           and
           opposition
           of
           mind
           unto
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           
             the
             second
             death
          
           .
        
         
           That
           then
           which
           fixeth
           man
           in
           his
           unchangeable
           and
           
           permanent
           state
           of
           everlasting
           blessedness
           or
           misery
           ,
           is
           the
           bringing
           him
           forth
           out
           of
           his
           first
           wavering
           and
           changeable
           state
           into
           oneness
           of
           seed
           with
           Christ
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           in
           his
           second
           appearance
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           made
           to
           bear
           the
           
             likeness
             of
             his
             death
             and
             resurrection
             :
          
           or
           the
           leaving
           him
           to
           be
           transformed
           into
           oneness
           of
           seed
           with
           the
           destroyer
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           become
           
             a
             child
             of
             perdition
          
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           these
           changes
           ,
           mans
           natural
           will
           at
           its
           very
           best
           ,
           lusteth
           against
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           cross
           that
           can
           be
           brought
           upon
           it
           ,
           until
           by
           
             regeneration
             and
             the
             baptism
             of
             fire
             ,
          
           it
           be
           prepared
           ,
           broken
           and
           subdued
           into
           a
           meet
           subjection
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           latter
           change
           cannot
           be
           obtruded
           by
           the
           devil
           ,
           or
           forced
           upon
           mans
           will
           ,
           but
           is
           brought
           upon
           him
           by
           and
           with
           his
           own
           free
           consent
           :
           which
           was
           not
           found
           difficult
           to
           be
           gained
           in
           the
           state
           of
           mans
           innocency
           and
           purity
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           more
           ,
           since
           .
        
         
           Here
           then
           we
           see
           the
           seat
           and
           original
           of
           this
           enmity
           between
           the
           two
           seeds
           (
           springing
           up
           in
           the
           manner
           before
           expressed
           ,
           in
           their
           respective
           heads
           and
           roots
           )
           who
           are
           thus
           to
           be
           found
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           in
           their
           heads
           and
           first
           principles
           ,
           before
           they
           flow
           forth
           in
           the
           off-spring
           ,
           and
           are
           discerned
           in
           their
           distinct
           operations
           ,
           in
           the
           particular
           beings
           of
           men
           here
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           
             deeds
             done
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             good
             or
             evil
             :
             for
             which
             all
             men
             are
             rendred
             accountable
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             stand
             before
             the
             judgement
             seat
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           In
           order
           therefore
           to
           their
           own
           voluntary
           actings
           herein
           ,
           they
           are
           endued
           with
           the
           exercise
           of
           a
           freedome
           of
           will
           ,
           which
           by
           creation
           was
           perfect
           ,
           absolute
           and
           uninterrupted
           ;
           and
           which
           (
           by
           the
           ballance
           that
           God
           since
           the
           fall
           ,
           keeps
           up
           by
           the
           ministry
           of
           the
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           with
           their
           influence
           and
           impressions
           upon
           the
           natural
           enlightned
           conscience
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           work
           of
           the
           spirit
           himself
           ,
           upon
           those
           farther
           illuminated
           minds
           ,
           under
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           against
           the
           power
           and
           influence
           of
           the
           devil
           upon
           mans
           corrupted
           and
           depraved
           state
           )
           is
           so
           far
           and
           truly
           exercised
           by
           man
           in
           the
           several
           measures
           and
           degrees
           thereof
           ,
           as
           will
           render
           him
           inexcusable
           for
           not
           
           hearkning
           to
           the
           light
           and
           means
           tendred
           and
           afforded
           to
           him
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           revealed
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           in
           one
           or
           other
           of
           the
           three
           forementioned
           branches
           of
           his
           kingdome
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           now
           ,
           upon
           Gods
           
             making
             man
             on
             the
             sixth
             day
          
           of
           the
           creation
           ,
           
             forming
             the
             first
          
           Adam
           
             of
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             breathing
             into
             him
             the
             breath
             of
             life
             ,
             he
             became
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
          
           was
           set
           up
           in
           the
           first
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           brought
           forth
           in
           the
           same
           kind
           of
           mutable
           perfection
           with
           the
           Angels
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           the
           glory
           and
           accomplishments
           of
           this
           first
           state
           ,
           was
           a
           fit
           subject
           brought
           upon
           the
           stage
           ,
           capable
           to
           be
           attempted
           by
           both
           these
           great
           Captains
           and
           competitors
           ,
           Michael
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           blessed
           Mediator
           ,
           and
           the
           old
           Dragon
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           devil
           .
           And
           this
           last
           seems
           to
           get
           the
           start
           of
           the
           other
           at
           first
           on
           set
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           by
           means
           of
           the
           womans
           weakness
           ,
           
             who
             was
             first
             in
             the
             transgression
             ,
          
           he
           makes
           a
           great
           advance
           towards
           his
           design
           ,
           supposing
           he
           had
           neer
           attained
           his
           end
           ;
           for
           he
           had
           prevailed
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           bring
           Adam
           and
           Eve
           into
           the
           transgression
           and
           forfeiture
           of
           all
           the
           natural
           good
           they
           were
           by
           creation
           made
           possessours
           of
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           further
           ,
           in
           prosecution
           of
           the
           same
           design
           ,
           upon
           this
           breach
           made
           between
           God
           and
           them
           ,
           he
           endeavours
           to
           cast
           in
           the
           seed
           of
           alienation
           and
           fixed
           enmity
           between
           them
           and
           God
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           set
           up
           his
           abiding
           Throne
           and
           seat
           in
           the
           fallen
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           whereof
           the
           first
           Adam
           was
           the
           earthly
           head
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           door
           was
           set
           open
           ,
           whereby
           
             sin
             entred
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             death
             by
             sin
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           things
           were
           brought
           into
           a
           most
           hopeful
           way
           ,
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           devil
           ,
           to
           disappoint
           and
           defeat
           the
           design
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           safe
           conducting
           the
           promised
           seed
           ,
           through
           all
           this
           disadvantage
           and
           opposition
           ,
           into
           the
           desired
           place
           of
           the
           true
           Rest
           .
           Whence
           it
           is
           that
           the
           Mediator
           and
           
             Lamb
             slain
             from
             the
             beginning
          
           ,
           did
           hereupon
           think
           it
           high
           time
           to
           make
           discovery
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           means
           for
           the
           accomplishing
           and
           bringing
           of
           his
           designs
           to
           pass
           ,
           in
           despite
           of
           the
           Serpents
           subtilty
           ,
           and
           in
           downright
           opposition
           to
           the
           very
           
             gates
             of
             hell
          
           .
        
         
         
           By
           way
           of
           promise
           therefore
           he
           declares
           and
           engages
           himself
           to
           set
           up
           another
           man
           ,
           a
           
             second
             Adam
             ,
             Jesus
             the
             Son
             of
          
           Mary
           
             to
             be
             born
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
          
           ;
           who
           ,
           by
           being
           
             bruised
             in
             his
             heel
          
           ,
           and
           undergoing
           all
           the
           rage
           and
           enmity
           that
           the
           devil
           and
           his
           instruments
           could
           exercise
           upon
           him
           ,
           should
           arrive
           at
           such
           a
           neerness
           and
           intimacy
           of
           converse
           with
           God
           in
           the
           glory
           within
           the
           veil
           ,
           as
           that
           by
           the
           joy
           
             thereof
             set
             before
             him
          
           (
           and
           the
           power
           thereof
           conveyed
           into
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           seed
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           laid
           hold
           on
           by
           the
           WORD
           ,
           in
           the
           womb
           of
           the
           Virgin
           )
           he
           should
           be
           enabled
           
             to
             offer
             up
             himself
             in
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Fathers
             will
             ,
             without
             spot
             to
             God
             ,
             through
             the
             eternal
             spirit
             ;
             enduring
             the
             Cross
             and
             despising
             the
             shame
             :
             and
             so
             through
             his
             sufferings
             entring
             into
             the
             glory
             that
             was
             to
             follow
             ,
             he
             is
             for
             ever
             set
             down
             upon
             his
             Throne
             ,
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             ,
             expecting
             till
             his
             foes
             be
             made
             his
             foot-stool
             .
          
        
         
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           
             as
             through
             man
             came
             death
             ,
             so
             also
             by
             man
             comes
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             dead
          
           ;
           and
           the
           same
           man
           or
           first
           Adam
           ,
           
             who
             was
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             earthy
             ,
          
           becomes
           the
           subject
           matter
           for
           both
           these
           seeds
           to
           work
           upon
           ,
           the
           
             seed
             of
             the
             promise
             and
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
          
           both
           being
           to
           be
           sown
           in
           this
           earth
           ,
           influenced
           and
           managed
           by
           these
           two
           grand
           competitors
           ,
           Michael
           and
           the
           Dragon
           ;
           in
           order
           to
           engage
           and
           fix
           the
           particular
           men
           and
           women
           of
           Adams
           posterity
           ,
           either
           in
           their
           true
           Rest
           ,
           or
           in
           an
           everlasting
           enmity
           thereunto
           ,
           and
           exclusion
           from
           it
           ;
           as
           they
           are
           either
           
             begotten
             of
             God
             and
             born
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
             whereby
             they
             become
             children
             of
             the
             promise
             and
             heirs
             of
             salvation
          
           ;
           or
           left
           in
           the
           state
           of
           their
           natural
           beings
           ,
           voluntarily
           to
           drink
           in
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           become
           hardned
           and
           prove
           finally
           
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             sons
             of
             perdition
             ,
             as
             born
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           and
           as
           by
           
             a
             fair
             shew
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           they
           do
           exercise
           and
           manage
           the
           fiercest
           persecution
           against
           the
           true
           spiritual
           seed
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           birth
           which
           they
           are
           of
           ,
           they
           are
           either
           
             measured
             out
             with
             a
             line
             of
             life
             ,
             unto
             life
             ;
             or
             a
             line
             of
             death
             ,
             unto
             death
             :
          
           answering
           the
           two
           great
           ends
           ,
           whereunto
           we
           shall
           find
           all
           things
           serve
           in
           this
           world
           and
           in
           the
           kingdom
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           This
           is
           that
           
             being
             of
             this
             world
             or
             from
             beneath
             ,
          
           spoken
           of
           by
           Christ
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           though
           in
           its
           rise
           and
           beginning
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           shewed
           ,
           it
           be
           of
           God
           ;
           yet
           in
           its
           progress
           and
           end
           ,
           through
           the
           unlawful
           use
           thereof
           ,
           it
           comes
           to
           be
           of
           the
           devil
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           head
           and
           father
           unto
           that
           state
           ,
           spirit
           ,
           and
           interest
           ,
           which
           stands
           in
           direct
           contradiction
           and
           enmity
           to
           that
           of
           Christ
           and
           the
           promisedseed
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           the
           
             Jerusalem
             that
             is
             from
             above
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             of
             this
             world
             .
          
           For
           in
           this
           Serpentine
           seed
           ,
           there
           is
           comprehended
           an
           irreconcileable
           enmity
           and
           opposition
           
             to
             the
          
           power
           and
           excellency
           of
           the
           
             Cross
             of
             Christ
          
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           contrariety
           and
           opposition
           to
           the
           Cross
           ,
           all
           natural
           perfection
           and
           goodness
           is
           looked
           upon
           by
           God
           ,
           as
           considered
           only
           in
           its
           single
           seed
           (
           and
           as
           the
           enjoyers
           and
           possessors
           thereof
           are
           left
           by
           God
           to
           their
           own
           natural
           senses
           ,
           capacities
           and
           powers
           of
           mind
           ,
           assisted
           with
           all
           needful
           helps
           and
           means
           ,
           proper
           and
           suitable
           to
           that
           state
           )
           without
           the
           addition
           of
           a
           higher
           and
           more
           excellent
           birth
           ,
           reserved
           by
           God
           as
           a
           fruit
           of
           his
           bounty
           and
           free
           grace
           unto
           his
           chosen
           and
           beloved
           ones
           .
        
         
           By
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           we
           may
           plainly
           see
           ,
           that
           although
           Gods
           own
           chosen
           vessels
           are
           determined
           from
           all
           eternity
           ,
           and
           fixed
           in
           such
           a
           neerness
           of
           union
           with
           God
           in
           their
           head
           ,
           
             that
             they
             can
             never
             be
             moved
             ,
          
           but
           are
           preserved
           by
           the
           power
           and
           influence
           thereof
           ,
           from
           all
           possibility
           of
           miscarying
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           fall
           short
           of
           true
           blessedness
           :
           yet
           those
           that
           are
           in
           the
           number
           of
           the
           non-elect
           ,
           are
           not
           necessarily
           determined
           so
           much
           as
           in
           the
           means
           leading
           them
           to
           their
           destruction
           ,
           but
           have
           the
           free
           use
           of
           their
           own
           natural
           abilities
           to
           prevent
           the
           same
           ,
           assisted
           with
           all
           suitable
           ,
           requisite
           helps
           and
           means
           from
           God
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           it
           ;
           who
           omitteth
           nothing
           that
           is
           to
           be
           done
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           conducible
           hereunto
           ,
           which
           is
           consistent
           with
           the
           freedome
           of
           mans
           will
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           offer
           violence
           to
           the
           principles
           which
           himself
           chooseth
           to
           joyn
           issue
           with
           God
           upon
           ;
           besides
           all
           which
           ,
           he
           that
           
             is
             faithful
             and
             cannot
             deny
             himself
             ,
          
           is
           pleased
           to
           be
           in
           the
           posture
           of
           one
           that
           is
           not
           yet
           risen
           
           up
           to
           shut
           the
           door
           finally
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           leaves
           open
           a
           possibility
           of
           graffing
           them
           into
           an
           oneness
           of
           seed
           with
           the
           right
           heirs
           ,
           if
           at
           his
           coming
           he
           shall
           find
           them
           making
           a
           right
           and
           lawful
           use
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           (
           required
           by
           that
           first
           covenant
           ,
           renewed
           thereby
           upon
           them
           since
           the
           fall
           )
           and
           not
           voluntarily
           rendring
           themselves
           uncapable
           of
           such
           favour
           by
           their
           needless
           provocations
           ,
           in
           hardning
           their
           hearts
           against
           the
           voice
           and
           teachings
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           
             rejecting
             that
             counsel
             of
             God
             against
             their
             own
             souls
             .
          
        
         
           God
           then
           is
           so
           far
           from
           looking
           upon
           the
           fall
           of
           man
           in
           the
           first
           Adam
           ,
           and
           the
           act
           of
           disobedience
           by
           him
           committed
           ,
           as
           the
           fixing
           of
           him
           and
           his
           posterity
           in
           an
           incapacity
           of
           returning
           unto
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           being
           made
           the
           true
           and
           
             right
             heirs
             of
             salvation
          
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           pleased
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           declare
           himself
           reconciled
           to
           the
           whole
           race
           of
           mankind
           ,
           as
           beholding
           them
           in
           a
           new
           head
           ,
           in
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           woman
           ,
           or
           second
           Adam
           ,
           a
           truth
           at
           large
           discussed
           and
           held
           forth
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           5.
           as
           also
           Jer.
           31.
           compared
           with
           Ezek.
           18.
           where
           Christ
           challenges
           
             all
             souls
             to
             be
             his
          
           ,
           as
           having
           obtained
           the
           
             non-imputing
             of
             sins
             past
             unto
             them
             ,
          
           in
           order
           to
           put
           them
           upon
           a
           new
           trial
           of
           personal
           obedience
           unto
           him
           
             who
             is
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             them
             ,
          
           and
           hath
           renewed
           life
           in
           them
           ,
           
             that
             they
             should
             henceforth
             not
             live
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             that
             died
             for
             them
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           this
           is
           so
           evident
           ,
           that
           
             the
             creature
             itself
          
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
             earnestly
             groans
             and
             labours
             ,
             expecting
          
           a
           restauration
           by
           this
           price
           of
           redemption
           paid
           by
           Christ
           ,
           
             from
             under
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             glorious
             liberty
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           In
           summ
           therefore
           ,
           there
           are
           these
           two
           great
           and
           general
           benefits
           ,
           flowing
           forth
           from
           Christs
           death
           upon
           all
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           a
           common
           enlightning
           of
           spirit
           ,
           whereby
           there
           is
           set
           up
           in
           them
           in
           some
           degree
           ,
           more
           or
           less
           ,
           the
           
             candle
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shewing
             the
             work
             of
             the
             law
             in
             their
             consciences
             ,
             to
             the
             accusing
             or
             excusing
             them
             in
             all
             they
             do
             ,
          
           and
           enabling
           them
           to
           such
           improvement
           thereof
           ,
           as
           to
           attain
           
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             good
             natural
             conscience
          
           unto
           the
           Rule
           set
           before
           them
           ,
           under
           the
           first
           administration
           of
           Christs
           kingdom
           .
        
         
         
           The
           second
           is
           ,
           
             Gods
             not
             imputing
             to
             them
             sins
             past
          
           (
           as
           also
           the
           often
           renewing
           of
           his
           pardon
           to
           them
           for
           sins
           present
           ,
           
             Psalm
             78.
             38.
             exercising
             therein
             his
             forbearance
          
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           his
           own
           justice
           ,
           as
           pacified
           and
           atoned
           by
           Christs
           sacrifice
           )
           accompanied
           with
           protection
           and
           encouragement
           which
           thence
           also
           is
           afforded
           them
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           good
           Angels
           ,
           as
           his
           ministers
           of
           justice
           unto
           all
           such
           as
           by
           approving
           themselves
           
             faithful
             in
             that
             little
             they
             have
             received
             ,
          
           are
           found
           in
           the
           number
           of
           wel-doers
           .
        
         
           by
           which
           we
           see
           the
           extent
           of
           the
           vertue
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           wherein
           he
           hath
           prepared
           as
           large
           a
           remedy
           for
           the
           fallen
           seed
           of
           Adam
           as
           the
           dise
           ase
           required
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XIV
           .
        
         
           
             Shewing
             the
             continuance
             and
             progress
             of
             the
             war
             between
             the
             subjects
             of
             Christ
             and
             Anti-Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             terms
             and
             issues
             upon
             which
             they
             joyn
             .
          
        
         
           THis
           war
           first
           discovered
           itself
           in
           the
           two
           brothers
           ,
           Cain
           and
           Abel
           ;
           where
           the
           devil
           comes
           off
           equal
           with
           Christ
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           gain
           and
           prevail
           with
           Cain
           ,
           as
           Christ
           chose
           and
           accepted
           Abel
           :
           yea
           ,
           for
           success
           in
           the
           combate
           ,
           seems
           to
           have
           the
           better
           ;
           judging
           probably
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           murther
           of
           Abel
           ,
           the
           promised
           seed
           might
           have
           been
           wholly
           extinct
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           finally
           miscarried
           :
           God
           therefore
           supplies
           Abels
           room
           with
           another
           son
           ;
           through
           whose
           line
           the
           PROMISED
           SEED
           might
           be
           yet
           figured
           out
           ,
           and
           carryed
           on
           ;
           as
           through
           Cains
           line
           ,
           the
           SEED
           OF
           THE
           SERPENT
           were
           shadowed
           forth
           ,
           and
           continued
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           world
           coming
           to
           multiply
           ,
           and
           the
           generations
           of
           men
           to
           increase
           ,
           the
           subjects
           now
           of
           Christs
           three
           kingdomes
           ,
           distributed
           as
           before
           we
           have
           set
           down
           ,
           are
           upon
           the
           stage
           at
           once
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           sort
           of
           men
           are
           those
           in
           a
           corrupt
           ,
           degenerated
           state
           ,
           
             whose
             daughters
             the
             SONS
             OF
             GOD
             went
             in
             unto
             ,
          
           Gen.
           6.
           
             and
             so
             begat
             Giants
             ,
             or
             men
             of
             renown
             .
          
        
         
           The
           second
           sort
           are
           typed
           out
           and
           comprehended
           in
           this
           race
           of
           GYANTS
           ,
           or
           men
           of
           fame
           and
           great
           repute
           ,
           having
           the
           name
           of
           sons
           ,
           and
           God
           for
           their
           Father
           ;
           but
           being
           
             weighed
             in
             the
             ballance
             of
             the
             sanctuary
             ,
             were
             found
             to
             be
             too
             light
             :
             a
             
             fleshly
             seed
             only
          
           ;
           though
           such
           as
           therein
           did
           bear
           the
           first
           image
           of
           God
           ;
           yet
           who
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           
             did
             so
             corrupt
             themselves
          
           ,
           that
           God
           refused
           to
           
             strive
             by
             his
             spirit
             any
             longer
             with
             them
             ,
          
           but
           gave
           them
           up
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           flood
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           became
           in
           the
           
             imaginations
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             alwaies
             evil
             before
          
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           works
           they
           did
           perform
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           sort
           were
           found
           in
           the
           family
           of
           Noah
           ,
           who
           was
           righteous
           in
           Gods
           account
           ,
           and
           typed
           out
           the
           true
           spiritual
           seed
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           the
           distribution
           of
           mankind
           before
           the
           flood
           :
           but
           after
           the
           flood
           ,
           it
           became
           much
           more
           evident
           and
           apparent
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           the
           three
           sons
           of
           Noah
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           peopled
           again
           the
           whole
           earth
           :
           but
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           with
           whom
           God
           renewed
           both
           his
           covenants
           :
           making
           
             him
             the
             Father
             of
             many
             nations
             ,
          
           or
           indeed
           ,
           of
           the
           two
           great
           nations
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           the
           other
           
             of
             faith
             :
             Ishmael
             ,
             born
             of
             Hagar
             ,
             the
             bond-woman
             ,
          
           figuring
           out
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           that
           were
           
             born
             after
             the
             flesh
             :
             and
          
           Isaac
           
             the
             son
             of
             the
             free
             woman
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             promise
             ,
          
           typing
           out
           the
           seed
           
             born
             after
             the
             spirit
          
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           seeds
           were
           distinguished
           by
           their
           births
           ,
           and
           dispensations
           they
           were
           under
           ,
           from
           all
           the
           nations
           of
           the
           world
           besides
           ,
           who
           were
           in
           an
           open
           idolatrous
           ,
           heathenish
           state
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           Abraham
           was
           called
           into
           the
           land
           which
           God
           should
           shew
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           when
           God
           made
           good
           the
           promises
           to
           Abrahams
           seed
           ,
           in
           giving
           them
           possession
           of
           the
           earthly
           Canaan
           ,
           he
           still
           continued
           this
           threefold
           distribution
           of
           mankind
           ,
           chusing
           the
           fleshly
           seed
           of
           Abraham
           from
           among
           all
           the
           Nations
           round
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           placing
           them
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           then
           by
           his
           Prophets
           and
           the
           true
           ministry
           of
           his
           Word
           ,
           subdividing
           again
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           from
           the
           carnal
           .
        
         
           Into
           this
           threefold
           distribution
           ,
           God
           was
           pleased
           to
           sort
           and
           rank
           fallen
           mankind
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           continue
           them
           unto
           Christs
           second
           coming
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           accomplish
           and
           fulfil
           the
           
             whole
             counsel
             of
             his
             will
          
           upon
           them
           ,
           
             which
             he
             had
             fore-purposed
             and
             determined
             within
             himself
          
           ;
           and
           had
           chosen
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           
           as
           a
           
             polished
             shaft
             in
             his
             hand
          
           ,
           to
           bring
           to
           pass
           accordingly
           ,
           by
           what
           he
           reveals
           of
           himself
           in
           the
           Gospel
           and
           word
           of
           TRUTH
           :
           wherein
           first
           he
           is
           declared
           to
           the
           
             Captain
             and
             Author
             of
             salvation
          
           unto
           the
           whole
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           
             the
             many
             sons
             that
             are
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             to
             bring
             up
             to
             eternal
             glory
          
           (
           in
           the
           same
           way
           he
           came
           to
           it
           himself
           ,
           
             who
             was
             made
             perfect
             through
             sufferings
             )
             of
             whom
             he
             is
             not
             to
             lose
             one
             ,
             but
             to
             raise
             them
             up
             all
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             into
             everlasting
             life
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           he
           is
           declared
           the
           Redeemer
           and
           Ransomer
           ,
           so
           far
           ,
           of
           all
           mankind
           ,
           from
           under
           the
           power
           of
           sin
           and
           Satan
           ,
           as
           to
           disable
           them
           to
           keep
           off
           the
           good
           things
           contained
           in
           
             the
             promises
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             of
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
          
           from
           any
           that
           shall
           fulfill
           the
           condition
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           keep
           themselves
           (
           as
           they
           may
           )
           from
           such
           high
           provocations
           and
           wilful
           resistance
           ,
           for
           which
           God
           
             swears
             in
             his
             wrath
             they
             shall
             never
             enter
             into
             his
             REST.
          
           But
           when
           man
           finds
           such
           work
           before
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           cannot
           go
           through
           with
           by
           the
           strength
           of
           nature
           ,
           he
           will
           not
           resign
           up
           himself
           in
           such
           case
           (
           though
           he
           see
           there
           is
           no
           other
           way
           )
           that
           God
           may
           do
           it
           for
           him
           by
           bringing
           
             him
             to
             Christ
             that
             he
             may
             have
             life
          
           ;
           but
           sits
           down
           in
           a
           sullenness
           of
           spirit
           ,
           resisting
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           rejecting
           the
           counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           against
           his
           own
           soul
           .
        
         
           In
           direct
           opposition
           to
           both
           these
           declared
           branches
           of
           Gods
           will
           ,
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           devil
           and
           his
           instruments
           set
           themselves
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           to
           attempt
           by
           all
           the
           power
           that
           is
           in
           the
           
             gates
             of
             hell
             ,
             to
             prevail
             against
             the
             very
             elect
          
           themselves
           that
           are
           
             built
             on
             the
             Rock
          
           ,
           and
           are
           out
           of
           his
           reach
           to
           annoy
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           certainty
           of
           their
           salvation
           :
           finding
           therefore
           little
           hopes
           or
           likelihood
           to
           frustrate
           them
           in
           that
           ,
           he
           makes
           it
           his
           business
           to
           render
           
             them
             of
             all
             men
             most
             miserable
             ,
          
           as
           to
           any
           hopes
           or
           enjoyments
           in
           this
           life
           ;
           wherein
           he
           finds
           latitude
           given
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           power
           allowed
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           bruise
           their
           heel
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ;
           he
           useth
           all
           the
           means-that
           lie
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           by
           subtilty
           or
           force
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           Gods
           permission
           gives
           way
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           assault
           the
           will
           and
           judgement
           of
           man
           ,
           how
           highly
           enlightned
           ,
           
           and
           how
           far
           quickned
           soever
           ,
           upon
           his
           single
           natural
           root
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           entice
           and
           draw
           him
           away
           from
           his
           subjection
           unto
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           natural
           service
           and
           worship
           that
           is
           due
           from
           him
           ,
           never
           leaving
           till
           he
           hath
           prevailed
           with
           and
           over
           him
           ;
           to
           provoke
           God
           so
           highly
           (
           notwithstanding
           all
           his
           goodness
           ,
           patience
           and
           long-suffering
           to
           him
           extended
           ,
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           )
           as
           thereby
           to
           render
           himself
           unworthy
           of
           any
           further
           love
           or
           favour
           ,
           and
           to
           move
           God
           to
           
             swear
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             never
             enter
             into
             his
             REST.
             
          
        
         
           Under
           these
           two
           general
           heads
           ,
           we
           shall
           find
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           constant
           track
           ,
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           workings
           and
           counter-workings
           that
           are
           kept
           on
           foot
           and
           maintained
           between
           the
           MAN
           CHRIST
           JESUS
           ,
           
             who
             would
             have
             all
             men
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
          
           ;
           and
           the
           MAN
           OF
           SIN
           and
           grand
           deceiver
           ,
           Satan
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           no
           man
           to
           be
           saved
           ,
           but
           all
           to
           be
           made
           children
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             who
             is
             the
             father
             of
             lyes
             .
          
        
         
           The
           means
           used
           by
           Christ
           ,
           to
           produce
           ,
           renew
           and
           maintain
           the
           workings
           and
           operations
           of
           light
           and
           life
           from
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           of
           fallen
           mankind
           ,
           is
           by
           setting
           on
           foot
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           already
           shewed
           ,
           the
           threefold
           law
           and
           government
           ,
           given
           and
           erected
           by
           him
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           over
           all
           the
           sons
           of
           Adam
           ,
           upon
           the
           fall
           :
           through
           the
           power
           and
           exercise
           whereof
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           doth
           that
           to
           and
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           of
           the
           very
           heathen
           ,
           which
           fits
           and
           qualifies
           them
           to
           live
           answerable
           (
           if
           the
           fault
           be
           not
           in
           themselves
           )
           to
           the
           law
           and
           government
           they
           are
           under
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           measures
           of
           attainment
           which
           the
           meer
           natural
           man
           may
           have
           .
           The
           like
           he
           doth
           unto
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           unto
           whom
           he
           is
           much
           more
           bountiful
           ,
           sutably
           to
           the
           state
           he
           farther
           leads
           them
           into
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           he
           exceeds
           what
           he
           doth
           to
           both
           these
           ,
           in
           the
           communications
           of
           himself
           unto
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           whom
           he
           suffers
           not
           to
           destroy
           themselves
           ,
           but
           takes
           a
           course
           to
           cross
           their
           own
           wils
           and
           desires
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           hearkning
           to
           the
           temptation
           of
           their
           own
           lust
           ,
           or
           Satan
           ,
           to
           draw
           them
           away
           .
        
         
         
           This
           threefold
           conscience
           and
           spirit
           of
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           proper
           principles
           and
           operations
           of
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           whether
           they
           are
           to
           be
           found
           single
           ,
           or
           all
           of
           them
           together
           ,
           as
           in
           sweet
           harmony
           ,
           thus
           set
           up
           in
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           our
           purpose
           is
           to
           treat
           of
           :
           and
           that
           ,
           as
           particularly
           and
           distinctly
           as
           we
           can
           ,
           to
           fall
           in
           with
           the
           experiences
           of
           all
           that
           may
           be
           therein
           concerned
           :
           looking
           upon
           this
           as
           the
           best
           method
           we
           can
           take
           ,
           for
           the
           clear
           opening
           and
           stating
           the
           several
           dispensations
           of
           Christs
           three-fold
           government
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           already
           entred
           upon
           .
           And
           therefore
           we
           shall
           consider
           the
           principles
           and
           operations
           of
           each
           of
           these
           consciences
           ;
           either
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           Christs
           
             own
             workmanship
          
           in
           and
           upon
           the
           heart
           and
           spirit
           of
           man
           ,
           as
           the
           beginning
           and
           foundation
           of
           those
           holy
           and
           righteous
           actings
           by
           him
           required
           under
           the
           dispensation
           ,
           whereinto
           each
           of
           them
           is
           brought
           by
           God.
           or
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           the
           lawfull
           and
           righteous
           workings
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           man
           ,
           enabled
           hereunto
           by
           free
           gift
           from
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           dependance
           upon
           him
           ,
           yet
           as
           the
           fruit
           and
           travel
           of
           his
           own
           proper
           judgement
           and
           will
           rectified
           ,
           in
           the
           use
           of
           those
           means
           ,
           prepared
           and
           laid
           before
           him
           by
           Christ
           ,
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           the
           right
           end
           of
           all
           motion
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           true
           REST
           ,
           whilst
           as
           yet
           he
           is
           under
           
             works
             ,
             and
             not
             under
             grace
          
           ;
           or
           ,
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           the
           unlawfull
           and
           
             forbidden
             fruit
          
           of
           mans
           spirit
           ,
           qualified
           and
           enabled
           from
           Christ
           as
           before
           expressed
           ,
           when
           through
           his
           
             own
             lust
             he
             is
             enticed
          
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           subtilty
           of
           Satan
           he
           is
           ensnared
           ;
           so
           as
           
             lust
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             thus
             conceived
             ,
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             evil
          
           operation
           ,
           
             bringing
             forth
             fruit
             unto
             death
          
           ,
           even
           death
           eternal
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           upon
           the
           grounds
           of
           his
           new
           and
           everlasting
           Covenant
           ,
           do
           not
           pluck
           such
           souls
           out
           of
           this
           danger
           ,
           and
           lead
           them
           to
           such
           a
           state
           ,
           as
           contains
           in
           it
           a
           perfect
           security
           and
           freedom
           from
           the
           re-entry
           of
           sin
           ,
           with
           its
           prevailing
           power
           over
           them
           .
        
         
           Through
           the
           right
           and
           distinct
           consideration
           of
           these
           principles
           and
           operations
           of
           conscience
           in
           the
           sons
           and
           daughters
           of
           men
           ,
           we
           may
           come
           to
           find
           our selves
           ,
           where
           we
           are
           ,
           and
           whose
           subjects
           ,
           whether
           Christs
           or
           the
           Devils
           ,
           and
           to
           what
           
           Kingdom
           or
           dispensation
           we
           belong
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           
             Christs
             marvellous
             light
          
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           power
           of
           Satans
           accursed
           darkness
           ;
           and
           upon
           what
           terms
           we
           stand
           ,
           in
           the
           one
           or
           the
           other
           ;
           whether
           in
           a
           wavering
           state
           ,
           consisting
           in
           a
           capacity
           and
           possibility
           of
           removal
           out
           of
           the
           one
           into
           the
           other
           ;
           or
           in
           a
           fixed
           ,
           determined
           state
           ,
           upon
           which
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           any
           change
           to
           be
           brought
           ,
           either
           in
           a
           good
           sense
           ,
           or
           in
           a
           bad
           ;
           in
           which
           men
           are
           reserved
           and
           kept
           fast
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           bonds
           of
           perfect
           love
           ,
           light
           and
           freedom
           ,
           that
           casteth
           out
           fear
           ,
           as
           the
           elect
           :
           or
           in
           
             chains
             of
             darkness
          
           and
           captivity
           ,
           unto
           the
           
             judgement
             of
             the
             great
             day
          
           ,
           as
           the
           non-elect
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           destroyed
           by
           the
           
             brightness
             of
             Christs
             coming
          
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           
             appear
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             without
             sin
             ,
             to
             the
             salvation
             of
             his
             People
             .
          
        
         
           And
           this
           we
           shall
           do
           ,
           if
           God
           permit
           ,
           as
           a
           service
           to
           these
           present
           times
           ,
           wherein
           
             like
             little
             children
          
           ,
           most
           are
           
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             with
             every
             wind
             of
             doctrine
             by
             the
             slight
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             cunning
             craftiness
             whereby
             men
             and
             devils
             lie
             in
             wait
             to
             deceive
             ,
          
           and
           lead
           on
           the
           ignorant
           to
           the
           
             Chambers
             of
             death
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XV.
           
        
         
           
             Shewing
             more
             particularly
             the
             bounds
             of
             that
             Rule
             and
             Government
             ,
             which
             is
             set
             up
             by
             Christ
             in
             the
             natural
             conscience
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             thereunto
             ,
             in
             those
             that
             are
             under
             this
             first
             dispensation
             .
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           most
           evident
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           that
           amongst
           the
           nations
           who
           are
           said
           to
           be
           
             without
             law
          
           ,
           as
           distinguished
           from
           the
           Jews
           that
           were
           
             under
             the
             law
          
           ,
           there
           were
           found
           
             doers
             of
             the
             law
             by
             nature
             ,
             who
             shewed
             the
             work
             of
             the
             law
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             their
             consciences
             bearing
             them
             witness
             ,
             and
             their
             thoughts
             mean
             while
             accusing
             or
             excusing
             one
             another
             ,
          
           Rom.
           2.
           14
           ,
           15.
           
        
         
           Of
           such
           Peter
           speaketh
           ,
           Acts
           10.
           34
           ,
           35.
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Of
             a
             truth
             I
             perceive
             that
             God
             is
             no
             respecter
             of
             persons
             :
             but
             in
             every
             nation
             ,
             he
             that
             feareth
             him
             and
             worketh
             righteousness
             ,
             is
             accepted
             with
             him
             :
          
           according
           as
           David
           also
           expresseth
           ,
           Psalm
           34.
           12
           ,
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16.
           
           
             What
             man
             is
             he
             that
             desireth
             life
             ,
             and
             loveth
             many
             daies
             that
             he
             may
             see
             Good
             ?
          
           let
           him
           
             depart
             from
             evil
             and
             do
             good
          
           ;
           for
           
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Lord
             are
             upon
             the
             righteous
             ,
             and
             his
             ears
             are
             open
             unto
             their
             cry
             .
          
           But
           
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             against
             them
             that
             do
             evil
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             remembrance
             of
             them
             from
             the
             earth
          
           ;
           and
           this
           
             without
             respect
             of
             persons
             ;
             for
             as
             many
             as
             have
             sinned
             without
             law
             ,
             shall
             also
             perish
             without
             law
             :
             and
             as
             many
             as
             have
             sinned
             in
             the
             law
             ,
             shall
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             law
             ,
          
           Rom.
           2.
           12.
           
        
         
         
           And
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           as
           many
           as
           have
           approved
           themselves
           faithful
           unto
           God
           
             without
             law
          
           ,
           in
           a
           dutiful
           and
           chaste
           observance
           of
           the
           
             judgements
             ,
             which
             by
             him
             are
             given
             to
             all
             nations
             ,
          
           Ezek.
           5.
           6
           ,
           7.
           
             are
             alike
             accepted
          
           ,
           Acts
           10.
           35.
           as
           those
           that
           
             under
             the
             law
          
           have
           approved
           themselves
           righteous
           ,
           in
           
             walking
             in
             all
             those
             commandments
             and
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Lord
             blameless
             ,
             Luke
          
           1.
           6.
           and
           are
           equally
           rewarded
           by
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           answerableness
           to
           the
           light
           they
           live
           in
           ,
           who
           will
           punctually
           perform
           what
           lies
           on
           his
           part
           ,
           in
           giving
           to
           the
           
             righteous
             man
             ,
             the
             righteous
             mans
             reward
          
           ;
           according
           to
           the
           tenor
           of
           the
           promises
           ,
           covenant
           ,
           and
           light
           they
           live
           under
           .
           For
           
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             God
             of
             Gods
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Lords
             ,
             a
             great
             God
             ,
             a
             mighty
             and
             a
             terrible
             one
             ,
             which
             regardeth
             not
             persons
             ,
             nor
             taketh
             reward
             ,
          
           but
           judgeth
           righteously
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           nations
           in
           it
           ;
           Deut.
           10.
           17.
           though
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           delight
           so
           far
           in
           the
           fathers
           of
           the
           Jewish
           seed
           ,
           as
           to
           chuse
           their
           seed
           after
           them
           ,
           above
           all
           people
           of
           the
           world
           besides
           ,
           to
           take
           them
           neerer
           to
           him
           and
           make
           them
           a
           habitation
           ,
           more
           immediate
           for
           himself
           .
           Yet
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           main
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           grace
           of
           being
           made
           new
           creatures
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           expresly
           ,
           
             neither
             circumcision
             nor
             uncircumcision
             availeth
             any-thing
             ,
          
           or
           hinders
           at
           all
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           from
           being
           taken
           into
           the
           RIGHTEOUSNES
           OF
           FAITH
           ,
           and
           life
           of
           the
           new
           and
           everlasting
           covenant
           .
        
         
           The
           nations
           then
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           considered
           as
           
             those
             that
             are
             without
             law
          
           (
           comparatively
           with
           the
           Jews
           )
           
             are
             not
             left
             by
             Christ
             without
             a
             witness
          
           of
           God
           ,
           kept
           up
           amongst
           them
           ,
           nor
           without
           
             Judgements
             ,
             Ordinances
             and
             Laws
          
           proper
           to
           them
           in
           that
           state
           ,
           ordained
           by
           God
           to
           bring
           them
           unto
           life
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           truth
           :
           accompanied
           also
           with
           suitable
           and
           sufficient
           means
           ,
           to
           lead
           to
           that
           end
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           immediately
           after
           the
           flood
           ,
           God
           declares
           himself
           ,
           as
           making
           a
           kind
           of
           stipulation
           and
           covenant
           with
           all
           nations
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Noah
           ,
           and
           his
           family
           ,
           giving
           them
           
             statutes
             and
             ordinances
          
           ,
           upon
           the
           observance
           whereof
           ,
           
             he
             promiseth
             his
             reward
          
           and
           blessing
           ;
           referring
           the
           sum
           of
           all
           to
           this
           ,
           that
           
             in
             the
             image
             of
             God
             did
             he
             make
             man
             :
          
           which
           perfection
           ,
           he
           
           requires
           and
           expects
           still
           ,
           that
           man
           should
           be
           aiming
           at
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           the
           attainment
           of
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           operations
           ;
           as
           intimating
           thereby
           ,
           the
           obligation
           under
           which
           all
           men
           are
           by
           nature
           (
           especially
           considering
           the
           extent
           of
           Christs
           death
           )
           to
           yield
           obedience
           to
           that
           law
           ,
           which
           was
           written
           out
           in
           mans
           nature
           at
           first
           :
           the
           seeds
           and
           principles
           whereof
           ,
           are
           renewed
           freely
           by
           gift
           from
           Christ
           ,
           in
           that
           enlightning
           wherewith
           
             he
             enlightens
             every
             man
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             making
             the
             spirit
             of
             man
             ,
          
           in
           a
           lesser
           or
           higher
           degree
           and
           measure
           ,
           
             the
             candle
             and
             lamp
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           that
           is
           
             fed
             with
             oil
          
           out
           of
           the
           
             holy
             candlestick
          
           from
           Christ
           (
           through
           a
           work
           in
           their
           natural
           conscience
           by
           the
           ministry
           of
           Angels
           )
           enabling
           them
           to
           a
           discerning
           of
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           light
           and
           principles
           of
           that
           natural
           righteousness
           wherein
           they
           were
           at
           first
           created
           ;
           and
           requiring
           them
           to
           exercise
           and
           improve
           this
           talent
           and
           ability
           of
           mind
           ,
           freely
           given
           unto
           them
           ,
           promising
           to
           have
           
             his
             eye
             for
             good
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             their
             being
             faithful
             according
             to
             that
             little
             they
             have
             received
             ,
             and
             to
             accept
             them
             according
             to
             what
             they
             have
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             what
             they
             have
             not
             :
             and
             to
             keep
             his
             ears
             open
             unto
             their
             cry
             ,
             if
             they
             want
             wisdom
          
           or
           strength
           to
           go
           forward
           and
           improve
           what
           they
           have
           received
           ;
           causing
           them
           also
           to
           meet
           with
           protection
           and
           encouragement
           under
           the
           ministry
           of
           the
           good
           Angels
           ,
           in
           counter-ballance
           to
           the
           discouraging
           assaults
           of
           the
           wicked
           ones
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           by
           being
           thus
           assisted
           and
           strengthned
           ,
           in
           willing
           and
           resolving
           on
           a
           holy
           and
           righteous
           course
           of
           life
           and
           operation
           ,
           and
           putting
           the
           same
           in
           practice
           ,
           they
           may
           the
           better
           bear
           up
           against
           the
           degenerated
           part
           of
           nature
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           power
           and
           influence
           of
           Satan
           joyning
           therewith
           ,
           until
           the
           fault
           manifestly
           appear
           to
           be
           in
           their
           own
           free-will
           and
           determination
           ,
           by
           rebelling
           against
           the
           Rule
           and
           government
           which
           Christ
           hath
           given
           them
           to
           walk
           by
           ,
           and
           
             detaining
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             truth
          
           communicated
           to
           them
           ,
           
             in
             unrighteousness
          
           .
        
         
           And
           besides
           this
           inward
           strengthning
           and
           encouragement
           ,
           afforded
           by
           God
           unto
           them
           :
           there
           is
           also
           a
           visible
           and
           outward
           Testimony
           of
           his
           acceptance
           accompanying
           them
           ,
           
           as
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Job
           ;
           where
           the
           devil
           takes
           notice
           ,
           that
           as
           a
           reward
           unto
           Iob
           in
           his
           faithful
           and
           upright
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           in
           
             fearing
             God
             ,
             and
             eschewing
             evil
             ,
             God
             made
             a
             hedge
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             about
             his
             ,
             and
             about
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             blessed
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             giving
             herein
             his
             Angels
             charge
             over
             him
             ,
          
           being
           as
           yet
           but
           under
           this
           first
           dispensation
           ,
           though
           withall
           he
           had
           a
           seed
           of
           immortal
           life
           underneath
           .
        
         
           The
           sum
           then
           of
           what
           God
           requires
           ,
           by
           the
           Rule
           and
           
             judgements
             he
             gives
             unto
             all
             nations
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             depart
             from
             evil
             and
             do
             good
             ,
          
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           natural
           abilities
           of
           their
           mind
           ,
           rectified
           and
           enlightned
           through
           the
           benefit
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           improveable
           by
           the
           use
           of
           the
           means
           which
           he
           affords
           them
           in
           present
           ,
           and
           is
           yet
           further
           willing
           to
           reveal
           to
           them
           in
           future
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           their
           growing
           out
           of
           all
           natural
           filth
           and
           pollution
           of
           flesh
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           that
           primitive
           purity
           wherein
           man
           was
           at
           first
           created
           :
           and
           to
           their
           being
           delivered
           out
           of
           the
           kingdom
           of
           Sathan
           and
           
             power
             of
             darkness
          
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           design
           of
           the
           devil
           is
           ,
           to
           fix
           and
           detain
           them
           for
           ever
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           good
           answer
           of
           this
           natural
           conscience
           unto
           this
           Rule
           and
           these
           judgements
           and
           ordinances
           of
           Christ
           ,
           consists
           first
           ,
           in
           the
           fear
           and
           aw
           of
           God
           which
           such
           have
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           keeps
           them
           from
           sinning
           against
           him
           ,
           or
           thwarting
           the
           dictates
           of
           their
           own
           enlightned
           judgement
           ,
           shewing
           itself
           in
           accusing
           them
           for
           evil
           doings
           ,
           and
           excusing
           them
           in
           good
           ,
           especially
           when
           strengthned
           herein
           by
           inward
           good
           motions
           and
           impressions
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           effects
           of
           the
           ministry
           of
           the
           good
           Angels
           ,
           to
           perswade
           and
           encourage
           hereunto
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           a
           vigilant
           care
           and
           industry
           to
           walk
           up
           faithfully
           to
           this
           light
           ,
           not
           slighting
           or
           neglecting
           any
           proper
           and
           suitable
           means
           conducing
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           an
           experimental
           sense
           of
           the
           emptiness
           and
           insufficiency
           of
           the
           good
           works
           by
           them
           done
           ,
           to
           justifie
           and
           present
           them
           
             faultless
             before
             God
             (
             before
             whom
             the
             Angels
             themselves
             are
             ashamed
             and
             hide
             their
             faces
             )
          
           which
           made
           Iob
           to
           say
           ;
           
             if
             I
             justifie
             my self
             ,
             my
             own
             mouth
             shall
             condemn
             me
             :
             if
             I
             say
             I
             
             am
             perfect
             ,
             it
             shall
             also
             prove
             me
             perverse
             .
             Though
             I
             were
             perfect
             ,
             yet
             would
             I
             not
             know
             my
             soul
             ,
             I
             would
             despise
             my
             life
             ,
          
           Iob
           9.
           20
           ,
           21.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           In
           a
           forwardness
           and
           readiness
           of
           mind
           to
           forget
           and
           
             leave
             behind
          
           all
           their
           present
           attainments
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           in
           a
           posture
           
             to
             receive
             words
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             be
             saved
             :
          
           with
           which
           Peter
           came
           to
           the
           Centurion
           ,
           who
           seems
           to
           have
           had
           all
           these
           four
           particulars
           very
           visible
           and
           eminent
           in
           the
           good
           conscience
           he
           exercised
           ,
           whilst
           as
           yet
           he
           was
           neither
           
             under
             the
             law
          
           nor
           
             a
             believer
          
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           top-perfection
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           of
           this
           first
           dispensation
           ,
           waiting
           for
           that
           greater
           light
           and
           mercy
           to
           be
           revealed
           and
           communicated
           to
           him
           ,
           words
           whereby
           he
           might
           be
           saved
           .
        
         
           Through
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           natural
           good
           conscience
           and
           use
           of
           the
           means
           accompanying
           the
           same
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           man
           
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
          
           ,
           wherever
           he
           be
           born
           or
           educated
           ,
           but
           is
           in
           a
           capacity
           of
           being
           respected
           by
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           natural
           righteous
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           
             accepted
             with
             him
             in
             his
             alms
             and
             prayers
             ,
          
           which
           with
           the
           Centurion
           ,
           he
           may
           
             put
             up
             to
             God
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           be
           taught
           how
           to
           escape
           the
           filthiness
           and
           gross
           corruptions
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           to
           arrive
           at
           that
           state
           wherein
           he
           may
           find
           the
           like
           grace
           from
           God
           ,
           which
           the
           Centurion
           did
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           means
           sent
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             whereby
             he
             may
             be
             saved
          
           .
           Thus
           by
           Christ
           ,
           is
           every
           man
           in
           the
           way
           of
           
             seeking
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             peradventure
             feeling
             after
             him
             he
             may
             find
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             far
             from
             every
             one
             of
             us
             .
          
        
         
           By
           this
           work
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           there
           is
           set
           up
           an
           enlightned
           moral
           principle
           of
           judgement
           and
           will
           ,
           opposite
           to
           ,
           and
           warring
           with
           the
           corrupt
           and
           degenerate
           part
           :
           according
           to
           which
           ,
           Paul
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           said
           ,
           that
           
             he
             was
             alive
             once
          
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           such
           a
           moral
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           Acts
           made
           it
           a
           part
           of
           his
           Confession
           ,
           that
           
             he
             had
             lived
             in
             all
             good
             conscience
             to
             that
             day
          
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           sorts
           of
           good
           conscience
           ,
           which
           men
           may
           live
           in
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           one
           wherein
           he
           lived
           
             before
             the
             Law
             came
          
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           life
           and
           power
           thereof
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           wherein
           
           the
           life
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           consisted
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           in
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           
             obedience
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           which
           Paul
           experienced
           ,
           after
           that
           
             blameless
             righteousness
             he
             lived
             in
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           And
           though
           the
           first
           of
           these
           be
           the
           lowest
           and
           weakest
           ,
           yet
           it
           brings
           ,
           forth
           a
           very
           beautifull
           and
           good
           change
           in
           naturall
           men
           ,
           under
           this
           first
           dispensation
           ,
           heightning
           their
           faculties
           and
           operations
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           of
           light
           and
           life
           they
           have
           attained
           unto
           ,
           and
           keeping
           up
           such
           righteousness
           which
           God
           thinks
           fit
           to
           reward
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           himself
           favourably
           and
           propitiously
           towards
           those
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           found
           ,
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           the
           Mediator
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           that
           sort
           of
           men
           at
           this
           day
           that
           go
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Quakers
           ,
           are
           a
           most
           notable
           instance
           and
           lively
           witness
           .
           For
           through
           a
           diligent
           and
           faithful
           improving
           of
           this
           very
           light
           within
           the
           conscience
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           Rom
           2.
           that
           
             those
             that
             were
             without
             law
             ,
             did
             so
             become
             doers
             of
             the
             law
             by
             nature
             ,
          
           that
           they
           outstript
           the
           formal
           Jew
           and
           visible
           professour
           of
           God
           ,
           
             under
             the
             law
          
           .
           In
           which
           case
           
             the
             uncircumcision
          
           are
           accounted
           by
           
             Paul
             ,
             when
             they
             keep
             and
             fulfill
             the
             righteousness
             required
             by
             the
             law
             ,
          
           to
           be
           equal
           with
           those
           that
           are
           
             under
             the
             law
          
           ,
           yea
           ,
           so
           far
           to
           surpass
           ,
           as
           to
           judge
           such
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           
             letter
             and
             circumcision
          
           becoming
           formal
           ,
           
             do
             transgress
             the
             law
          
           and
           not
           answer
           the
           end
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           in
           the
           judgement
           and
           acceptation
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           natural
           man
           ,
           that
           is
           found
           by
           God
           ,
           
             doing
             the
             work
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             by
             nature
             ,
          
           working
           the
           righteousness
           and
           good
           therein
           required
           ,
           is
           (
           according
           to
           his
           measure
           ,
           and
           answerable
           to
           what
           he
           hath
           received
           )
           as
           much
           respected
           and
           regarded
           by
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           is
           
             under
             the
             law
          
           ,
           serving
           and
           walking
           with
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ordinances
           and
           judgements
           thereof
           .
           So
           the
           Apostle
           concludes
           ,
           Rom.
           3.
           28
           ,
           29
           ,
           30.
           when
           he
           looks
           upon
           both
           these
           states
           ,
           as
           comprehended
           under
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           equally
           
             falling
             short
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             that
             is
             by
             faith
          
           ;
           which
           comes
           alike
           to
           the
           one
           and
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           
             making
             no
             difference
          
           .
        
         
           And
           yet
           ,
           comparing
           one
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           very
           great
           difference
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           dispensations
           they
           are
           respectively
           
           under
           .
           For
           ,
           so
           considered
           ,
           the
           
             Jew
             is
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Gentile
             :
             the
             Jew
          
           is
           above
           and
           
             is
             neer
             ,
             the
             Gentile
             is
          
           below
           
             and
             afar
             off
          
           .
           The
           Jew
           hath
           the
           ORACLES
           OF
           GOD
           
             committed
             unto
             him
          
           ,
           hath
           Gods
           visible
           sanctuary
           and
           presence
           :
           
             to
             Israel
             pertains
             the
             adoption
             and
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             covenants
             ,
             and
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             promises
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             flesh
             ,
             Christ
             came
             .
          
        
         
           Through
           the
           want
           of
           all
           these
           priviledges
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           nations
           are
           called
           
             Gentiles
             ,
             aliens
             from
             the
             Commonwealth
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             strangers
             to
             the
             covenants
             of
             promise
             ,
          
           so
           as
           the
           light
           of
           the
           witness
           shining
           amongst
           them
           ,
           is
           but
           as
           the
           inferiour
           
             light
             appointed
             to
             rule
             the
             night
             ,
          
           in
           comparison
           of
           that
           
             by
             the
             law
          
           ,
           which
           is
           
             the
             greater
             light
             that
             rules
             the
             day
             .
          
           In
           respect
           whereof
           ,
           the
           difference
           between
           these
           two
           generations
           of
           righteous
           men
           ,
           and
           sorts
           of
           good
           conscience
           ,
           under
           this
           first
           and
           second
           dispensation
           ,
           is
           very
           material
           and
           considerable
           .
           For
           those
           that
           are
           
             doers
             of
             righteousness
             by
             nature
          
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           are
           not
           
             transplanted
             out
             of
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
          
           but
           are
           rather
           
             healed
             of
             their
             deadly
             wound
          
           ,
           restored
           in
           principles
           to
           some
           measure
           and
           degree
           of
           the
           exercise
           of
           right
           reason
           and
           free
           will
           expecting
           in
           the
           way
           of
           their
           own
           personal
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           ,
           as
           Adam
           did
           before
           thefall
           ,
           to
           live
           and
           please
           God
           ,
           until
           they
           be
           admitted
           unto
           such
           farther
           manifestation
           of
           his
           counsel
           ,
           as
           he
           yet
           reserves
           to
           communicate
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           those
           that
           are
           
             doers
             of
             righteousness
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           and
           as
           they
           are
           made
           
             under
             the
          
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           are
           taken
           out
           of
           that
           stock
           of
           the
           first
           
             Adam
             ,
             transplanted
             into
             the
             good
             Olive-tree
             (
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
             )
             and
             made
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             fatness
             thereof
             ,
          
           Rom.
           11.
           becoming
           thereby
           
             wholly
             a
             right
             seed
          
           ,
           Jer.
           2.
           21.
           
           a
           holy
           and
           righteous
           fleshly
           seed
           ,
           in
           the
           principles
           and
           operations
           of
           their
           mind
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           holy
           and
           righteous
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           are
           taught
           to
           see
           the
           need
           of
           
             coming
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             being
             accepted
             with
             him
             in
             the
             sacrifice
             or
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           who
           considered
           as
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           is
           given
           to
           them
           for
           a
           new
           head
           or
           root
           ,
           (
           and
           so
           ,
           
             the
             root
             being
             holy
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             are
             the
             branches
             ;
             and
             the
             first-fruits
             being
             holy
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             whole
             lump
             )
          
           yet
           
           hereby
           they
           have
           no
           more
           security
           or
           freedom
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           
             falling
             away
             ,
             and
             being
             broken
             off
             again
             ,
          
           then
           the
           Gentile
           ,
           but
           still
           abide
           
             under
             works
          
           ,
           or
           
             the
             righteousness
             required
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           wherein
           they
           may
           ,
           not
           only
           be
           
             ignorant
             of
             the
             righteousness
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
          
           but
           become
           opposers
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           exalters
           of
           this
           their
           legal
           righteousness
           against
           the
           
             excellency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           which
           brings
           in
           his
           
             everlasting
             righteousness
          
           .
        
         
           The
           sons
           of
           Adam
           then
           ,
           which
           we
           are
           to
           acknowledge
           under
           this
           first
           dispensation
           of
           light
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           are
           all
           mankind
           ,
           one
           or
           other
           ,
           amongst
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           their
           measure
           and
           degree
           ,
           from
           the
           lowest
           to
           the
           highest
           ,
           from
           the
           smoaking
           Flax
           to
           the
           most
           shining
           Flame
           of
           
             that
             witness
             which
             God
             and
             Christ
             think
             not
             fit
             to
             leave
             themselves
             without
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             region
             of
             darkness
             ,
          
           and
           night
           condition
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           under
           the
           first
           administration
           of
           Christs
           Kingdom
           :
           which
           witness
           in
           the
           natural
           conscience
           ,
           is
           in
           order
           to
           lead
           men
           unto
           the
           true
           day-break
           and
           dawnings
           of
           Christ
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           face
           of
           his
           first
           or
           of
           his
           second
           appearance
           .
        
         
           Examples
           of
           the
           gradual
           measures
           and
           growths
           unto
           which
           men
           may
           arrive
           in
           this
           state
           (
           besides
           what
           we
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           as
           appearing
           in
           our
           times
           )
           have
           been
           very
           obvious
           in
           all
           ages
           (
           as
           well
           from
           the
           record
           of
           God
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           as
           from
           other
           testimonies
           )
           who
           ,
           whether
           they
           came
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           or
           not
           ,
           did
           approve
           themselves
           faithful
           to
           the
           light
           they
           had
           ,
           in
           
             fearing
             God
             and
             eschewing
             evil
          
           ,
           exercising
           themselves
           in
           righteous
           operations
           ,
           to
           the
           condemning
           of
           the
           corrupt
           evill
           world
           wherein
           they
           lived
           .
           Some
           of
           these
           have
           been
           so
           eminent
           in
           their
           times
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           to
           the
           shame
           and
           reproach
           of
           many
           visible
           professors
           ,
           as
           well
           before
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           as
           since
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           those
           since
           Christs
           coming
           ,
           there
           hath
           been
           nothing
           more
           familiar
           to
           observation
           ,
           then
           such
           a
           generation
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           have
           walked
           in
           a
           practical
           witness
           of
           morall
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           exercise
           of
           right
           reason
           (
           even
           under
           the
           formal
           name
           and
           profession
           of
           Christians
           )
           which
           ,
           however
           branded
           
           with
           reproachful
           names
           ,
           and
           slighted
           by
           professors
           ,
           whose
           
             knowledge
             puffs
             them
             up
          
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           those
           for
           whom
           Christ
           dyed
           ,
           and
           unto
           whom
           
             they
             may
             live
          
           under
           their
           dispensation
           ,
           
             as
             to
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             judged
          
           and
           cast
           off
           with
           this
           saying
           ,
           
             stand
             by
             your selves
             ,
             we
             are
             holier
             then
             you
          
           ;
           since
           they
           are
           in
           a
           lawfull
           and
           
             acceptable
             way
             of
             working
             righteousness
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           others
           that
           are
           but
           
             under
             works
             ,
             and
             not
             under
             grace
          
           ;
           and
           
             to
             their
             own
             master
             they
             stand
             or
             fall
             .
             Who
             therefore
             art
             thou
             that
             judgest
             another
             mans
             servant
             ?
          
           or
           ,
           that
           condemnest
           another
           ,
           and
           dost
           the
           same
           things
           ?
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XVI
           .
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Rule
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             law
             Christ
             exerciseth
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             those
             that
             are
             made
             children
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             thereunto
             ,
             in
             such
             as
             are
             subjects
             unto
             Christ
             under
             this
             second
             dispensation
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           speaking
           unto
           those
           that
           in
           their
           experiences
           understood
           what
           it
           was
           to
           be
           
             under
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Law
             hath
             Dominion
             over
             a
             man
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liveth
             .
          
           And
           in
           the
           further
           explication
           hereof
           ,
           doth
           shew
           what
           he
           means
           by
           that
           expression
           ,
           
             as
             long
             as
             he
             liveth
          
           :
           interpreting
           it
           to
           be
           understood
           of
           those
           that
           live
           unto
           Christ
           as
           their
           BRIDE
           GROOM
           and
           HUSBAND
           under
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           ver
           .
           2
           ,
           3.
           and
           are
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           his
           
             married
             wife
          
           under
           that
           dispensation
           ,
           
             Isa
             .
             54.
             1.
             bearing
             children
             ,
          
           or
           becoming
           fruitful
           unto
           Christ
           in
           this
           state
           :
           intimating
           unto
           us
           hereby
           ,
           the
           marriage
           union
           which
           every
           child
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           is
           taken
           into
           with
           Christ
           ,
           when
           they
           
             two
             are
             made
             one
             flesh
          
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           particular
           person
           so
           united
           is
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           as
           a
           corrupted
           root
           and
           wild
           olive
           tree
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           member
           of
           the
           first
           Adams
           image
           ,
           natural
           righteousness
           or
           perfection
           ,
           in
           the
           new
           root
           of
           it
           ,
           that
           springs
           up
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             born
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             made
             under
             the
             law
             ,
          
           and
           
             is
             the
             minister
             of
             the
             true
             circumcision
          
           in
           his
           flesh
           ,
           
             for
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             confirm
             the
             promises
             unto
             the
             fathers
             ,
          
           who
           expected
           such
           a
           coming
           of
           Christ
           in
           
           the
           flesh
           ,
           
             the
             true
             Tabernacle
             ,
             which
             God
             pitched
             and
             not
             man.
             
          
        
         
           This
           is
           represented
           ,
           
             Rom.
             11.
             by
             that
             good
             Olive
             tree
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Jews
             under
             the
             law
             were
             the
             natural
             branches
             ,
          
           though
           capable
           to
           be
           
             broken
             off
          
           and
           rejected
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           
             Gentiles
             coming
             into
             their
             room
          
           ,
           and
           taking
           their
           place
           and
           station
           there
           ,
           even
           upon
           the
           same
           terms
           of
           uncertainty
           ,
           (
           if
           not
           estated
           upon
           firmer
           principles
           in
           the
           new
           covenant
           )
           for
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           to
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           
             If
             thou
             who
             wert
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             Olive
             tree
             which
             is
             wild
             by
             nature
             ,
             wert
             graffed
             contrary
             unto
             Nature
             into
             a
             good
             Olive
             tree
             :
             how
             much
             more
             shall
             these
             which
             are
             the
             natural
             branches
             ,
             be
             graffed
             into
             their
             own
             Olive
             tree
             ?
          
           Whence
           it
           appears
           plainly
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           ministry
           of
           circumcision
           and
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           the
           fleshly
           seed
           of
           Israel
           had
           the
           sign
           or
           
             seal
             of
             the
             righteousness
             of
             faith
             ,
          
           or
           had
           ,
           under
           the
           types
           and
           figures
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           the
           signification
           of
           that
           glory
           which
           was
           to
           be
           revealed
           in
           Christ
           as
           he
           was
           to
           come
           and
           be
           
             God
             manifested
             in
             flesh
          
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           flesh
           was
           to
           perform
           that
           obedience
           ,
           and
           offer
           up
           that
           sacrifice
           unto
           God
           ,
           which
           should
           bear
           away
           all
           their
           iniquities
           ,
           as
           into
           a
           land
           of
           forgetfulness
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           remembred
           more
           ;
           figured
           out
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           scapegoat
           ,
           and
           the
           daily
           sacrifices
           offered
           up
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           at
           the
           slaying
           of
           which
           
             they
             laid
             or
             imposed
             their
             hands
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
          
           in
           token
           of
           that
           their
           belief
           and
           expectation
           :
           and
           that
           they
           presented
           not
           themselves
           before
           God
           in
           their
           own
           personal
           righteousness
           ,
           as
           did
           the
           Gentiles
           
             (
             which
             God
             winked
             at
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             ignorance
             )
          
           but
           that
           they
           looked
           for
           Gods
           acceptance
           and
           drawings
           near
           unto
           them
           in
           and
           through
           the
           blood
           of
           Christs
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           was
           a
           new
           head
           or
           root
           into
           which
           they
           were
           implanted
           ,
           so
           that
           by
           his
           righteousness
           and
           not
           by
           their
           own
           ,
           were
           all
           the
           branches
           made
           righteous
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           
             first
             fruits
             ,
             the
             whole
             lump
             was
          
           rendred
           holy
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           circumcision
           in
           the
           antitype
           &
           truth
           ,
           whereof
           that
           in
           the
           flesh
           &
           outward
           man
           was
           but
           the
           shadow
           &
           seal
           ,
           through
           which
           ,
           
             the
             good
             thing
             to
             come
             ,
             even
             the
             image
             itself
             ,
          
           Christs
           natural
           righteousness
           and
           fleshly
           perfection
           ,
           was
           exhibited
           
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           children
           of
           this
           first
           covenant
           ;
           and
           therein
           was
           signified
           the
           
             cutting
             off
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             without
             hands
             ,
          
           by
           the
           circumcision
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           the
           taking
           of
           man
           out
           of
           the
           corrupt
           natural
           body
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           :
           and
           planting
           him
           into
           the
           pure
           natural
           body
           of
           the
           second
           :
           whereby
           
             the
             body
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             flesh
             is
             put
             off
          
           (
           at
           least
           in
           the
           seed
           and
           principles
           )
           so
           as
           those
           that
           were
           
             dead
             in
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             uncircumcision
             of
             their
             flesh
             ,
             do
             hereby
             become
             quickned
             with
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           have
           a
           conditional
           forgiveness
           of
           all
           their
           sins
           ,
           upon
           the
           terms
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           whilst
           the
           true
           Believer
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           higher
           union
           in
           the
           new
           covenant
           ,
           obtains
           as
           in
           common
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           benefit
           ,
           absolutely
           and
           unchangeably
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           generation
           of
           men
           in
           a
           state
           of
           fleshly
           Saint-ship
           ,
           Paul
           speaks
           ,
           when
           he
           intimates
           
             Rom.
             9.
             that
             they
             are
             not
             all
             Israel
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             Israel
             ,
             neither
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             because
             they
             are
             the
             seed
             of
          
           Abraham
           ,
           
             are
             they
             all
             children
             :
             but
             in
          
           Isaac
           
             shall
             thy
             seed
             be
             called
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             which
             are
             the
             children
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             these
             are
             not
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             children
             of
             the
             promise
             are
             counted
             for
             the
             seed
             ,
          
           v.
           6
           ,
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           The
           true
           seed
           ,
           even
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           must
           be
           comprehended
           in
           Isaac
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           figure
           of
           Christ
           ,
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
           
             And
             not
             only
             this
             ,
             but
             when
          
           Rebecca
           
             also
             had
             conceived
             by
             one
             ,
             even
             by
             our
             father
          
           Isaac
           ,
           
             it
             was
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             the
             elder
             shall
             serve
             the
             younger
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           10
           ,
           12.
           the
           one
           representing
           him
           that
           was
           
             born
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           the
           seed
           and
           children
           of
           the
           
             earthly
             Jerusalem
             ,
             engendred
             from
             Mount
             Sinai
             :
          
           the
           other
           ,
           him
           that
           was
           
             born
             after
             the
             spirit
          
           ,
           the
           seed
           that
           are
           begotten
           of
           the
           
             Ierusalem
             that
             is
             above
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             the
          
           right
           
             ●●●irs
             of
             the
             promise
          
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           there
           is
           presented
           to
           our
           view
           ,
           First
           ,
           the
           natural
           fleshly
           seed
           of
           Israel
           ,
           
             that
             were
             only
             so
             outwardly
             ,
             whose
             circumcision
             was
             that
             only
             which
             was
          
           outward
           
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           which
           Rom.
           2.
           
             is
             counted
             as
             no
             circumcision
          
           :
           nor
           were
           the
           persons
           thereby
           ,
           really
           differenced
           at
           all
           from
           Heathens
           ;
           but
           were
           inferiour
           to
           such
           of
           them
           as
           
             by
             nature
             were
             doers
             of
             the
             law
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           25
           ,
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           here
           is
           described
           to
           us
           ,
           the
           true
           seed
           of
           Israel
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           and
           make
           up
           the
           
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           the
           proper
           subjects
           of
           Christ
           under
           this
           second
           dispensation
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           Rule
           and
           
             Dominion
             over
             them
             by
             the
             law
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             husband
             to
             them
          
           by
           the
           covenant
           of
           works
           .
           These
           are
           at
           large
           set
           out
           and
           particularly
           described
           ,
           Ezek.
           16.
           ver
           .
           1.
           to
           the
           15.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           here
           are
           made
           known
           to
           us
           the
           true
           Iacobs
           ,
           those
           that
           
             like
             Princes
             wrestle
             with
             God
             and
             prevail
             ,
          
           who
           are
           the
           seed
           that
           overcome
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           be
           
             the
             younger
             in
             birth
          
           ,
           yet
           
             supplant
             the
             elder
             ,
             and
             of
             last
             do
             become
             the
             first
             ,
             being
             preferred
             before
          
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           
             how
             glorious
          
           and
           excellent
           
             a
             shew
             soever
             they
             may
             make
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           for
           they
           are
           circumcised
           with
           a
           further
           
             circumcision
             made
             without
             hands
          
           ,
           in
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           the
           taking
           them
           out
           of
           the
           life
           of
           Christs
           natural
           body
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           keeping
           up
           the
           first
           Tabernacle
           or
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           
             planting
             them
             into
             similitude
             with
             him
             in
             his
             dead
          
           and
           crucified
           body
           ,
           to
           open
           thereby
           unto
           them
           the
           way
           into
           the
           
             holiest
             of
             all
          
           ,
           the
           
             glory
             that
             is
             within
             the
             veyl
             ,
          
           and
           life
           that
           is
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           Which
           circumcision
           Rom.
           2.
           ver
           .
           29.
           is
           said
           to
           
             have
             its
             praise
             of
             God
          
           ,
           in
           distinction
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           eminency
           ,
           from
           the
           two
           former
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           second
           sort
           of
           Israelites
           ,
           whose
           Circumcision
           is
           inward
           ,
           to
           the
           
             doing
             away
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             flesh
          
           only
           ,
           and
           
             whose
             praise
             is
             of
             men
          
           ,
           are
           those
           the
           Scripture
           intends
           by
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ;
           those
           upon
           whom
           the
           living
           WORD
           of
           God
           hath
           had
           such
           effect
           ,
           as
           
             to
             write
             out
             in
             the
             fleshly
             tables
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           a
           conformity
           to
           that
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           shines
           forth
           in
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           (
           wherein
           his
           natural
           righteousness
           and
           perfection
           ,
           singly
           considered
           ,
           doth
           consist
           )
           as
           the
           Rule
           and
           holy
           Commandment
           which
           they
           are
           to
           follow
           ,
           and
           be
           conformed
           unto
           ,
           for
           their
           sanctification
           ;
           whilst
           he
           himself
           is
           made
           their
           head
           and
           covering
           as
           to
           their
           justification
           ,
           through
           their
           actual
           implantation
           into
           the
           same
           living
           natural
           body
           or
           flesh
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           marriage
           union
           with
           him
           ,
           into
           which
           they
           are
           taken
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           :
           Through
           which
           operation
           and
           change
           of
           condition
           brought
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           very
           much
           differenced
           from
           the
           doers
           or
           workers
           of
           righteousness
           
           by
           nature
           under
           the
           first
           dispensation
           :
           for
           these
           are
           taught
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           justification
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           drawing
           near
           into
           communion
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           look
           at
           themselves
           as
           represented
           in
           their
           head
           ,
           and
           as
           having
           their
           plantation
           and
           abode
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           figured
           out
           by
           the
           Shew-bread
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           &
           by
           their
           
             laying
             their
             hands
             on
             the
             head
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             ,
             upon
             which
             God
             had
             laid
             all
             their
             sins
          
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           are
           made
           
             righteous
             ,
             not
             in
             themselves
          
           thus
           considered
           ,
           
             but
             in
             another
          
           ,
           even
           through
           the
           Mediatorship
           of
           the
           
             Man
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           ,
           as
           their
           Head
           ,
           in
           whose
           natural
           righteousness
           and
           perfection
           they
           stand
           blameless
           before
           God
           ,
           wherein
           all
           their
           peace
           is
           founded
           ,
           and
           the
           comfort
           of
           all
           their
           communion
           .
        
         
           And
           secondly
           ,
           as
           thus
           they
           are
           differenced
           by
           this
           state
           of
           their
           justification
           ,
           which
           the
           others
           are
           not
           acquainted
           with
           ;
           so
           also
           the
           image
           of
           God
           unto
           which
           they
           are
           to
           be
           conformed
           for
           their
           sanctification
           ,
           to
           the
           likening
           them
           in
           all
           things
           unto
           the
           pure
           and
           spotless
           natural
           man
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           exceeds
           and
           is
           superiour
           to
           the
           righteousness
           and
           perfection
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           ,
           as
           the
           original
           pattern
           is
           above
           and
           before
           the
           first
           Copy
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           and
           kind
           with
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           such
           is
           the
           glory
           and
           excellency
           of
           this
           state
           ,
           that
           God
           thinks
           fit
           to
           lead
           the
           true
           heirs
           through
           this
           ,
           into
           the
           glory
           of
           their
           inheritance
           that
           is
           to
           follow
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           it
           them
           in
           common
           with
           those
           that
           are
           children
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ;
           suffering
           them
           for
           a
           season
           to
           remain
           together
           with
           them
           as
           fellow-servants
           in
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           in
           the
           form
           and
           fashion
           of
           servants
           ,
           undifferenced
           in
           any
           thing
           from
           them
           ,
           
             though
             they
             be
             Lords
             of
             all
             .
          
        
         
           Yea
           farther
           ,
           this
           first
           work
           and
           change
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           accompanyed
           with
           the
           seed
           of
           saving
           faith
           ,
           Heb.
           6.
           9.
           is
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           new
           creation
           ,
           in
           the
           true
           heirs
           ,
           unto
           whom
           Christ
           is
           not
           only
           the
           
             beginner
             ,
             but
             the
             finisher
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
          
           not
           only
           the
           WORD
           that
           begins
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           but
           the
           WORD
           that
           ends
           with
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           second
           :
           whereas
           those
           that
           are
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           
           Covenant
           ,
           singly
           considered
           ,
           as
           left
           alone
           ,
           without
           the
           
             things
             that
             accompany
             salvation
          
           ,
           as
           Heb.
           6.
           1.
           to
           9.
           though
           by
           the
           
             word
             of
             the
             beginning
          
           they
           attain
           great
           reformation
           and
           enlightnings
           ,
           yet
           after
           all
           ,
           they
           prove
           as
           the
           
             ground
             that
             is
             near
             to
             cursing
             ,
             whose
             end
             is
             to
             be
             burned
          
           ;
           falling
           away
           after
           all
           such
           enlightnings
           ,
           so
           that
           
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             renew
             them
             any
             more
             unto
             repentance
             :
          
           according
           to
           what
           is
           also
           spoken
           by
           Jeremiah
           ,
           Chap.
           11.
           15
           ,
           16
           ,
           17.
           
           
             What
             hath
             my
             beloved
             to
             do
             in
             mine
             house
             ,
             seeing
             she
             hath
             wrought
             lewdness
             with
             many
             ?
             And
             the
             holy
             flesh
             is
             passed
             from
             thee
             :
          
           the
           Lord
           called
           thy
           name
           
             A
             green
             Olive-tree
             ,
             fair
             ,
             and
             of
             goodly
             fruit
             :
             but
             now
             ,
             he
             that
             planted
             thee
             ,
             hath
             pronounced
             evil
             against
             thee
             ,
             and
             kindled
             a
             fire
             upon
             thee
             ,
             and
             thy
             branches
             are
             broken
             .
          
           So
           then
           ,
           to
           such
           
             there
             remains
             no
             more
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
          
           ;
           but
           the
           very
           justification
           it self
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           admitted
           into
           ,
           is
           denyed
           them
           by
           Christ
           ,
           
             cutting
             them
             again
             off
          
           from
           his
           living
           body
           ,
           as
           
             unprofitable
             branches
             ,
             fit
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
          
           Joh.
           15.
           6.
           
        
         
           These
           are
           they
           ,
           considered
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           kind
           of
           life
           and
           holy
           operations
           ,
           that
           are
           as
           the
           
             fruitful
             married
             wife
             unto
             Christ
          
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           
             over
             whom
             the
             Law
             hath
             dominion
             while
             they
             are
             in
             this
             life
             ,
          
           short
           of
           ,
           and
           unacquainted
           with
           an
           implantation
           into
           Christs
           dead
           body
           ,
           not
           having
           the
           similitude
           and
           conformity
           unto
           his
           death
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           in
           the
           seed
           of
           it
           ,
           brought
           forth
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           
             The
             answer
             which
             these
             have
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             towards
             God
             ,
          
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           particularly
           stated
           Rom.
           7.
           where
           they
           are
           in
           Pauls
           own
           person
           represented
           ,
           as
           having
           that
           workmanship
           set
           up
           in
           their
           hearts
           and
           minds
           ,
           which
           stands
           in
           an
           exact
           conformity
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           image
           of
           Christs
           natural
           righteousness
           and
           perfection
           ,
           
             which
             is
             holy
             ,
             righteous
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             good
             :
          
           and
           so
           having
           that
           heart-work
           in
           them
           ,
           whereby
           they
           adhere
           to
           ,
           and
           approve
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           goodness
           and
           righteousness
           thereof
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           contrary
           body
           of
           sin
           and
           death
           ,
           which
           is
           still
           in
           being
           and
           exercise
           in
           them
           and
           with
           them
           ,
           ready
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           return
           with
           prevalency
           ,
           whilst
           they
           are
           but
           upon
           this
           tenure
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           works
           ,
           and
           
           in
           the
           wavering
           unconstant
           principles
           thereof
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           which
           ,
           
             they
             find
          
           by
           experience
           
             no
             good
             thing
             dwelling
             in
             their
             flesh
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           abiding
           and
           of
           a
           continuing
           residence
           with
           them
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           comes
           to
           them
           as
           
             a
             stranger
             or
             a
             sojourner
             for
             a
             night
             ,
          
           or
           short
           duration
           ,
           and
           is
           ready
           ,
           upon
           their
           miscarriage
           ,
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           leave
           them
           again
           ,
           estating
           them
           but
           in
           such
           a
           wavering
           condition
           ,
           as
           whilst
           
             with
             their
             mind
             they
             serve
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             ready
             with
             their
             flesh
             to
             serve
             the
             law
             of
             sin
             :
             and
             the
             good
             that
             they
             would
             do
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             :
             and
             the
             evil
             which
             they
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             .
          
        
         
           By
           all
           which
           uncertainty
           and
           slipperiness
           of
           this
           their
           state
           ,
           Christ
           would
           teach
           them
           to
           see
           the
           need
           of
           
             following
             the
             Lamb
             whither
             soever
             he
             goes
             ,
          
           and
           to
           experience
           themselves
           to
           be
           most
           miserable
           ,
           if
           they
           advance
           no
           further
           ,
           but
           abide
           here
           ,
           thinking
           themselves
           
             rich
             and
             encreased
             with
             goods
             ,
             and
             wanting
             nothing
             ,
             whilst
             they
             are
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             miserable
             ,
             and
             poor
             ,
             and
             blind
             ,
             and
             naked
             ,
          
           as
           wanting
           that
           top-stone
           ,
           which
           must
           compleat
           the
           whole
           building
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           the
           right
           frame
           of
           spirit
           in
           the
           faithful
           subjects
           of
           Christ
           ,
           under
           this
           dispensation
           ,
           is
           to
           find
           no
           Rest
           here
           ,
           but
           to
           see
           that
           this
           
             Earthly
             Jerusalem
             is
             no
             abiding
             City
             ,
          
           and
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             miserable
             man
             that
             I
             am
             !
             who
             shall
             deliver
             me
             from
             the
             body
             of
             this
             death
             ?
          
           wherein
           is
           not
           only
           comprehended
           the
           corrupted
           ,
           but
           the
           corruptible
           state
           of
           mans
           nature
           ,
           after
           that
           he
           hath
           been
           renewed
           in
           this
           life
           of
           COMMON
           SALVATION
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           experimental
           sense
           ,
           God
           would
           teach
           us
           patiently
           to
           lie
           down
           under
           the
           power
           of
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           saying
           then
           we
           shall
           acknowledge
           to
           be
           most
           
             faithful
             and
             true
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             die
             with
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             live
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             reign
             with
             him
             :
             our
             fellowship
             with
             him
             in
             his
             death
          
           being
           the
           only
           means
           by
           him
           appointed
           ,
           to
           translate
           us
           out
           of
           all
           death
           ,
           into
           life
           eternal
           ;
           and
           to
           bring
           us
           under
           that
           
             Law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           2.
           
             which
             hath
             power
          
           absolutely
           to
           
             free
             us
             from
             the
             law
             of
             sin
             and
             of
             death
             ,
          
           in
           all
           the
           branches
           of
           it
           .
        
         
         
           This
           is
           the
           spirit
           and
           conscience
           ,
           and
           these
           the
           principles
           of
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             law
             ,
          
           in
           which
           ,
           while
           they
           continue
           using
           of
           it
           lawfully
           ,
           they
           are
           knit
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           by
           his
           
             taking
             unto
             him
             his
             two
             staves
             ,
          
           BEAUTY
           and
           BANDS
           ,
           Zach.
           11.
           7.
           signifying
           the
           fruits
           of
           his
           presence
           ,
           with
           them
           and
           amongst
           them
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           their
           husband
           by
           this
           covenant
           ,
           until
           ,
           by
           slighting
           his
           greater
           glory
           ,
           and
           selling
           him
           
             for
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             silver
          
           ,
           they
           come
           to
           discover
           themselves
           to
           be
           the
           
             flock
             of
             slaughter
          
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           he
           at
           last
           departs
           from
           ,
           and
           leaves
           
             to
             draw
             back
             unto
             perdition
          
           ;
           whilst
           he
           carries
           on
           
             the
             poor
             of
             the
             flock
          
           ,
           that
           bear
           him
           company
           in
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           
             unto
             the
             saving
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             keeping
             them
             through
             the
             power
             of
             faith
             unto
             his
             Heavenly
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           This
           generation
           of
           men
           are
           witnessed
           unto
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           under
           a
           twofold
           consideration
           .
           First
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           
             under
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           as
           
             the
             Law
             was
             the
             figure
             and
             shadaw
             of
             the
             good
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             consisting
             in
             meats
             and
             drinks
             and
             divers
             washings
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             rites
             ,
             ceremonies
             and
             divine
             Ordinances
             under
          
           Moses
           
             his
             ministry
             ,
             imposed
             until
             the
             time
             of
             reformation
             ,
          
           or
           to
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           who
           in
           that
           sense
           was
           the
           
             end
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           observance
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           considered
           in
           that
           
             fleshly
             commandment
          
           ,
           and
           Mosaical
           administration
           ,
           that
           pointed
           at
           the
           very
           image
           itself
           ,
           that
           was
           to
           be
           
             manifested
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           of
           Christ
           ,
           where
           the
           same
           Law
           was
           to
           begin
           again
           ,
           and
           become
           the
           holy
           commandment
           ,
           
             spoken
             and
             delivered
          
           unto
           men
           
             by
             the
             son
             himself
          
           ,
           requiring
           a
           conformity
           in
           and
           from
           all
           men
           ,
           unto
           the
           natural
           righteousness
           and
           perfection
           of
           man
           ,
           shining
           forth
           in
           his
           flesh
           ,
           
             who
             was
             made
             like
             unto
             us
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             sin
             only
             excepted
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           second
           sense
           ,
           as
           the
           Law
           is
           now
           given
           by
           Christ
           ,
           the
           true
           MINISTER
           OF
           CIRCUMCISION
           ,
           Rom.
           15.
           8.
           
           (
           Issued
           forth
           by
           his
           first
           appearance
           immediately
           ,
           
             written
             in
             the
             fleshly
             tables
             of
             the
             heart
             by
             his
             spirit
             ,
          
           whereby
           the
           children
           of
           it
           are
           taken
           into
           marriage-union
           ,
           and
           made
           one
           flesh
           with
           himself
           ,
           
             branches
             of
             this
             vine
             ,
             Joh.
          
           15
           )
           are
           we
           to
           understand
           the
           subjects
           of
           this
           kingdom
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           live
           under
           this
           dispensation
           
           in
           the
           times
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           since
           his
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           putting
           down
           the
           Temple-worship
           and
           Service
           ,
           Acts
           7.
           that
           was
           in
           force
           before
           his
           incarnation
           ,
           introducing
           in
           the
           room
           thereof
           ,
           a
           spiritual
           Temple-worship
           and
           Service
           ,
           in
           the
           conformity
           which
           he
           takes
           them
           into
           with
           himself
           ,
           in
           his
           flesh
           and
           living
           body
           :
           making
           them
           his
           own
           Temple
           ,
           house
           and
           habitation
           ,
           the
           first
           Tabernacle
           or
           worldly
           Sanctuary
           ,
           built
           up
           together
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           natural
           righteousness
           and
           perfection
           .
        
         
           Such
           principles
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           birth
           as
           this
           of
           holy
           and
           righteous
           operations
           and
           actings
           ,
           are
           required
           in
           him
           and
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           made
           by
           Christ
           
             under
             the
             law
          
           ,
           or
           a
           child
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           which
           ,
           
             Deut.
             32.
             
             Jer.
          
           3.
           21.
           compared
           with
           Chap.
           11.
           15.
           and
           Isa
           .
           5.
           and
           Ezek.
           16.
           do
           in
           express
           terms
           testifie
           :
           shewing
           how
           perfect
           they
           are
           (
           as
           they
           come
           out
           of
           his
           hands
           )
           to
           whom
           he
           is
           a
           
             Father
             and
             Redeemer
          
           in
           this
           covenant
           ;
           
             planting
             them
             wholly
             a
             right
             seed
          
           and
           that
           ,
           
             together
             with
             the
             choisest
             vine
          
           ,
           causing
           them
           to
           grow
           together
           for
           a
           while
           in
           himself
           
             the
             true
             vine
             ,
             John
          
           15.
           and
           thereby
           renewing
           in
           them
           and
           upon
           them
           a
           state
           of
           
             holy
             flesh
          
           ,
           natural
           
             righteousness
             and
             holiness
          
           :
           and
           as
           thus
           qualified
           ,
           taking
           them
           into
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           as
           his
           
             beloved
             spouse
             and
             married
             wife
          
           :
           who
           yet
           ,
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           do
           become
           
             degenerate
             plants
             ,
             that
             bring
             forth
             sowr
             and
             wild
             grapes
             (
             whose
             grape
             is
             the
             grape
             of
          
           Sodom
           ,
           
             &
             their
             wine
             the
             wine
             of
          
           Gomorrah
           )
           and
           so
           are
           turned
           
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             &
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             vine
             ,
             as
             branches
             sit
             for
             the
             fire
             ;
             being
             trees
             twice
             dead
             ,
             and
             so
             plucked
             up
             by
             the
             roots
          
           ;
           once
           dead
           in
           trespasses
           and
           sins
           ,
           as
           children
           of
           wrath
           in
           the
           first
           Adam
           ,
           and
           dead
           again
           ,
           after
           their
           renewal
           to
           natural
           righteousness
           and
           holy
           flesh
           in
           the
           second
           Adam
           ,
           by
           sinning
           again
           after
           the
           similitude
           of
           the
           first
           
             Adams
             transgression
          
           .
        
         
           Under
           this
           general
           head
           of
           Christs
           subjects
           ,
           in
           this
           second
           dispensation
           ,
           we
           may
           take
           notice
           of
           two
           sorts
           of
           professors
           ,
           very
           numerous
           and
           famous
           in
           their
           generations
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           well
           teachers
           as
           disciples
           )
           do
           content
           themselves
           with
           these
           principles
           and
           operations
           of
           conscience
           and
           spirit
           ,
           and
           
             bless
             themselves
             in
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             peace
          
           here
           ,
           as
           not
           enough
           
           aware
           of
           the
           frailty
           and
           slipperiness
           of
           this
           state
           ,
           or
           of
           that
           
             root
             of
             bitterness
          
           ,
           that
           in
           and
           with
           all
           these
           ,
           is
           or
           may
           be
           
             springing
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             defiling
             of
             many
             ,
          
           and
           causing
           them
           at
           last
           
             to
             draw
             back
             unto
             perdition
          
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           and
           continue
           strangers
           to
           that
           saving
           
             faith
             ,
             through
             the
             power
             of
             which
          
           only
           ,
           
             men
             are
             preserved
             to
             eternal
             life
             .
          
        
         
           The
           first
           sort
           are
           those
           that
           hold
           general
           Redemption
           ,
           or
           ,
           that
           Christ
           died
           for
           all
           men
           :
           the
           other
           are
           those
           ,
           that
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Orthodox
           ,
           are
           their
           fierce
           and
           implacable
           Antagonists
           herein
           :
           each
           bearing
           both
           a
           true
           witness
           ,
           and
           a
           false
           ,
           one
           against
           another
           :
           and
           both
           of
           them
           excluding
           and
           opposing
           ,
           upon
           divers
           grounds
           ,
           the
           true
           righteous
           seed
           that
           
             live
             by
             faith
          
           :
           which
           faith
           ,
           the
           Scripture
           describes
           to
           be
           a
           heavenly
           power
           and
           operation
           of
           mind
           ,
           whereby
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             the
             very
             image
             itself
          
           ,
           and
           substantial
           
             brightness
             of
             Gods
             glory
          
           ,
           works
           himself
           into
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           causeth
           himself
           to
           subsist
           ,
           dwell
           ,
           and
           be
           evidenced
           there
           .
           
             He
             that
             believeth
             on
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             this
             witness
             in
             himself
             ,
          
           and
           by
           it
           ,
           is
           taught
           to
           see
           ,
           that
           whoever
           they
           be
           ,
           that
           live
           but
           singly
           in
           the
           natural
           powers
           and
           operations
           of
           mind
           ,
           before
           described
           (
           as
           perfect
           ,
           holy
           and
           righteous
           as
           they
           are
           )
           and
           there
           rest
           ,
           will
           be
           in
           danger
           of
           miscarrying
           ,
           before
           they
           come
           to
           the
           end
           of
           their
           Race
           ,
           and
           so
           will
           
             fall
             short
             of
             the
             true
             mark
             of
             their
             high
             calling
             .
          
        
         
           There
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           which
           Christian
           experience
           may
           more
           convince
           us
           of
           (
           if
           we
           will
           be
           ingenuous
           )
           then
           of
           the
           fallacy
           and
           mistake
           which
           most
           men
           run
           into
           ,
           by
           laying
           hold
           on
           some
           
             shadow
             and
             figure
          
           ,
           for
           the
           
             good
             thing
             it self
          
           :
           which
           (
           if
           they
           knew
           their
           own
           minds
           )
           they
           themselves
           would
           have
           ;
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           so
           much
           in
           their
           eye
           and
           desire
           in
           the
           shadow
           .
           But
           the
           subtilty
           of
           the
           devil
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           cannot
           work
           the
           mind
           to
           a
           downright
           opposition
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           he
           engages
           the
           understanding
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           a
           right
           
             figure
             and
             shadow
          
           of
           TRUTH
           ,
           to
           oppose
           and
           keep
           out
           
             the
             very
             image
             itself
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             that
             is
             to
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           stratagem
           ,
           the
           devil
           may
           be
           traced
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           imposing
           upon
           ,
           and
           deluding
           
           men
           ,
           whose
           short-sightedness
           at
           their
           best
           ,
           is
           such
           ,
           that
           
             their
             thoughts
             and
             Gods
             thoughts
             differ
             as
             far
             as
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
          
           which
           faith
           reconciles
           and
           makes
           co-workers
           together
           ,
           in
           due
           subordination
           and
           perfect
           harmony
           .
        
         
           By
           reason
           of
           this
           distance
           between
           man
           in
           his
           most
           holy
           and
           righteous
           natural
           operations
           ,
           and
           the
           heavenly
           mind
           of
           Christ
           ,
           men
           ,
           yea
           good
           men
           are
           with
           Samuel
           running
           to
           Eli
           ,
           as
           thinking
           he
           cals
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           should
           go
           to
           God
           :
           and
           are
           taking
           Eliab
           the
           first-born
           ,
           for
           David
           the
           youngest
           son
           ;
           Christ
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           for
           Christ
           in
           his
           second
           :
           and
           so
           ,
           with
           John
           in
           the
           Revelation
           ,
           are
           
             worshipping
             the
             Angel
             and
             fellow-servant
          
           ,
           for
           Christ
           the
           Lord
           of
           all
           :
           and
           (
           to
           bring
           this
           neerer
           to
           our
           purpose
           now
           in
           hand
           )
           they
           take
           the
           covenant
           of
           nature
           for
           the
           covenant
           of
           grace
           :
           making
           those
           inconsistent
           ,
           and
           to
           fight
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           
             that
             are
             brethren
             and
             dwell
             together
             in
             unity
             ,
          
           if
           they
           were
           rightly
           explicated
           and
           understood
           .
           Thus
           with
           the
           letter
           of
           truth
           ,
           men
           endeavour
           to
           bear
           down
           the
           spirit
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Upon
           these
           grounds
           those
           that
           are
           for
           the
           general
           extent
           of
           Christs
           death
           ,
           finding
           the
           truth
           of
           their
           belief
           expressed
           in
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           (
           as
           indeed
           it
           is
           )
           satisfie
           themselves
           in
           that
           ,
           and
           rest
           there
           ,
           thinking
           it
           sufficient
           to
           try
           and
           judge
           all
           men
           ,
           as
           they
           reject
           or
           own
           and
           fall
           in
           with
           this
           litteral
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           they
           profess
           and
           give
           a
           good
           and
           faithful
           witness
           in
           ,
           becoming
           herein
           the
           more
           established
           :
           first
           ,
           because
           they
           see
           that
           to
           be
           behind
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           take
           for
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           from
           whence
           they
           conceive
           themselves
           well
           escaped
           :
           &
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           personal
           righteous
           actings
           and
           holy
           operations
           which
           the
           natural
           conscience
           exercises
           itself
           in
           ,
           as
           looked
           upon
           to
           be
           that
           wherein
           our
           life
           consists
           ;
           which
           they
           wholly
           renounce
           and
           disclaim
           ,
           witnessing
           their
           life
           in
           another
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           righteous
           one
           ,
           through
           the
           propitiatory
           vertue
           of
           his
           blood
           and
           sacrifice
           ,
           which
           they
           indeed
           may
           ,
           yea
           ought
           ,
           as
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ;
           the
           Jews
           being
           obliged
           to
           as
           much
           (
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           )
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           were
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           .
        
         
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           they
           are
           yet
           the
           more
           confirmed
           in
           their
           perswasion
           ,
           because
           those
           that
           pretend
           to
           be
           before
           them
           and
           above
           them
           in
           light
           ,
           do
           evidently
           contradict
           and
           deny
           unto
           them
           ,
           most
           cleer
           ,
           certain
           and
           undeniable
           truths
           ;
           undeniable
           I
           say
           ,
           admitting
           that
           which
           ought
           to
           be
           admitted
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           the
           witness
           which
           is
           given
           by
           this
           sort
           of
           professors
           ,
           amounts
           no
           higher
           in
           its
           significancy
           and
           right
           application
           ,
           then
           to
           exhibit
           to
           us
           the
           state
           and
           terms
           of
           the
           covenant
           of
           works
           ,
           as
           it
           consists
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           after
           the
           flesh
           .
           And
           so
           ,
           all
           that
           which
           they
           say
           concerning
           conditional
           reprobation
           ,
           free-will
           ,
           falling
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           as
           relating
           to
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           will
           find
           that
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           which
           will
           justifie
           it
           .
        
         
           Their
           Antagonists
           therefore
           would
           lose
           no
           ground
           ,
           by
           granting
           what
           they
           say
           ,
           as
           thus
           stated
           and
           considered
           .
           But
           that
           which
           keeps
           those
           that
           call
           themselves
           Orthodox
           from
           doing
           this
           ,
           is
           that
           they
           judge
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           giving
           up
           of
           their
           cause
           ,
           when
           indeed
           it
           would
           but
           drive
           them
           to
           the
           surest
           and
           most
           unresistable
           grounds
           upon
           which
           to
           maintain
           it
           :
           as
           is
           most
           evident
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           be
           at
           the
           pains
           to
           take
           a
           short
           view
           of
           their
           principles
           and
           witness
           also
           .
        
         
           For
           these
           great
           and
           lofty
           opposers
           of
           the
           general
           point
           ,
           do
           (
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           the
           others
           did
           )
           find
           that
           in
           the
           letter
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           renders
           undoubtedly
           true
           ,
           what
           in
           their
           witness
           they
           hold
           forth
           ;
           asserting
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           Elect
           by
           name
           ,
           chosen
           from
           all
           eternity
           ,
           given
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           is
           to
           lose
           none
           .
           As
           the
           fruit
           of
           this
           love
           ,
           we
           find
           also
           the
           gift
           of
           peculiar
           grace
           to
           some
           ,
           not
           to
           others
           ,
           which
           cannot
           fail
           nor
           be
           fallen
           from
           ;
           and
           commandments
           given
           them
           to
           do
           ,
           which
           the
           natural
           will
           or
           judgement
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           power
           and
           light
           thereof
           ,
           at
           best
           ,
           whilst
           unregenerate
           ,
           have
           no
           skil
           in
           ,
           nor
           know
           how
           to
           set
           about
           ;
           but
           as
           fools
           and
           little
           ch●ldren
           ,
           men
           must
           be
           found
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           give
           them
           a
           new
           birth
           ,
           and
           so
           teach
           and
           enable
           them
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           these
           that
           thus
           have
           a
           right
           litteral
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           are
           necessitated
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           life
           and
           power
           of
           their
           
           inward
           principles
           ,
           to
           fall
           in
           with
           ,
           and
           agree
           upon
           the
           same
           natural
           righteousness
           ,
           holiness
           and
           perfection
           ,
           in
           kind
           ,
           with
           their
           opposers
           ;
           and
           make
           use
           of
           their
           weapons
           ,
           to
           fix
           the
           truth
           of
           their
           witness
           (
           taken
           up
           by
           them
           from
           theletter
           of
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           in
           such
           expressions
           ,
           as
           belong
           to
           the
           new-covenant-life
           in
           the
           second
           Adam
           )
           upon
           those
           principles
           of
           the
           first
           Adams
           purity
           and
           perfection
           ,
           or
           the
           life
           of
           the
           covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           as
           restored
           in
           and
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ;
           which
           the
           Scripture
           never
           intends
           ,
           if
           rightly
           understood
           ;
           but
           indeed
           ,
           on
           this
           account
           ,
           doth
           undeniably
           cast
           the
           cause
           upon
           those
           that
           are
           for
           the
           common
           and
           general
           Redemption
           :
           who
           are
           not
           to
           be
           blamed
           for
           what
           they
           assert
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           extent
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           Christs
           death
           to
           all
           men
           ,
           but
           for
           denying
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           witness
           ,
           held
           forth
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           have
           its
           due
           place
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           owned
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           consistent
           with
           theirs
           (
           if
           they
           understood
           it
           )
           yea
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           alone
           can
           give
           perfection
           and
           stability
           thereunto
           ;
           which
           therefore
           ,
           if
           rightly
           stated
           and
           acknowledged
           by
           them
           ,
           would
           return
           shame
           sufficient
           upon
           their
           adversaries
           ,
           discovering
           them
           to
           be
           self-condemners
           ,
           as
           opposing
           that
           very
           thing
           in
           the
           spirit
           and
           truth
           of
           it
           ,
           (
           the
           grace
           ,
           faith
           and
           principles
           of
           the
           second-covenant-life
           )
           which
           they
           do
           so
           zealously
           contend
           for
           in
           the
           Letter
           (
           as
           to
           the
           peculiarity
           and
           durableness
           of
           the
           benefit
           which
           the
           true
           Saint
           receives
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           )
           and
           as
           agreeing
           with
           that
           in
           spirit
           and
           truth
           (
           the
           single
           activity
           and
           life
           of
           first-covenant-principles
           )
           which
           they
           implacably
           oppose
           in
           the
           letter
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           the
           contradictions
           that
           with
           great
           confidence
           and
           censoriousness
           are
           maintained
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           in
           this
           our
           age
           ;
           whilst
           truth
           it self
           suffers
           every
           way
           ,
           and
           is
           unacceptable
           to
           either
           ;
           none
           being
           more
           ready
           then
           these
           ,
           to
           lay
           Heresie
           ,
           Blasphemy
           ,
           and
           high
           Notions
           at
           the
           wrong
           door
           of
           others
           ,
           in
           hopes
           to
           make
           themselves
           appear
           the
           sound
           and
           good
           Physitians
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           ,
           under
           the
           shadow
           and
           letter
           of
           the
           covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           the
           truth
           and
           spirit
           of
           it
           ,
           opposed
           and
           kept
           out
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           do
           it
           ,
           miserably
           tearing
           out
           their
           own
           bowels
           ,
           
           and
           pleasing
           themselves
           with
           names
           for
           things
           .
           Whence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           none
           are
           more
           confident
           of
           their
           being
           within
           the
           covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           freed
           from
           any
           danger
           of
           the
           covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           then
           this
           latter
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           who
           do
           that
           honour
           and
           right
           to
           the
           covenant
           of
           Grace
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           for
           it
           in
           their
           mouths
           ,
           but
           remove
           their
           heart
           far
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           hug
           in
           their
           bosoms
           the
           principles
           and
           life
           of
           the
           covenant
           of
           Works
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           they
           will
           not
           part
           with
           by
           any
           means
           ;
           but
           in
           such
           case
           ,
           will
           rather
           ,
           as
           
             with
             weeping
             may
             be
             said
             of
             them
             ,
             become
             enemies
             to
             the
             Cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             God
             is
             their
             belly
             ,
             whose
             glory
             is
             in
             their
             shame
             ,
             who
             mind
             earthly
             things
             ,
          
           Phil.
           3.
           19.
           
           And
           herein
           they
           are
           hardned
           also
           two
           waies
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           considering
           those
           that
           are
           behind
           them
           ,
           who
           maintain
           the
           doctrine
           of
           works
           ,
           against
           the
           litteral
           witness
           which
           they
           give
           unto
           the
           covenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           whence
           they
           conclude
           themselves
           free
           from
           any
           danger
           of
           being
           comprehended
           under
           a
           covenant
           of
           works
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           consideration
           of
           their
           witness
           that
           pretend
           to
           be
           above
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           hold
           forth
           
             a
             Kingdom
          
           that
           consists
           
             not
             in
             word
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             power
          
           ;
           who
           under
           pretence
           of
           spirit
           and
           power
           ,
           do
           either
           with
           those
           called
           Ranters
           ,
           set
           up
           the
           doctrine
           and
           inspiration
           of
           devils
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           their
           witness
           ,
           that
           is
           but
           in
           the
           letter
           ,
           introducing
           again
           the
           filthiness
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           whereby
           to
           destroy
           the
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           of
           the
           natural
           man
           (
           which
           is
           not
           done
           away
           ,
           as
           some
           falsly
           and
           scandalously
           affirm
           we
           say
           ,
           by
           conformity
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           death
           ,
           but
           is
           thereby
           fulfilled
           ;
           for
           that
           garment
           is
           made
           yet
           more
           pure
           and
           white
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           ,
           and
           is
           kept
           spotless
           by
           this
           means
           to
           the
           second
           appearance
           of
           Christ
           )
           or
           else
           they
           do
           annihilate
           the
           creature-being
           ,
           and
           assert
           perfection
           to
           consist
           in
           a
           swallowing
           up
           thereof
           into
           the
           pure
           being
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           even
           in
           that
           glory
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           in
           communicable
           ,
           and
           saith
           ,
           
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             besides
             me
             )
          
           as
           the
           Familist
           ,
           and
           such
           who
           gather
           up
           all
           at
           last
           into
           a
           state
           of
           eternal
           salvation
           ,
           or
           rather
           into
           no
           state
           of
           creature-being
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           in
           effect
           making
           neither
           heaven
           nor
           hell
           .
        
         
         
           The
           contrary
           unto
           both
           these
           opinions
           ,
           is
           freely
           and
           fully
           asserted
           in
           this
           treatise
           ,
           in
           the
           believers
           conformity
           to
           Christs
           death
           and
           resurrection
           :
           a
           doctrine
           which
           nevertheless
           in
           the
           true
           and
           full
           extent
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           accounted
           very
           offensive
           and
           scandalous
           in
           these
           daies
           of
           ours
           ,
           even
           amongst
           those
           that
           are
           most
           zealous
           for
           it
           in
           the
           letter
           :
           who
           possibly
           may
           oppose
           it
           ignorantly
           for
           a
           season
           :
           but
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           wilful
           sinning
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           it
           carries
           its
           own
           fire
           about
           with
           it
           ,
           whereby
           to
           
             devour
             the
             adversaries
          
           .
        
         
           This
           little
           excursion
           I
           judged
           not
           unuseful
           for
           the
           cleerer
           and
           fuller
           asserting
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           cross
           and
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           it
           operates
           upon
           ,
           and
           is
           mis-judged
           by
           those
           that
           are
           yet
           under
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           considered
           as
           dispensed
           by
           the
           Son
           himself
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           a
           minister
           of
           the
           circumcision
           in
           the
           truth
           of
           it
           ;
           the
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           of
           his
           flesh
           or
           natural
           man
           ,
           being
           the
           law
           or
           covenant
           of
           works
           in
           its
           highest
           and
           most
           glorious
           administration
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           respect
           ,
           Christ
           is
           said
           himself
           to
           be
           
             made
             under
             the
             Law
          
           :
           who
           also
           doth
           effectually
           teach
           those
           that
           follow
           him
           in
           the
           power
           of
           his
           death
           and
           resurrection
           ,
           how
           the
           
             Law
             may
             be
             used
             lawfully
          
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           the
           true
           intent
           of
           the
           giving
           of
           it
           .
           So
           that
           Christ
           by
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           considered
           as
           giving
           himself
           singly
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           means
           of
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           doth
           beget
           unto
           himself
           children
           of
           the
           law
           or
           first
           covenant
           ,
           whose
           
             knowledge
             of
             him
             is
          
           only
           
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           taken
           by
           him
           in
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           built
           up
           with
           him
           in
           his
           flesh
           ,
           as
           one
           Tabernacle
           and
           habitation
           unto
           God
           ,
           yet
           attain
           no
           higher
           thereby
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           in
           the
           holy
           place
           ,
           and
           to
           minister
           and
           serve
           before
           the
           Lord
           there
           ,
           in
           a
           state
           figured
           out
           by
           the
           charge
           of
           the
           Levites
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           their
           officiating
           and
           performing
           service
           unto
           God
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           are
           capable
           of
           being
           for
           ever
           excluded
           from
           coming
           into
           the
           
             holiest
             of
             all
             ,
             there
             to
             do
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Priest
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             neer
             to
             any
             of
             those
             holy
             things
          
           which
           are
           within
           the
           veil
           ,
           
             in
             the
             most
             holy
             place
             :
             and
             to
             be
             made
          
           for
           ever
           
             to
             bear
             their
             shame
             and
             their
             abominations
             ,
          
           though
           yet
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           
           made
           
             keepers
             of
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             service
             thereof
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             that
             shall
             be
             done
             therein
             ,
             Ezek.
          
           44.
           13
           ,
           14.
           
           Nevertheless
           ,
           the
           true
           Saints
           ,
           by
           being
           built
           up
           ,
           one
           
             Royal
             Priesthood
          
           with
           Christ
           ,
           shall
           be
           admitted
           into
           the
           most
           holy
           place
           .
        
         
           This
           the
           Apostles
           well
           understood
           ,
           that
           were
           the
           first
           ministers
           under
           Christ
           ,
           of
           this
           dispensation
           unto
           the
           Gentiles
           ;
           which
           considered
           singly
           ,
           as
           the
           ministry
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           is
           acknowledged
           by
           them
           to
           be
           but
           the
           
             building
             up
             again
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
          
           David
           ,
           
             that
             was
             fallen
          
           and
           brought
           down
           to
           the
           grave
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           death
           ,
           which
           thus
           he
           had
           power
           to
           rear
           up
           again
           amongst
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           notwithstanding
           its
           fall
           among
           the
           Jews
           ,
           Acts
           15.
           14.
           when
           he
           
             did
             visit
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             to
             take
             out
             of
             them
             a
             People
             for
             his
             name
             ,
          
           that
           was
           now
           ceased
           or
           ceasing
           amongst
           the
           Jews
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           sense
           Paul
           understands
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           shewed
           unto
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           Rom.
           11.
           upon
           the
           rejection
           of
           the
           Jews
           ;
           confessing
           it
           to
           be
           but
           such
           an
           implantation
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           into
           
             Christ
             ,
             the
             good
             Olive
             tree
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Jews
           had
           before
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           state
           they
           might
           again
           be
           
             broken
             off
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Jews
           were
           already
           ;
           which
           can
           therefore
           be
           no
           other
           state
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           Christ
           doth
           communicate
           as
           he
           is
           the
           minister
           of
           circumcision
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           covenant
           of
           works
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           of
           those
           
             gifts
             and
             distributions
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           which
           he
           gives
           forth
           amongst
           them
           after
           his
           ascention
           ,
           
             dividing
             to
             every
             one
             under
             this
             first
             covenant
             ,
             severally
             ,
          
           and
           a
           part
           ,
           
             according
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
          
           ,
           till
           thereby
           his
           whole
           flesh
           or
           natural
           body
           be
           built
           up
           also
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           and
           compleated
           .
        
         
           With
           this
           agrees
           fully
           the
           exposition
           which
           Peter
           gives
           ,
           Acts
           2.
           of
           that
           which
           was
           spoken
           by
           the
           Prophet
           
             Joel
             ;
             It
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             in
             those
             daies
             (
             saith
             God
             )
             I
             will
             pour
             out
             my
             spirit
             upon
             all
             flesh
             ,
             and
             your
             sons
             and
             your
             daughters
             shall
             prophesie
             ,
             and
             your
             young
             men
             shall
             see
             visions
             ,
             and
             your
             old
             men
             shall
             dream
             dreams
             :
             and
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             shall
             call
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           16
           ,
           17
           ,
           21.
           
        
         
           From
           the
           right
           consideration
           hereof
           ,
           we
           may
           discern
           ,
           that
           this
           dispensation
           was
           no
           other
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           
           wherein
           he
           was
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ;
           the
           giver
           forth
           of
           common
           salvation
           and
           Redemption
           ,
           
             the
             minister
             of
             circumcision
          
           ,
           and
           the
           setter
           up
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           in
           his
           own
           flesh
           ;
           which
           was
           promised
           unto
           the
           fathers
           ,
           and
           whereof
           the
           whole
           ministry
           of
           Moses
           was
           but
           the
           type
           and
           figure
           ,
           as
           appears
           ,
           Acts
           7.
           37.
           where
           Moses
           is
           brought
           in
           saying
           ,
           
             a
             Prophet
             shall
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             raise
             up
             unto
             you
             ,
             of
             your
             brethren
             ,
             like
             unto
             me
             ,
             him
             shall
             ye
             hear
             .
          
        
         
           Christ
           as
           thus
           the
           
             true
             Tabernacle
          
           and
           sanctuary
           in
           his
           flesh
           ,
           
             which
             God
             pitched
             and
             not
             man
             ,
          
           was
           also
           to
           suffer
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           bring
           down
           the
           first
           standing
           thereof
           into
           the
           grave
           ,
           whereby
           to
           make
           way
           into
           
             the
             holiest
             of
             all
          
           ,
           whereinto
           he
           entered
           
             by
             his
             own
             blood
             ,
             and
             did
             build
             up
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
          
           David
           
             thus
             fallen
          
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           into
           the
           
             power
             of
             an
             endless
             life
             ,
             wherein
             he
             sate
             down
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             exalted
             far
             above
             all
             heavens
             ,
             having
             all
             principalities
             and
             powers
             made
             subject
             to
             him
             ,
             who
          
           in
           his
           fleshly
           man
           
             was
             made
             lower
             then
             Angels
             ,
             for
             the
             suffering
             of
             death
             .
          
           We
           are
           therefore
           to
           understand
           the
           TABERNACLE
           OF
           DAVID
           (
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           eternal
           
             words
             being
             made
             flesh
          
           )
           to
           have
           had
           a
           twofold
           being
           and
           building
           up
           ,
           given
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           the
           natural
           and
           fleshly
           man
           of
           Christ
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           ,
           bearing
           that
           image
           ,
           and
           made
           in
           all
           things
           like
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           made
           a
           living
           soul
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           a
           sinless
           ,
           spotless
           nature
           before
           the
           fall
           .
           In
           this
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           singly
           considered
           ,
           Christ
           as
           meer
           man
           ,
           was
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Angels
           ;
           as
           having
           that
           life
           of
           man
           in
           him
           ,
           which
           was
           lower
           then
           theirs
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           heel
           ,
           which
           the
           Serpent
           had
           permission
           to
           bruise
           ;
           the
           
             Lamb
             without
             spot
             and
             blemish
          
           ,
           the
           body
           that
           was
           
             prepared
             him
          
           to
           offer
           up
           in
           sacrifice
           to
           God
           ,
           
             as
             he
             had
             received
             commandment
          
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           building
           he
           became
           
             Emanuel
             ,
             God
             with
             us
          
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           first
           covenant
           ;
           and
           was
           a
           new
           head
           unto
           all
           the
           sons
           of
           Adam
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           Adams
           image
           ,
           which
           all
           that
           are
           planted
           into
           ,
           are
           
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             wild
             ,
             and
             engraffed
             anew
             into
             the
             good
             Olive
             tree
             ,
             to
             partake
             in
             the
             fatness
             and
             goodnes
             thereof
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           the
           root
           and
           spring
           whence
           proceeds
           that
           restauration
           and
           renewal
           
           of
           mans
           first
           nature
           ,
           given
           to
           Adam
           by
           creation
           ,
           and
           corrupted
           by
           the
           fall
           :
           which
           renewal
           ,
           as
           it
           flows
           from
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           the
           fruit
           and
           benefit
           of
           his
           death
           ;
           and
           where-ever
           it
           is
           wrought
           by
           Christ
           in
           any
           sons
           or
           daughters
           of
           Adam
           ,
           it
           makes
           them
           to
           become
           
             members
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             flesh
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             bone
             of
             his
             bone
             ,
             baptizing
             them
          
           all
           ,
           whether
           Jews
           or
           Gentiles
           ,
           
             into
             the
             same
          
           living
           body
           with
           himself
           ,
           the
           first
           Sanctuary
           and
           building
           ,
           
             making
             them
             all
             to
             drink
             intothe
             same
             spirit
             ,
             and
             seed
          
           upon
           the
           same
           natural
           perfection
           and
           purity
           which
           flows
           forth
           from
           his
           own
           flesh
           ,
           or
           natural
           man
           ,
           typed
           out
           by
           the
           
             Manna
             given
             from
             heaven
          
           ,
           which
           is
           said
           to
           be
           
             Angels
             food
          
           ,
           and
           is
           interpreted
           by
           Christ
           himself
           to
           signifie
           his
           
             flesh
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             to
             give
             for
             the
             life
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           or
           for
           the
           renewing
           of
           life
           unto
           the
           world
           ,
           from
           himself
           ,
           as
           head
           of
           the
           first
           Adams
           perfection
           and
           purity
           .
        
         
           This
           
             flesh
             of
             Christ
          
           is
           
             spiritual
             meat
          
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Angels
           themselves
           feed
           upon
           in
           heaven
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           incorruptible
           food
           ,
           which
           is
           prepared
           for
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           quickning
           given
           unto
           Christs
           natural
           manhood
           through
           the
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           :
           which
           flesh
           considered
           as
           given
           to
           men
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           may
           be
           
             received
             and
             eaten
             of
             by
             them
             ,
          
           either
           worthily
           
             or
             unworthily
          
           ,
           either
           in
           the
           lawful
           use
           thereof
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           was
           ordained
           and
           given
           by
           God
           (
           as
           the
           Angels
           in
           heaven
           feed
           on
           it
           ,
           and
           true
           believers
           here
           in
           this
           world
           )
           or
           in
           the
           unlawful
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           fed
           upon
           by
           those
           that
           discern
           not
           ,
           nor
           distinguish
           between
           Christs
           living
           body
           and
           his
           crucified
           body
           ;
           between
           a
           being
           made
           one
           
             living
             soul
          
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           a
           being
           made
           one
           
             quickning
             spirit
          
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           a
           life
           springing
           up
           out
           of
           the
           ruines
           of
           this
           first
           Tabernacle
           ,
           the
           fall
           whereof
           ,
           in
           this
           Lamb
           slain
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           followers
           of
           this
           Lamb
           whithersoever
           he
           goeth
           ,
           is
           in
           order
           to
           its
           being
           built
           up
           anew
           in
           him
           and
           in
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           This
           second
           sort
           of
           building
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           we
           mean
           by
           that
           second
           being
           which
           is
           given
           to
           the
           
             Tabernacle
             of
             David
             in
          
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           is
           exalted
           
             above
             the
             Heavens
          
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           
             Temple
             opened
             in
             heaven
          
           ,
           Rev.
           11.
           
             where
             also
             is
             seen
             
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             Testament
             :
          
           and
           so
           is
           
             Emanuel
             ,
             God
             with
             us
          
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           New
           and
           everlasting
           Covenant
           :
           having
           a
           
             Name
             given
             him
             above
             every
             name
             ,
             either
             in
             this
             world
             or
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             :
          
           according
           to
           that
           description
           we
           find
           of
           him
           ,
           Isaiah
           4.
           2.
           
           &c.
           where
           Christ
           ,
           the
           BRANCH
           is
           held
           forth
           in
           both
           these
           capacities
           :
           called
           also
           
             Zach.
             4.
             the
             two
             olive
             trees
             ,
          
           or
           sons
           of
           oyl
           ,
           
             that
             stand
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
          
           by
           means
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           emptying
           out
           the
           golden
           oyl
           of
           all
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           ,
           (
           singly
           considered
           )
           Christ
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           Head
           and
           Root
           of
           the
           renewal
           of
           natural
           purity
           and
           perfection
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           blood
           ,
           unto
           Adams
           fallen
           posterity
           :
           and
           by
           means
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           emptying
           forth
           the
           oyl
           of
           Gods
           new
           Name
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Spiritual
           perfection
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             beginning
             and
             first
             born
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             made
             Head
             to
             the
             Heavenly
             body
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             general
             Assembly
             of
             the
             first-born
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             Heaven
             .
          
        
         
           In
           both
           these
           respects
           ,
           this
           
             BRANCH
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             to
             be
             made
             beautifull
             and
             glorious
          
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           very
           
             fruit
             of
             the
             earth
          
           ,
           or
           the
           earthly
           
             Adam
             ,
             shall
             be
             excellent
             and
             comely
             for
             them
             that
             are
             escaped
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           4.
           2.
           
           For
           in
           them
           ,
           the
           very
           being
           of
           the
           first
           Adams
           perfection
           ,
           considered
           as
           built
           up
           again
           in
           fellowship
           and
           harmony
           with
           the
           second
           Adams
           perfection
           ,
           through
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           is
           as
           
             the
             Ark
             of
             the
             Testament
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             this
             Temple
             ,
          
           whereby
           
             the
             Song
             of
             Moses
             shall
             be
             sung
          
           as
           perfectly
           as
           the
           
             Song
             of
             the
             Lamb
          
           ,
           as
           the
           musick
           and
           harmony
           requisite
           to
           be
           made
           by
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           
             NEW
             JERUS
             ALEM
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             left
             in
          
           Zion
           ,
           
             and
             that
             remain
             in
          
           Jerusalem
           ,
           
             when
             God
             shall
             have
             cleansed
             them
             and
             purged
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             Judgement
             and
             burning
             ,
          
           by
           
             the
             baptism
             of
          
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           Christs
           death
           ,
           wherby
           they
           are
           
             written
             among
             the
             living
             in
             Jerusalem
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           do
           become
           a
           Heavenly
           Tabernacle
           (
           as
           built
           up
           into
           a
           
             life
             from
             the
             dead
             )
             for
             a
             shadow
             in
             the
             day
             time
             from
             the
             heat
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             place
             of
             refuge
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             covert
             from
             storm
             and
             from
             rain
          
           ;
           in
           which
           
             dwelling
             places
             of
             Mount
          
           Zion
           
             and
             upon
             her
             Assemblies
             the
             Lord
             will
             create
             a
             cloud
             and
             a
             smoke
             by
             day
             ,
             and
             
             the
             shining
             of
             a
             flaming
             fire
             by
             night
             ;
             for
             upon
             all
             the
             glory
             shall
             be
             a
             defence
             ,
          
           ver
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           From
           this
           Scripture
           it
           appears
           ,
           that
           after
           men
           have
           had
           that
           work
           pass
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           baptizeth
           them
           into
           one
           living
           Body
           with
           Christ
           ,
           making
           them
           living
           Members
           of
           his
           fleshly
           Manhood
           ,
           and
           enabling
           them
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           
             excellent
             ,
             comely
             fruits
          
           of
           the
           renewed
           earthly
           
             Adam
             ,
             ver
          
           .
           2.
           unless
           they
           yet
           further
           
             abide
             the
             trial
             of
             fire
          
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           pass
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             Judgement
             and
             burning
          
           of
           the
           day
           of
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           continue
           long
           in
           ZION
           ,
           nor
           remain
           members
           of
           this
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           but
           will
           
             defile
             and
             pollute
             the
             Temple
             and
             Tabernacle
             of
             God
             ,
          
           set
           up
           in
           them
           ,
           in
           conformity
           to
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           so
           make
           themselves
           fit
           subjects
           for
           God
           to
           destroy
           ,
           and
           to
           
             swear
             in
             his
             wrath
             ,
             that
             even
             this
             Generation
          
           (
           thus
           far
           advanced
           out
           of
           Egypt
           toward
           the
           Land
           of
           Promise
           )
           
             shall
             never
             enter
             into
             his
             Rest
          
           ;
           as
           those
           that
           are
           but
           after
           such
           a
           manner
           Christs
           house
           ,
           as
           is
           intimated
           ,
           
             Heb.
             3.
             6.
             whose
             house
             are
             we
             ,
             if
             we
             hold
             fast
             the
             confidence
             ,
             and
             the
             rejoycing
             of
             the
             hope
             firm
             unto
             the
             end
             :
          
           And
           as
           those
           Paul
           speaks
           of
           amongst
           the
           Corinthians
           ,
           that
           
             walked
             like
             men
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             3
             ,
             17.
             
             If
             any
             man
             defile
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             him
             shall
             God
             destroy
             :
             for
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             is
             holy
             ,
             which
             Temple
             ye
             are
             .
          
        
         
           Those
           then
           are
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           who
           are
           Christs
           seed
           and
           off-spring
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           first
           Adams
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           and
           doth
           renew
           the
           Spirit
           and
           power
           of
           that
           perfection
           in
           the
           purity
           thereof
           ,
           as
           a
           seed
           in
           fallen
           man
           ,
           
             that
             shall
             grow
             up
             and
             prosper
             even
             into
             a
             Kingdom
          
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           the
           prevailing
           principle
           there
           ,
           and
           carry
           the
           Rule
           and
           sway
           over
           the
           corrupt
           and
           prophane
           part
           ,
           causing
           men
           
             clean
             to
             escape
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             through
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           only
           ,
           and
           with
           
             this
             flesh
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Manna
             and
             bread
             given
             them
             from
             heaven
             ,
          
           nourishing
           them
           up
           in
           the
           beauty
           and
           strength
           of
           his
           natural
           life
           .
        
         
           The
           character
           of
           this
           sort
           of
           Christs
           children
           by
           the
           first
           
           covenant
           ,
           is
           lively
           set
           down
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Ezekiel
           ,
           instancing
           in
           the
           
             children
             of
             Israel
          
           ,
           whom
           God
           
             took
             by
             the
             hand
             and
             led
             out
             of
             Aegypt
          
           under
           the
           ministry
           of
           the
           
             first
             covenant
          
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           a
           
             husband
             unto
             them
          
           ,
           as
           appears
           Jer.
           31
           ,
           32.
           
             and
             had
             made
             them
             beautiful
             and
             of
             great
             renown
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Heathens
             round
             about
             them
             ,
          
           from
           whom
           they
           were
           separated
           ,
           
             as
             made
             perfect
             through
             his
             comliness
             which
             he
             had
             put
             upon
             them
             ,
             Ezek.
          
           16.
           13
           ,
           14.
           which
           sort
           of
           Gods
           children
           ,
           Paul
           ranks
           those
           Galatians
           amongst
           ,
           
             that
             still
             desired
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Law
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           Gal.
           4.
           calling
           them
           
             children
             of
             that
             covenant
             given
             from
             Sinai
             ,
             gendring
             to
             bondage
             ,
          
           or
           
             of
             the
             Ierusalem
             that
             now
             is
             ,
          
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           in
           distinction
           from
           the
           children
           of
           the
           other
           covenant
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Jerusalem
           
             that
             is
             above
             ,
             viz.
          
           the
           heavenly
           .
        
         
           For
           we
           must
           not
           think
           that
           this
           generation
           of
           men
           passeth
           away
           through
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           is
           rather
           much
           more
           improved
           and
           compleated
           ,
           forasmuch
           as
           by
           the
           means
           of
           Christ
           death
           ,
           the
           
             Holy
             commandment
             is
             now
             spoken
             by
             the
             Son
             himself
             ,
          
           &
           delivered
           more
           immediately
           ,
           by
           the
           dawning
           of
           the
           light
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           which
           was
           (
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           ministry
           of
           the
           Law
           )
           the
           word
           only
           spoken
           by
           Angels
           ,
           as
           committed
           unto
           them
           to
           mannage
           :
           through
           whose
           ministry
           or
           
             disposition
             ,
             Acts
          
           7.
           53.
           the
           circumcised
           seed
           of
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
          
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           received
           it
           ,
           who
           were
           as
           figures
           of
           this
           
             circumcision
             to
             be
             made
          
           immediately
           by
           Christ
           himself
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           
             without
             hands
             ,
             by
             the
             pouring
             forth
             of
             his
             spirit
             upon
             all
             flesh
             ,
          
           and
           building
           them
           up
           with
           him
           into
           one
           living
           body
           ,
           as
           the
           true
           Israel
           of
           God
           after
           the
           flesh
           :
           all
           which
           amounts
           but
           to
           the
           compleating
           of
           Christs
           living
           body
           ,
           through
           this
           first-covenant-work
           of
           his
           ,
           set
           up
           in
           the
           heart
           and
           conscience
           ,
           called
           in
           Scripture
           the
           
             FIRST
             FAITH
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             departed
             from
             ,
          
           and
           prove
           
             a
             faith
             that
             fails
          
           ,
           as
           being
           
             held
             upon
             wavering
          
           and
           uncertain
           principles
           ,
           until
           it
           be
           fixed
           by
           the
           
             baptism
             of
             fire
          
           ,
           and
           have
           that
           brought
           forth
           in
           fellowship
           with
           it
           ,
           
             which
             accompanies
             salvation
          
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           incorruptible
           and
           immortal
           seed
           of
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           second
           Adam
           ,
           
           
             causing
             them
             to
             dwell
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             placing
             them
             upon
             the
             munitions
             of
             Rocks
             ,
             where
             bread
             is
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             waters
             that
             do
             not
             fail
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Rule
           that
           is
           given
           unto
           this
           fleshly
           seed
           ,
           or
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           is
           the
           pattern
           of
           Christs
           natural
           life
           and
           perfection
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           appeareth
           in
           the
           
             fashion
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             form
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             like
             unto
             us
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             sin
             only
             excepted
             )
          
           which
           as
           the
           Law
           or
           
             holy
             commandment
          
           ministred
           by
           him
           ,
           is
           given
           them
           to
           
             keep
             without
             spot
             and
             unrebukeable
             ,
             unto
             his
             second
             appearance
             ,
          
           1
           Tim
           6.
           14.
           and
           (
           as
           was
           typed
           out
           by
           the
           Manna
           )
           is
           then
           no
           longer
           to
           be
           fed
           upon
           as
           singly
           ministred
           ,
           nor
           is
           to
           be
           gathered
           ,
           when
           this
           true
           Rest
           or
           Sabbath
           appears
           ,
           but
           melts
           away
           before
           the
           heat
           of
           this
           more
           glorious
           Sun
           ,
           and
           brighter
           day
           of
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           having
           attained
           its
           end
           ,
           calling
           with
           the
           Angel
           ,
           Gen.
           32.
           26.
           to
           be
           
             let
             go
          
           ,
           and
           ceased
           from
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           
             day-break
             of
             Christs
             second
             coming
          
           ,
           and
           the
           sounding
           forth
           of
           the
           voice
           of
           God
           
             from
             that
          
           most
           
             excellent
             glory
          
           ,
           in
           which
           even
           this
           first
           ministry
           is
           also
           comprehended
           and
           fufilled
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           
             Israel
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           whether
           considered
           as
           they
           were
           shadowed
           and
           typed
           forth
           by
           the
           fleshly
           seed
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           in
           general
           ,
           or
           as
           they
           were
           in
           truth
           the
           circumcision
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             made
             without
             hands
          
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           the
           law
           or
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           among
           Jews
           or
           Gentiles
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           such
           )
           are
           called
           
             Jer.
             2.
             21.
             wholly
             aright
             seed
             ,
          
           and
           Isa
           .
           5.
           
             a
             vineyard
             of
             Christs
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             fruitful
             hill
             ,
             fenced
             ,
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             planted
             with
             the
             choisest
             vine
             ,
          
           in
           expectation
           of
           their
           
             bearing
             good
             fruit
          
           and
           bringing
           forth
           right
           grapes
           ;
           but
           many
           of
           them
           in
           the
           end
           do
           
             bring
             forth
             sowr
             and
             wild
             grapes
             .
          
        
         
           From
           these
           then
           ,
           thus
           considered
           ,
           are
           distinguished
           those
           
             under
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           that
           were
           only
           such
           outwardly
           ,
           
             their
             circumcision
             being
             only
             that
             which
             was
             outward
             ,
             in
             the
             flesh
             ;
             who
             having
          
           singly
           
             the
             form
             of
             knowledge
             according
             to
             the
             law
             ,
             contained
             in
             ordinances
             and
             outward
             observations
             ,
          
           knew
           not
           what
           it
           was
           to
           be
           a
           
             lew
             in
             spirit
          
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           in
           a
           conformity
           of
           inward
           perfection
           and
           life
           ,
           to
           Christ
           in
           his
           headship
           to
           the
           natural
           man.
           
        
         
         
           These
           are
           described
           ,
           
             Ier.
             32.
             23.
             as
             those
             that
             walked
             not
             in
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             nor
             did
             any
             thing
             of
             all
             that
             God
             commanded
             them
             to
             do
             ,
          
           in
           the
           spirit
           and
           power
           of
           the
           commandment
           ;
           parallel
           unto
           whom
           are
           those
           in
           these
           daies
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           who
           seem
           exceeding
           zealous
           of
           outward
           Ordinances
           and
           observations
           ,
           consisting
           in
           
             worldly
             rudiments
             (
             as
             touch
             not
             ,
             tast
             not
             ,
             handle
             not
             ,
             which
             all
             are
             to
             perish
             with
             the
             using
             )
          
           whilst
           they
           remain
           
             strangers
             and
             enemies
             in
             their
             minds
             by
             wicked
             works
             ,
          
           even
           to
           that
           life
           of
           natural
           righteousness
           ,
           that
           is
           required
           by
           the
           Law
           :
           not
           being
           renewed
           in
           and
           by
           Christ
           ,
           as
           his
           seed
           and
           off-spring
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           nor
           made
           true
           members
           of
           his
           living
           body
           ,
           as
           planted
           into
           a
           likeness
           and
           conformity
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           natural
           perfection
           of
           fleshly
           life
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           inward
           fleshly
           Israelite
           differs
           thus
           from
           the
           outward
           ;
           so
           is
           he
           in
           eminency
           far
           above
           all
           that
           rectified
           and
           reformed
           state
           of
           nature
           ,
           effected
           by
           the
           ministry
           of
           Angels
           ,
           in
           and
           upon
           those
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           yet
           actually
           taken
           out
           of
           their
           first
           corrupt
           natural
           root
           ,
           the
           old
           Adam
           ;
           but
           stand
           yet
           related
           as
           members
           to
           that
           head
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           change
           brought
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           first
           dispensation
           .
           For
           such
           are
           not
           as
           yet
           truly
           feeding
           with
           Christ
           at
           his
           fleshly
           table
           ,
           nor
           eating
           and
           drinking
           in
           his
           personal
           presence
           ,
           whilst
           they
           go
           forth
           singly
           in
           the
           acting
           of
           what
           is
           natural
           right
           and
           just
           ;
           and
           have
           no
           other
           foundation
           for
           their
           peace
           with
           God
           ,
           or
           means
           of
           maintaining
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           righteous
           and
           good
           works
           which
           they
           do
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           light
           dispensed
           in
           that
           first
           ministry
           and
           government
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Israel
           that
           is
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           as
           renewed
           in
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           becoming
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           are
           receivers
           of
           Christ
           himself
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           for
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           converse
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           means
           of
           maintaining
           their
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           respect
           they
           are
           said
           to
           
             have
             faith
          
           accompanied
           with
           
             a
             good
             conscience
          
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           may
           be
           lost
           and
           shipwracked
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           1.
           19.
           and
           5.
           12.
           such
           a
           faith
           ,
           as
           in
           comparison
           with
           the
           
             faith
             that
             works
             by
             love
          
           ,
           and
           springs
           from
           the
           root
           of
           the
           
           Heavenly
           Adam
           ,
           is
           accounted
           as
           no
           faith
           at
           all
           ,
           Deut.
           32.
           20.
           but
           is
           rather
           to
           be
           esteemed
           the
           knowledge
           with
           which
           men
           are
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           
             puffed
             up
             ,
             1
             Cor.
          
           8.
           1.
           and
           such
           a
           receiving
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           consist
           with
           ,
           so
           also
           may
           be
           without
           the
           love
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           spirit
           and
           power
           thereof
           :
           in
           which
           manner
           they
           receive
           it
           ,
           
             who
             afterward
             sin
             wilfully
          
           ,
           and
           so
           come
           to
           be
           denied
           any
           longer
           continuance
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           Christs
           sacrifice
           ,
           for
           the
           expiation
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           26.
           
        
         
           These
           with
           the
           
             stony
             ground
             receive
             the
             word
             with
             joy
             ,
          
           and
           are
           believers
           :
           but
           when
           their
           faith
           comes
           to
           its
           trial
           ,
           Iam.
           1.
           2
           ,
           3.
           they
           prove
           waverers
           and
           unstable
           ,
           such
           whose
           
             faith
             fails
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           need
           ,
           wanting
           the
           incorruptible
           seed
           of
           the
           heavenly
           Adam
           ,
           to
           bear
           them
           up
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           durable
           .
           Through
           this
           temporary
           faith
           ,
           they
           are
           admitted
           into
           
             Christs
             presence
             ,
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             with
             him
             at
             his
             table
          
           ;
           and
           are
           enabled
           to
           
             do
             many
             wonderful
             works
             in
             his
             name
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             make
             a
             very
             fair
             shew
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             no
             abiding
             city
             ,
             nor
             ever
             enter
             into
             the
             true
             Rest
             :
          
           but
           only
           from
           the
           
             top
             of
             this
             Mount
             Pisga
          
           ,
           they
           may
           have
           a
           view
           and
           prospect
           into
           the
           true
           
             Land
             of
             promise
             ,
             the
             kingdom
             that
             cannot
             be
             moved
             ,
          
           that
           is
           
             in
             spirit
             and
             power
          
           ,
           (
           appearing
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           
             Land
             of
             distances
             ,
             very
             far
             off
             )
          
           and
           may
           see
           its
           Lineaments
           and
           proportions
           ,
           though
           never
           be
           able
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           life
           and
           power
           of
           it
           :
           as
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           from
           the
           top-perfection
           of
           the
           first
           dispensation
           ,
           a
           survey
           may
           be
           taken
           of
           the
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           Christ
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           without
           ever
           being
           actually
           translated
           into
           it
           ,
           or
           knowing
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           life
           and
           power
           of
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           unto
           which
           many
           of
           those
           that
           go
           under
           the
           name
           of
           Quakers
           ,
           do
           seem
           to
           arrive
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XVII
           .
        
         
           
             Shewing
             the
             nature
             of
             that
             kingdom
             and
             Rule
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             which
             consists
             not
             in
             word
             and
             in
             the
             form
             of
             godliness
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             life
             of
             saving
             faith
             ,
             the
             first
             fruits
             whereof
             appear
             in
             those
             hearts
             that
             are
             made
             conformable
             to
             Christ
             in
             his
             death
             .
          
        
         
           BY
           what
           we
           have
           laid
           down
           in
           the
           two
           foregoing
           chapters
           ,
           it
           plainly
           appears
           ,
           that
           Christ
           hath
           subjects
           and
           faithful
           walkers
           with
           him
           ,
           under
           both
           the
           former
           dispensations
           ;
           wherein
           he
           suffers
           the
           
             tares
             and
             the
             wheat
             ,
             the
             children
             of
             this
             world
             and
             the
          
           heaven-born
           
             sons
             of
             Zion
             ,
             to
             grow
             up
             together
             for
             a
             while
             ,
          
           without
           any
           discrimination
           ;
           being
           not
           yet
           come
           
             to
             the
             harvest
          
           ,
           that
           finishing
           work
           of
           his
           ,
           wherein
           he
           
             makes
             up
             his
             jewels
             ,
             Mal.
          
           3.
           17.
           setting
           apart
           his
           
             choise
             treasure
          
           unto
           himself
           ,
           and
           causing
           a
           manifest
           distinction
           and
           difference
           to
           shew
           it-self
           
             between
             the
             wicked
             and
             the
             righteous
             ,
             between
             him
             that
             serveth
             God
             and
             him
             that
             serveth
             him
             not
             ,
             between
             those
             that
             draw
             back
             ,
             whose
             soul
             God
             takes
             no
             pleasure
             in
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             go
             on
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
          
           Heb.
           10.
           38
           ,
           39.
           
        
         
           We
           are
           therefore
           not
           to
           infer
           from
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           (
           as
           some
           ignorantly
           or
           maliciously
           do
           )
           that
           in
           asserting
           those
           under
           the
           two
           former
           dispensations
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           miscarrying
           (
           as
           not
           therein
           arrived
           at
           that
           which
           is
           their
           true
           safety
           and
           
           blessedness
           )
           we
           destroy
           the
           faith
           of
           many
           dear
           Saints
           and
           professors
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           have
           dyed
           or
           yet
           may
           die
           ,
           without
           ever
           acknowledging
           or
           experiencing
           a
           higher
           ,
           or
           other
           state
           of
           acceptation
           with
           God.
           For
           upon
           this
           ground
           Christ
           should
           never
           have
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           or
           have
           promised
           to
           come
           the
           
             second
             time
             without
             sin
             unto
             salvation
             ,
          
           because
           many
           a
           true
           Saint
           may
           have
           died
           and
           never
           seen
           nor
           acknowledged
           him
           in
           either
           of
           these
           his
           comings
           .
        
         
           But
           indeed
           ,
           this
           assertion
           is
           so
           far
           from
           straitning
           ,
           or
           lessening
           the
           number
           of
           those
           that
           are
           the
           true
           heirs
           of
           salvation
           ,
           that
           it
           rather
           discovers
           how
           they
           may
           lie
           hid
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           in
           Elijahs
           time
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           observation
           of
           visible
           professors
           ,
           (
           amongst
           those
           that
           they
           exclude
           as
           heathens
           )
           and
           may
           be
           
             comprehended
             by
             Christ
          
           their
           spiritual
           head
           ,
           when
           as
           yet
           they
           may
           not
           have
           their
           spiritual
           senses
           brought
           forth
           into
           exercise
           ,
           so
           as
           
             to
             apprehend
             him
          
           :
           but
           may
           be
           
             babes
             in
             Christ
             ,
             walking
             as
             men
             ,
             1
             Cor.
          
           3.
           1
           ,
           3.
           undistinguished
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           .
           And
           although
           they
           may
           in
           that
           respect
           ,
           seem
           to
           be
           
             men
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           yet
           they
           may
           
             live
             according
             to
             God
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             find
             acceptance
             in
             the
             beloved
             one
             :
          
           whilst
           they
           themselves
           may
           either
           be
           
             without
             law
          
           ,
           exercising
           a
           chaste
           natural
           conscience
           ;
           or
           may
           be
           
             under
             the
             law
             ,
             believers
          
           ,
           so
           
             Zealous
             of
             the
             law
          
           ,
           as
           to
           flie
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Paul
           himself
           ,
           for
           witnessing
           a
           higher
           light
           then
           they
           have
           yet
           experience
           of
           ,
           or
           can
           bear
           .
        
         
           Which
           being
           premised
           ,
           we
           shall
           now
           proceed
           to
           shew
           what
           is
           the
           third
           and
           last
           sort
           of
           Rule
           and
           operation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           is
           set
           up
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           of
           men
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           new
           creation
           and
           everlasting
           covenant
           ,
           described
           ,
           
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             10.
             to
             be
             that
             workmanship
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             created
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             unto
             good
             works
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             before
             ordained
             that
             we
             should
             walk
             in
             them
          
           (
           distinguished
           as
           well
           from
           the
           good
           
             works
             of
             the
             law
          
           ,
           as
           the
           good
           works
           of
           nature
           ,
           before
           spoken
           to
           )
           consisting
           in
           the
           operation
           and
           exercise
           of
           that
           faith
           ,
           through
           which
           we
           are
           preserved
           from
           falling
           away
           ,
           taken
           off
           from
           those
           operations
           wherein
           self
           is
           kept
           alive
           and
           weighs
           down
           the
           ballance
           ,
           and
           carried
           on
           to
           the
           saving
           of
           the
           soul
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           faith
           is
           ,
           to
           give
           subsistence
           and
           reception
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           unto
           Christ
           in
           his
           second
           appearance
           ,
           considered
           as
           in
           the
           seed
           thereof
           ,
           springing
           up
           
             more
             and
             more
             unto
             a
             perfect
             day
             :
          
           which
           (
           consisting
           in
           the
           very
           image
           it self
           ,
           and
           substantial
           
             brightness
             of
             Gods
             glory
          
           ,
           as
           it
           subjects
           and
           subdues
           the
           first
           ,
           earthly
           and
           shadowy
           image
           ,
           wherein
           man
           was
           created
           ,
           unto
           a
           perfect
           subserviency
           to
           and
           harmony
           with
           it self
           )
           
             makes
             of
             twain
             ,
             one
             new
             man
             ,
          
           or
           
             Temple
             of
             God
             in
             heaven
             ,
             where
             also
             is
             seen
             the
             Ark
             of
             his
             Test
             ament
          
           ;
           and
           forms
           the
           heart
           into
           a
           subjection
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           he
           is
           the
           KING
           OF
           RIGHTEOUSNES
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           is
           KING
           OF
           PEACE
           also
           ;
           qualifying
           the
           soul
           not
           only
           to
           
             minister
             in
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Levits
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             place
             ,
          
           but
           
             to
             draw
             neer
             unto
             God
             and
             enter
             with
             the
             high
             Priest
             into
             the
             holiest
             of
             all
             ,
          
           as
           having
           the
           exercise
           of
           all
           the
           natural
           powers
           and
           faculties
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           in
           their
           own
           proper
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           ,
           but
           retained
           in
           a
           broken
           ,
           bruised
           ,
           crucified
           state
           ,
           perfectly
           subjected
           to
           the
           spiritual
           sences
           and
           operations
           ,
           brought
           into
           exercise
           through
           faith
           ,
           to
           the
           perfecting
           and
           fulfilling
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           so
           making
           the
           same
           Saint
           capable
           to
           
             sing
             the
             song
             of
          
           Moses
           
             and
             of
             the
             Lamb
          
           too
           .
           Thus
           ,
           by
           living
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           ,
           the
           true
           Saint
           comes
           to
           have
           the
           evidence
           of
           things
           unseen
           ,
           and
           to
           hope
           above
           hope
           ,
           whilst
           the
           first
           Tabernacle
           is
           taking
           down
           ,
           to
           be
           laid
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           Christ
           is
           bringing
           a
           perfect
           weakness
           and
           insufficiency
           upon
           him
           ,
           to
           speak
           ,
           think
           ,
           will
           or
           do
           ,
           from
           any
           other
           spring
           or
           fountain
           of
           action
           and
           motion
           ,
           then
           from
           himself
           ,
           
             who
             is
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           or
           from
           his
           exalted
           heavenly
           manhood
           )
           who
           by
           degrees
           ,
           as
           
             their
             house
             from
             heaven
             ,
             cloaths
             them
             upon
             ,
             and
             keeps
             them
             from
             being
             found
             naked
             ,
          
           though
           despoyled
           of
           their
           first
           self-sufficiency
           &
           ability
           ,
           as
           it
           stood
           single
           &
           alone
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           
             faith
             whereby
             power
             is
             given
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
          
           in
           a
           birth
           and
           
             participation
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
          
           ,
           wherein
           God
           communicates
           himself
           in
           his
           first
           and
           second
           appearance
           ,
           as
           knit
           together
           
             and
             made
             up
             of
             twain
          
           into
           one
           
             new
             name
          
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
             (
             which
             none
             know
             ,
             but
             they
             that
             have
             it
             )
          
           forming
           up
           the
           
             answer
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             through
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             
             dead
             ,
             1
             Pet.
          
           3.
           19.
           to
           the
           receiving
           of
           whole
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           
             finisher
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             beginner
             of
             our
             faith
             :
          
           as
           he
           is
           the
           High
           Priest
           as
           well
           as
           the
           sacrifice
           in
           our
           nature
           ,
           or
           as
           through
           the
           unity
           of
           Spirit
           wherein
           he
           lives
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           does
           offer
           up
           and
           crucify
           the
           
             will
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             bringing
             it
             into
          
           perfect
           
             subjection
             to
             his
             Fathers
             will.
          
           
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           patern
           of
           being
           and
           obedience
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           we
           are
           formed
           ,
           when
           we
           are
           made
           NEW
           CREATURES
           ,
           being
           that
           image
           of
           the
           Son
           ,
           unto
           which
           all
           the
           adopted
           children
           of
           the
           new
           Covenant
           ,
           
             given
             by
             the
             father
             to
             Christ
             ,
             are
             predestinated
             to
             be
             conformed
             ,
             in
             copartnership
             with
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             first
             born
             among
             many
             brethren
          
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           prayed
           ,
           as
           the
           peculiar
           mercy
           reserved
           for
           them
           ,
           in
           distinction
           from
           all
           the
           world
           beside
           ,
           whom
           therefore
           in
           this
           sense
           ,
           
             he
             did
             not
             pray
             for
          
           ,
           when
           he
           desired
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           
             that
             they
             all
             might
             be
             one
             ,
             as
             he
             and
             the
             father
             are
             one
             ,
          
           Joh.
           17.
           9
           ,
           11.
           
           And
           (
           says
           he
           )
           
             the
             glory
             which
             thou
             gavest
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             them
             :
             that
             they
             may
             be
             one
             ,
             even
             as
             we
             are
             one
             .
             I
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             thou
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             made
             perfect
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             be
             with
             me
             where
             I
             am
             :
             that
             they
             may
             behold
             the
             glory
             that
             thou
             hast
             given
             me
             ,
             in
             the
             love
          
           which
           thou
           shewedst
           me
           ,
           and
           
             wherewith
             thou
             lovedst
             me
             ,
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             :
          
           that
           so
           also
           ,
           
             the
             love
             wherewith
             thou
             hast
             loved
             me
             ,
             may
             be
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             in
             them
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           22.
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           26.
           
        
         
           The
           effect
           of
           which
           prayer
           ,
           is
           accomplished
           in
           the
           heart
           and
           conscience
           of
           every
           true
           believer
           ,
           that
           is
           made
           a
           
             NEW
             CREATURE
          
           :
           and
           is
           that
           ,
           which
           constitutes
           and
           sets
           up
           the
           new
           man
           (
           in
           his
           right
           and
           perfect
           distinction
           from
           the
           first
           Adams
           highest
           purity
           ,
           and
           utmost
           perfection
           )
           consisting
           in
           that
           
             building
             of
             God
             ,
             made
             without
             hands
             ,
             mans
             house
             from
             heaven
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             is
          
           gradually
           
             clothed
             upon
             ,
             as
             he
             is
          
           gradually
           
             unclothed
             of
             the
             first
          
           building
           ,
           and
           so
           
             formed
             up
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             unto
             that
             perfection
             of
             manhood
             ,
          
           which
           is
           attainable
           ;
           
             even
             unto
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             of
             the
             fulness
             of
             Christ
             :
          
           unto
           which
           we
           shall
           arrive
           ,
           when
           
             we
             come
             to
             be
             like
             him
          
           throughout
           ,
           in
           his
           glorified
           
           manhood
           ,
           
             and
             shall
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
             ;
             having
             that
             love
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           opening
           of
           this
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           call
           to
           minde
           that
           the
           WORD
           ,
           when
           he
           
             was
             made
             flesh
          
           ,
           did
           set
           up
           this
           building
           in
           the
           seed
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           JESUS
           THE
           SON
           OF
           MARY
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           meer
           man
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           
             made
             under
             the
             Law.
          
           In
           respect
           of
           both
           these
           birth
           's
           of
           humane
           perfection
           in
           Christ
           ,
           he
           was
           said
           to
           
             grow
             in
             grace
             and
             in
             favor
             with
             God
             and
             man
             :
          
           and
           so
           his
           manhood
           in
           the
           full
           extent
           of
           it
           ,
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           described
           and
           figured
           out
           to
           us
           ,
           by
           the
           
             vine
             in
          
           Jothams
           
             parable
             ,
             whose
             fruit
             cheereth
          
           the
           heart
           of
           God
           and
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           According
           to
           the
           first
           of
           these
           births
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           effusion
           of
           the
           
             Spirit
             above
             measure
          
           ,
           a
           perfection
           given
           to
           him
           from
           above
           ,
           making
           him
           in
           this
           fashion
           and
           form
           of
           his
           heavenly
           manhood
           ,
           above
           all
           ;
           even
           
             the
             Jerusalem
             above
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             new
             name
             is
             written
             :
          
           qualifying
           him
           (
           through
           this
           anointing
           )
           with
           a
           heavenly
           raisedness
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           divine
           heightning
           of
           all
           his
           humane
           powers
           and
           faculties
           ,
           to
           that
           fulness
           and
           extent
           ,
           whereby
           he
           may
           be
           enabled
           as
           the
           true
           
             Ark
             of
             God
          
           ,
           to
           swim
           ,
           live
           ,
           and
           abide
           
             in
             the
             waters
          
           of
           the
           divine
           glory
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           risen
           so
           high
           ,
           as
           to
           overwhelm
           and
           drown
           all
           his
           natural
           sences
           or
           powers
           of
           minde
           ,
           making
           up
           
             a
             river
             so
             deep
             ,
             as
             is
             impassable
          
           to
           them
           ,
           singly
           considered
           ,
           and
           as
           alone
           ,
           Ezek.
           47.
           5.
           which
           highest
           waters
           of
           the
           utmost
           discovery
           and
           manifestation
           of
           God
           ,
           import
           and
           make
           out
           
             that
             Love
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Christ
             ,
             which
             passeth
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             fils
             the
             true
             Saints
             with
             all
             the
             fulness
             of
             God
             ,
             exceeding
             abundantly
             above
             all
             they
             can
             ask
             or
             think
             ,
             Ephes
             .
          
           3.
           19
           ,
           20.
           
        
         
           This
           heavenly
           manhood
           ,
           anointing
           ,
           and
           new
           name
           which
           Christ
           hath
           ,
           renders
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           bush
           that
           Moses
           saw
           ,
           able
           to
           abide
           in
           the
           fiery
           and
           most
           glorious
           appearance
           of
           the
           very
           form
           and
           similitude
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           burned
           or
           consumed
           ;
           yea
           ,
           is
           that
           whereby
           he
           is
           prepared
           through
           the
           
           blood
           of
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           himself
           ,
           considered
           in
           his
           other
           capacity
           of
           manhood
           ,
           
             to
             enter
             within
             the
             vail
             ,
             and
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             as
             friend
             talks
             with
             friend
             ,
             converse
             with
             God
             in
             the
             unveiled
             brightness
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             express
             image
             of
             his
             person
             ;
             feeding
             upon
             it
             as
             his
             meat
             and
             drink
             ,
          
           even
           the
           dainties
           or
           
             feast
             of
             fat
             things
          
           ,
           provided
           for
           him
           
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             the
             Father
             :
             The
             joy
             whereof
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             days
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             made
             him
             endure
             the
             cross
             ,
             despise
             the
             shame
             ,
             and
             finish
             the
             course
             of
             his
             sufferings
             with
             cheerfulness
             ,
             through
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             that
             was
             invisible
             ,
          
           to
           the
           natural
           eye
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           sense
           was
           Christ
           made
           man
           ,
           when
           the
           
             WORD
             was
             made
             flesh
          
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           
             only
             begotten
             son
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
          
           that
           thus
           
             sees
             God
             and
             is
             able
             to
             declare
             him
             ,
          
           whereas
           no
           meer
           man
           whatsoever
           ,
           either
           
             hath
             seen
             God
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             or
             can
             see
             him
             .
             This
             is
             he
             of
             whom
             John
             said
             ,
             After
             me
             cometh
             a
             man
             which
             is
             preferred
             before
             me
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             before
             me
             ;
             upon
             whom
             the
             spirit
             rests
             and
             remains
             ,
          
           who
           therefore
           hath
           power
           to
           
             baptize
             with
             the
             holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           his
           own
           natural
           manhood
           ,
           when
           he
           offered
           it
           up
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           then
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           other
           birth
           of
           humane
           perfection
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           spirit
           was
           given
           him
           by
           measure
           (
           as
           it
           was
           to
           the
           first
           Adam
           ,
           when
           
             he
             was
             made
             a
             living
             soul
             )
          
           whereby
           
             he
             was
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             like
             unto
             other
             men
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             sin
             only
             excepted
             :
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           with
           equal
           powers
           of
           mind
           and
           capacity
           of
           will
           and
           understanding
           ,
           as
           the
           earthy
           man
           ,
           or
           first
           Adam
           ,
           in
           his
           purity
           ;
           capable
           to
           think
           ,
           speak
           ,
           do
           ,
           will
           and
           desire
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           bearing
           the
           same
           image
           as
           the
           first
           Adam
           did
           before
           his
           fall
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           difference
           ,
           that
           joyntly
           &
           together
           with
           his
           being
           made
           thus
           a
           perfect
           natural
           man
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           perfection
           formerly
           mentioned
           ,
           of
           his
           heavenly
           manhood
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           was
           the
           top-stone
           of
           the
           building
           ,
           the
           crown
           
             of
             glory
             and
             honour
          
           wherewith
           he
           was
           
             crowned
             and
             made
             higher
             then
             the
             heavens
             ,
             all
             principalities
             and
             powers
             being
             made
             subject
             unto
             him
             .
          
        
         
           This
           twofold
           humane
           perfection
           was
           brought
           forth
           in
           the
           
           
             holy
             child
             Jesus
          
           ,
           by
           the
           
             WORDS
             being
             made
             flesh
          
           ,
           and
           through
           his
           death
           and
           resurrection
           came
           to
           their
           full
           maturity
           and
           ripeness
           ;
           wherein
           
             Christ
             was
             declared
             the
             son
             of
             God
             with
             power
             ,
             having
             all
             power
             in
             heaven
             and
             earth
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             by
             the
             father
             ,
          
           even
           as
           he
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           :
           who
           in
           the
           dignity
           of
           this
           his
           state
           and
           glory
           ,
           
             can
             nevertheless
             do
             nothing
             of
             himself
             :
             but
             what
             things
             soever
             he
             sees
             the
             Father
             do
             ,
             these
             also
             doth
             the
             Son
             likewise
             .
             For
             the
             Father
             loveth
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             him
             all
             things
             that
             himself
             doth
             :
             For
             as
             the
             Father
             raiseth
             up
             the
             dead
             and
             quickeneth
             them
             ;
             even
             so
             the
             Son
             quickneth
             whom
             he
             will
             :
             For
             the
             Father
             judgeth
             no
             man
             ;
             but
             hath
             committed
             all
             judgement
             unto
             the
             Son
             ;
             that
             all
             men
             should
             honour
             the
             Son
             ,
             even
             as
             they
             honour
             the
             Father
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Father
             hath
             life
             in
             himself
             ;
             so
             hath
             he
             given
             to
             the
             Son
             to
             have
             life
             in
             himself
             ;
             and
             hath
             given
             him
             authority
             to
             execute
             Judgement
             also
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             :
          
           to
           wit
           ,
           in
           the
           twofold
           respect
           before
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           But
           thirdly
           ,
           over
           and
           besides
           this
           twofold
           humane
           perfection
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Christ
           ,
           he
           is
           also
           perfect
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           unity
           of
           Person
           whereinto
           he
           is
           begotten
           with
           the
           WORD
           ;
           from
           the
           operation
           whereof
           ,
           the
           same
           Jesus
           that
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           ,
           is
           also
           the
           living
           and
           eternal
           WORD
           OF
           GOD
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           called
           ,
           
             Rev.
             19.
             13.
             out
             of
             whose
             .
             mouth
             goeth
             a
             sharp
             sword
             ,
             and
             wherewith
             he
             smites
             the
             Nations
             ,
             and
             rules
             them
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             Iron
             ,
             as
             KING
             OF
             KINGS
             and
             LORD
             OF
             LORDS
             :
          
           which
           high
           priviledge
           is
           peculiar
           to
           him
           ,
           (
           it
           appertaining
           only
           to
           the
           
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           to
           be
           God
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           that
           one
           blessed
           person
           that
           is
           
             the
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             Man
             )
          
           and
           therefore
           incommunicable
           to
           any
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Seed
           ,
           or
           
             many
             brethren
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             the
             first
             born
             .
          
        
         
           But
           as
           to
           what
           concerns
           this
           Jesus
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           SON
           OF
           MAN
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           twofold
           humane
           perfection
           that
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           seed
           ,
           even
           
             the
             many
             children
             given
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Father
             to
             bring
          
           up
           
             to
             glory
          
           ,
           are
           co-partners
           with
           him
           ,
           
             attaining
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             of
             that
             his
             fulness
             and
             perfection
             ,
          
           through
           which
           
             they
             are
             made
             by
             him
             KINGS
             and
             
             PRIESTS
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             raign
             for
             evermore
             .
          
        
         
           Into
           this
           perfection
           they
           are
           
             made
             to
             grow
             up
             in
             all
             things
             in
             him
             that
             is
             their
             head
             ,
             being
             by
             him
             begotten
             again
             unto
             a
             lively
             hope
             ,
             through
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             :
             and
             having
             the
             immortal
             seed
          
           of
           the
           heavenliness
           of
           Christs
           perfection
           and
           life
           formed
           and
           brought
           forth
           
             in
             them
          
           ,
           as
           
             the
             inheritance
             incoruptible
             and
             undefiled
             ,
             that
             fades
             not
             away
             ,
             reserved
             in
             heaven
             for
             them
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             revealed
             in
             the
             last
             time
             .
          
        
         
           They
           that
           are
           born
           of
           this
           seed
           ,
           are
           
             born
             not
             of
             blood
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             will
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             will
             of
             Man
             ,
             but
             of
             God
          
           ;
           and
           through
           the
           
             power
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           and
           the
           abiding
           of
           this
           seed
           in
           them
           ,
           
             are
             kept
             unto
             salvation
          
           ,
           without
           any
           possibility
           of
           
             sinning
             unto
             death
          
           ,
           or
           any
           danger
           of
           final
           falling
           away
           ;
           having
           by
           vertue
           of
           their
           reception
           of
           this
           seed
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           through
           the
           gift
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           nature
           of
           true
           believers
           communicated
           unto
           them
           ,
           even
           
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             the
             son
             of
             God
             :
          
           which
           makes
           them
           members
           of
           the
           
             new
             Jerusalem
             ,
             children
             of
             the
             promise
             ;
             who
             are
             born
             after
             the
             spirit
             ,
             and
             have
             that
             anointing
             whereby
             they
             know
             all
             things
             ,
          
           immediately
           from
           the
           head
           and
           fountain
           itself
           ,
           and
           
             need
             not
             that
             any
             man
             should
             teach
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             same
             anointing
             teacheth
             them
             of
             all
             things
             ,
          
           1
           Joh.
           2.
           20
           ,
           27.
           which
           was
           given
           
             to
             their
             head
             ,
             the
             true
          
           Aaron
           ,
           
             without
             measure
             ,
             running
             down
             upon
             all
             those
             that
             dwell
             together
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             son
             of
             God
             :
          
           even
           
             to
             the
             skirts
             of
             his
             garments
             ,
          
           upon
           the
           lowest
           members
           of
           this
           NEW
           JERUSALEM
           ,
           consecrating
           them
           a
           ROYAL
           PRIESTHOOD
           with
           himself
           ,
           
             to
             offer
             up
             spiritual
             sacrifices
             unto
             God.
             
          
        
         
           This
           new
           nature
           in
           the
           seed
           of
           it
           ,
           whilst
           it
           is
           
             the
             substance
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
             ,
             and
             the
             evidence
             of
             things
             unseen
             ,
          
           is
           called
           faith
           ,
           even
           the
           faith
           that
           justifies
           ,
           spreading
           over
           us
           the
           propitiatory
           covering
           of
           Christs
           spiritual
           headship
           and
           EVERLASTING
           RIGHTEOUSNESS
           ,
           in
           which
           we
           are
           made
           
             to
             stand
             for
             ever
             ,
             spotless
             and
             without
             guile
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             God.
             Those
             that
             are
             of
             this
             faith
             ,
             are
             blessed
             with
             faithful
          
           Abraham
           :
           
             and
             are
             of
             that
             one
             seed
             ,
             that
             are
             heirs
             according
             to
             the
             promise
             .
          
        
         
         
           The
           work
           of
           this
           faith
           and
           new
           birth
           ,
           when
           once
           wrought
           out
           by
           Christ
           in
           the
           heart
           and
           conscience
           ,
           is
           to
           breed
           
             patience
             ;
             and
             that
             patience
             ,
             experience
             :
             and
             that
             experience
             ,
             hope
             ;
             even
             that
             hope
             which
             maketh
             not
             ashamed
             .
          
           The
           patience
           which
           is
           wrought
           out
           in
           every
           regenerate
           one
           by
           this
           faith
           ,
           is
           called
           
             the
             obedience
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           that
           
             when
             it
             hath
             had
             its
             perfect
             work
             ,
             maketh
             us
             perfect
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             want
             nothing
             ;
             arming
             us
             with
             the
             same
             mind
             that
             was
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             to
             suffer
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           in
           order
           to
           
             put
             an
             end
             to
             sin
          
           ,
           and
           to
           work
           off
           the
           soul
           from
           the
           will
           &
           desire
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           into
           an
           absolute
           subjection
           and
           conformity
           to
           the
           heavenly
           will
           of
           Christ
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           one
           with
           the
           Father
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           enabling
           us
           
             to
             keep
             the
             word
             of
             Christs
             patience
             ,
          
           which
           is
           indeed
           the
           Law
           and
           Rule
           under
           which
           the
           true
           believer
           is
           subjected
           ,
           until
           Christs
           second
           coming
           ;
           being
           to
           rest
           in
           the
           grave
           with
           Christ
           
             (
             untill
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             sufferings
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             his
             whole
             body
             the
             Church
             )
          
           under
           the
           certainty
           and
           with
           the
           comfort
           of
           his
           promise
           ,
           that
           
             those
             that
             thus
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             shall
             also
             raign
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             thus
             die
             with
             him
             ,
             shall
             also
             live
             with
             him
             .
          
        
         
           And
           that
           all
           true
           believers
           are
           thus
           observers
           of
           this
           Rule
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           patern
           left
           by
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           sufferings
           ,
           
             (
             purifying
             themselves
             as
             he
             is
             pure
             ,
             keeping
             the
             word
             of
             his
             patience
             ,
             and
          
           performing
           the
           
             obedience
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           which
           is
           required
           by
           the
           law
           of
           the
           new
           covenant
           )
           we
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           make
           known
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           experience
           thereof
           and
           Testimony
           from
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           it
           is
           held
           forth
           .
           For
           through
           the
           comprehending
           power
           
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           head
           and
           root
           of
           this
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           
             and
             precious
             faith
          
           ,
           which
           is
           obtained
           by
           Gods
           chosen
           ones
           ,
           they
           are
           
             separated
             from
             the
             very
             womb
             ,
             yea
             they
             have
             grace
             given
             unto
             them
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             before
             the
             world
             began
             ;
             and
             are
             blessed
             with
             all
             spiritual
             blessings
             in
             the
             heavenly
             ,
             in
             him
             ,
             being
             accepted
             in
             the
             beloved
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           respect
           
             Jacob
             was
             loved
             ,
             and
             Esau
             was
             hated
             :
          
           or
           the
           one
           was
           accepted
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           was
           refused
           
             in
             their
             mothers
             wombe
             ,
             the
             children
             being
             not
             yet
             born
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             having
             (
             as
             
             yet
             )
             done
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             that
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             according
             to
             election
             might
             stand
             :
             not
             of
             works
             ,
             but
             of
             him
             that
             calleth
             .
          
           Howbeit
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           in
           Scripture
           sense
           ,
           nor
           in
           truth
           (
           as
           some
           unwarrantably
           affirm
           )
           actual
           believers
           ,
           until
           by
           effectual
           calling
           we
           are
           made
           receivers
           of
           whole
           Christ
           in
           the
           seed
           ,
           as
           before
           described
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           remarkable
           example
           herein
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           
             received
             grace
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           
             before
             the
             world
             began
          
           ;
           and
           as
           thus
           
             comprehended
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             was
             separated
          
           and
           distinguished
           
             from
             the
             womb
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             according
             to
             the
             election
             was
             to
             stand
             :
             yet
             it
             pleased
             not
             God
             to
             call
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             revealing
             his
             son
             in
             him
             ,
          
           to
           make
           him
           actually
           a
           believer
           and
           new
           creature
           ,
           until
           he
           had
           spent
           many
           years
           ,
           even
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           in
           a
           sowerness
           and
           rigidness
           of
           spirit
           ,
           under
           the
           dispensation
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           flaming
           out
           at
           last
           into
           cruel
           and
           fierce
           persecution
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           :
           though
           in
           all
           ,
           still
           preserved
           by
           his
           head
           from
           wilfull
           enmity
           :
           For
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             I
             did
             it
             ignorantly
          
           .
        
         
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           all
           the
           
             children
             given
             to
             Christ
             by
             the
             Father
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             to
             lose
             none
             ,
          
           are
           thus
           separated
           and
           distinguished
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           (
           as
           the
           beloved
           seed
           
             according
             to
             Gods
             purpose
             )
             from
             the
             womb
             ,
             and
             so
             according
             to
             Gods
             purpose
             ,
             are
             blessed
             with
             all
             spiritual
             blessings
             in
             Christ
             before
             the
             world
             began
             :
             Yet
             until
             it
             pleaseth
             God
             by
             his
             grace
             to
             call
             them
             ,
          
           whether
           they
           be
           in
           the
           state
           of
           
             circumcision
             or
             uncircumcision
          
           ,
           they
           live
           and
           walk
           according
           to
           the
           principles
           and
           Rule
           of
           that
           dispensation
           they
           are
           under
           .
        
         
           For
           so
           we
           see
           in
           the
           great
           instance
           of
           
             Abraham
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             the
             faithful
             ,
          
           as
           by
           Stephen
           he
           is
           described
           to
           us
           ,
           Acts
           7.
           in
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           calling
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           was
           called
           ,
           and
           whereby
           he
           was
           made
           actually
           a
           Believer
           and
           a
           new
           creature
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           by
           
             Gods
             appearing
             to
             him
          
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           power
           of
           his
           WORD
           ,
           working
           in
           him
           ,
           
             calling
             and
             bringing
             him
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             ;
             the
             land
             of
             his
             Nativity
             ;
             and
             from
             his
             natural
             relations
             ,
             into
             the
             land
             which
             he
             should
             shew
             him
             :
          
           causing
           him
           
           herein
           to
           resign
           up
           his
           natural
           judgement
           and
           will
           entirely
           to
           his
           disposal
           ,
           and
           
             through
             faith
             to
             obey
             :
             for
             he
             went
             out
             ,
             not
             knowing
             whither
             he
             went
             :
          
           which
           first
           remove
           of
           his
           ,
           was
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           degenerate
           nature
           and
           his
           heathenish
           life
           ,
           into
           the
           earthly
           land
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           as
           that
           was
           a
           type
           and
           figure
           of
           the
           heavenly
           :
           and
           into
           circumcision
           ,
           or
           experience
           of
           that
           communion
           with
           God
           which
           is
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           whereby
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           flesh
           in
           his
           heathenish
           state
           ,
           was
           cut
           off
           and
           cleansed
           ,
           and
           he
           in
           minde
           as
           well
           as
           in
           body
           ,
           brought
           into
           the
           figurative
           land
           of
           promise
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           conformity
           in
           mind
           and
           spirit
           to
           the
           Law
           ;
           the
           perfection
           of
           Christs
           flesh
           or
           natural
           man.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           promised
           land
           
             (
             perceiving
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             but
             the
             type
             and
             shadow
             of
             the
             good
             things
             themselves
             ,
             the
             heavenly
             Country
             ,
          
           which
           was
           the
           true
           object
           of
           his
           Faith
           )
           
             he
             sojourned
             as
             in
             a
             strange
             Country
             ,
          
           and
           was
           willing
           and
           
             content
             to
             have
             no
             inheritance
             given
             to
             him
             in
             it
             :
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             set
             his
             foot
             on
             :
             but
             dwelt
             in
             tabernacles
             with
          
           Isaac
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           
             Heirs
             with
             him
             of
             the
             same
             promise
             .
             For
             he
             looked
             for
             a
             city
             which
             hath
             foundations
             ,
             whose
             builder
             and
             maker
             is
             God.
             
          
        
         
           After
           this
           manner
           was
           
             Abraham
             kept
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             faith
             unto
             salvation
          
           ;
           making
           use
           of
           the
           very
           glory
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           excellency
           of
           the
           earthly
           Canaan
           ,
           but
           as
           an
           Inn
           by
           the
           way
           in
           his
           passage
           towards
           the
           
             glory
             that
             was
             to
             follow
             ,
             the
             better
             and
             heavenly
             Country
             ,
             which
             his
             eye
             was
             set
             upon
             :
          
           by
           vertue
           whereof
           ,
           
             he
             offered
             up
          
           Isaac
           
             when
             he
             was
             tried
          
           ,
           and
           resigned
           up
           thereby
           all
           interest
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           the
           fleshly
           seed
           or
           type
           of
           
             Christ
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           receive
           him
           again
           upon
           a
           better
           account
           ,
           as
           the
           
             figure
             of
             him
             that
             was
             to
             rise
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           and
           in
           the
           glory
           and
           power
           of
           that
           life
           ,
           to
           make
           good
           the
           Promises
           to
           him
           ,
           which
           he
           waited
           for
           .
        
         
           Now
           what
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           in
           this
           case
           ?
           
             Hearken
             unto
             me
             ,
             ye
             that
             follow
             after
             righteousness
             ,
             ye
             that
             seek
             the
             Lord
             :
             look
             unto
             the
             rock
             whence
             ye
             are
             hewen
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             hole
             of
             the
             pit
             
             whence
             ye
             are
             digged
             ;
             look
             unto
          
           Abraham
           
             your
             father
             ,
             and
          
           Sarah
           
             that
             bare
             you
             ;
             for
             I
             called
             him
             alone
             and
             blessed
             him
             ,
             and
             multiplied
             him
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           I
           have
           given
           him
           as
           a
           patern
           unto
           the
           whole
           Spiritual
           Seed
           ,
           so
           as
           
             they
             that
             are
             of
             the
             same
             faith
             with
             him
             ,
             shall
             be
             also
             blessed
             with
             him
             ,
          
           and
           share
           with
           him
           in
           his
           heavenly
           inheritance
           .
        
         
           To
           be
           of
           the
           same
           faith
           with
           Abraham
           ,
           is
           ,
           
             to
             be
             called
             with
             the
             like
          
           effectual
           calling
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           
             according
             to
             Gods
             purpose
             ;
             not
             of
             works
             ,
             but
             of
             grace
             :
             and
             thereby
             to
             be
             begotten
             again
             unto
             a
             lively
             hope
             ,
             through
             the
             resurrection
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             unto
             an
             inheritance
             incorruptible
             ,
             that
             fadeth
             not
             away
             :
          
           which
           inheritance
           the
           believer
           is
           interessed
           in
           ,
           (
           by
           being
           made
           that
           one
           seed
           with
           Christ
           ,
           through
           the
           new
           birth
           )
           
             as
             the
             substance
             of
             things
             hoped
             for
          
           by
           him
           ,
           
             and
             the
             evidence
             of
             things
          
           that
           are
           wholly
           unseen
           to
           his
           natural
           senses
           and
           faculties
           of
           mind
           ,
           in
           their
           best
           improvements
           ,
           as
           singly
           natural
           .
           So
           that
           through
           this
           
             effectual
             calling
          
           ,
           this
           
             precious
             faith
          
           is
           wrought
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           giving
           Christ
           an
           actual
           inhabitation
           and
           abode
           there
           ,
           as
           
             him
             that
             is
          
           the
           true
           one
           ,
           or
           head
           of
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           and
           anointing
           ,
           the
           causer
           and
           begetter
           of
           the
           soul
           into
           actual
           membership
           with
           himself
           ,
           in
           his
           heavenly
           and
           spiritual
           humane
           perfection
           .
           Which
           manner
           of
           receiving
           Christ
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           is
           a
           participation
           with
           him
           in
           his
           heavenly
           nature
           ,
           whereby
           his
           chosen
           ones
           
             receive
             power
             to
             become
             the
             sons
             and
             adopted
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             as
             many
             as
             thus
             believe
             on
             his
             name
             .
          
           For
           through
           this
           union
           with
           their
           head
           ,
           
             Christ
             is
             made
             unto
             them
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             sanctification
             and
             redemption
             :
          
           is
           all
           in
           all
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           whatsoever
           they
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           for
           salvation
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           manner
           wheresoever
           Christ
           is
           and
           dwels
           ,
           he
           distinguishes
           such
           persons
           from
           all
           others
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           of
           the
           same
           seed
           ,
           but
           do
           shew
           themselves
           in
           the
           end
           to
           be
           reprobates
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           2
           
             Cor.
             13.
             5.
             examine
             your selves
             ,
             whether
             ye
             be
             in
             the
             faith
             :
             know
             ye
             not
             your
             own
             selves
             ,
             how
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             except
             ye
             be
             reprobates
             ?
          
           Here
           ,
           this
           kind
           of
           being
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           is
           called
           faith
           ;
           such
           as
           distinguishes
           
           the
           persons
           that
           have
           it
           ,
           from
           reprobates
           ;
           being
           a
           differing
           faith
           in
           kind
           from
           what
           those
           have
           that
           have
           
             the
             knowledge
          
           and
           enjoyment
           of
           
             Christ
             only
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             who
             upon
             trial
             ,
             fall
             away
          
           and
           sink
           down
           into
           hypocrisie
           and
           apostasy
           .
           The
           exercise
           of
           which
           temporary
           faith
           ,
           though
           true
           believers
           may
           have
           for
           a
           while
           in
           common
           with
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           
             (
             whilst
             they
             walk
             like
             men
             ,
             and
             are
             but
             babes
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           growth
           of
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           in
           them
           )
           yet
           they
           stay
           not
           here
           ,
           nor
           content
           themselves
           with
           the
           single
           exercise
           thereof
           ,
           but
           are
           made
           in
           time
           ,
           to
           see
           and
           experience
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           by
           faith
           of
           another
           kind
           ,
           conveying
           with
           it
           Christs
           heavenly
           nature
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           must
           be
           conducted
           ,
           and
           
             enter
             into
          
           the
           true
           Rest
           .
           Albeit
           ,
           after
           effectual
           calling
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           the
           precious
           saving
           
             faith
             of
             Gods
             Elect
          
           ,
           may
           lie
           undistinguished
           in
           operation
           from
           the
           first
           faith
           ,
           which
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           may
           continue
           a
           long
           time
           in
           the
           single
           exercise
           of
           ,
           in
           common
           with
           the
           fleshly
           seed
           or
           children
           of
           the
           first
           covenant
           ,
           as
           was
           most
           evident
           in
           Peter
           ,
           who
           was
           effectually
           called
           ,
           when
           
             the
             Father
             revealed
             Christ
             to
             him
             and
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
          
           grounding
           his
           heart
           thereby
           
             upon
             that
             rock
             ,
             which
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             should
             never
             prevail
             against
             .
          
           Yet
           how
           low
           and
           weak
           did
           the
           operation
           and
           power
           of
           faith
           remain
           in
           Peter
           ,
           to
           the
           suffering
           of
           him
           to
           fall
           so
           shamefully
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           leaving
           of
           him
           several
           times
           to
           the
           actings
           of
           his
           fleshly
           will
           and
           desire
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           sparing
           of
           the
           flesh
           and
           keeping
           back
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           cross
           ?
        
         
           It
           is
           not
           therefore
           barely
           the
           having
           of
           this
           faith
           in
           the
           right
           kind
           ,
           that
           singly
           and
           simply
           sufficeth
           to
           the
           actual
           distinguishing
           of
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           from
           the
           carnal
           (
           either
           in
           inward
           experience
           unto
           themselves
           ,
           or
           outward
           witness
           and
           testimony
           unto
           others
           )
           But
           this
           
             faith
             ,
             shewing
             itself
          
           ,
           as
           saith
           
             Iames
             ,
             ch
             .
             2.
             by
             its
             works
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             dead
          
           in
           the
           soul
           where
           it
           is
           ,
           administring
           little
           profit
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           the
           man
           that
           hath
           it
           and
           hath
           not
           its
           works
           with
           it
           .
           For
           the
           bare
           having
           it
           ,
           doth
           not
           discover
           his
           state
           to
           be
           safe
           ;
           nor
           doth
           it
           justifie
           itself
           to
           
           be
           of
           the
           right
           kind
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           is
           operative
           ,
           and
           
             shews
             itself
             by
             its
             works
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             faith
             that
             doth
             justifie
          
           true
           believers
           .
           Untill
           which
           discovery
           made
           in
           the
           heart
           and
           conscience
           ,
           
             as
             the
             body
             without
             the
             soul
             is
             dead
             ,
          
           so
           the
           comfortable
           sense
           of
           right
           believing
           is
           wanting
           ;
           which
           was
           
             abundantly
             shed
             abroad
             in
             the
             heart
          
           and
           experience
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           when
           God
           had
           tried
           the
           powerfull
           working
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           in
           the
           offering
           up
           of
           Isaac
           upon
           the
           Altar
           :
           wherein
           he
           saw
           a
           working
           power
           of
           his
           faith
           ,
           
             and
             how
             faith
             wrought
             with
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             by
             works
             was
             made
             perfect
             ,
          
           in
           the
           experimental
           sense
           and
           discovery
           thereof
           ,
           unto
           himself
           and
           others
           .
           
             And
             that
             Scripture
             was
             fulfilled
             that
             saith
             ,
             Abraham
             believed
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             imputed
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             righteousness
             :
             and
             he
             was
             called
             the
             friend
             of
             God.
          
           For
           that
           faith
           ,
           wrought
           out
           in
           Christ
           his
           Head
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           justified
           before
           God
           ,
           now
           evidenced
           it-self
           to
           the
           personal
           Faith
           of
           Abraham
           in
           this
           his
           trial
           and
           proof
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           faith
           the
           Scripture
           meant
           when
           it
           so
           spake
           ;
           and
           wherein
           he
           had
           stood
           justified
           ever
           since
           his
           effectual
           calling
           .
        
         
           This
           place
           of
           James
           ,
           thus
           understood
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           from
           owning
           a
           justification
           by
           works
           ,
           for
           which
           it
           is
           usually
           alledged
           ,
           that
           it
           doth
           most
           abundantly
           confirm
           and
           make
           good
           the
           
             justification
             which
             is
             not
             of
             works
             ,
             but
             of
             grace
             ,
             according
             to
             Gods
             purpose
             .
          
           The
           very
           nature
           and
           kinde
           of
           this
           faith
           may
           suffice
           to
           all
           unbyassed
           judgements
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           those
           that
           are
           justified
           by
           it
           ,
           are
           not
           
             justified
             by
             works
          
           :
           since
           in
           its
           principles
           and
           seed
           ,
           it
           is
           quite
           differing
           from
           that
           which
           is
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           
             born
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             works
          
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           one
           is
           differenced
           from
           the
           other
           in
           the
           very
           kind
           of
           perfection
           and
           life
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           principles
           and
           works
           ,
           the
           seed
           and
           the
           fruit
           of
           each
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           this
           faith
           of
           the
           right
           kind
           ,
           considered
           as
           abiding
           in
           Christ
           ,
           not
           in
           us
           ,
           is
           that
           that
           properly
           justifies
           the
           believer
           .
           
             For
             if
             it
             be
             by
             grace
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             more
             of
             works
             :
             otherwise
             
             grace
             is
             no
             more
             grace
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             of
             works
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             no
             more
             grace
             :
             otherwise
             work
             is
             no
             more
             work
             .
          
           And
           besides
           ,
           the
           Spiritual
           Seed
           are
           beloved
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           
             chosen
             in
             Christ
             ,
             before
             the
             world
             began
          
           ;
           and
           are
           distinguished
           ,
           as
           so
           
             accepted
             in
             him
          
           ,
           from
           the
           fleshly
           seed
           ,
           
             before
             they
             have
             done
             either
             good
             or
             evil
             .
          
        
         
           This
           
             chusing
             in
             Christ
          
           is
           not
           the
           justification
           by
           faith
           ,
           inasmuch
           as
           that
           act
           of
           God
           never
           passes
           upon
           us
           ,
           till
           we
           be
           actually
           believers
           .
           For
           though
           we
           have
           being
           in
           our
           head
           ,
           
             who
             is
             blessed
             and
             beloved
             before
             the
             world
             began
             ,
          
           Ephes
           .
           1.
           
           Yet
           we
           are
           not
           made
           to
           be
           in
           our
           own
           persons
           of
           that
           Spiritual
           Seed
           ,
           untill
           we
           have
           the
           righteousness
           of
           our
           head
           actually
           imputed
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           made
           to
           
             stand
             without
             guile
             or
             spot
             before
             the
             throne
             of
             God
             ,
          
           whilst
           as
           yet
           we
           are
           
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             bear
             about
             with
             us
             a
             body
             of
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
          
           unsubdued
           ,
           and
           unabolished
           ,
           which
           nevertheless
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           
             by
             faith
             is
             overcome
          
           ,
           and
           wholly
           
             done
             away
          
           .
        
         
           The
           working
           power
           then
           which
           is
           put
           forth
           by
           faith
           ,
           in
           the
           heart
           and
           conscience
           of
           him
           that
           is
           the
           true
           Believer
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           distinguished
           from
           faith
           in
           the
           first
           act
           ,
           singly
           considered
           as
           the
           new
           birth
           and
           reception
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           inhabite
           and
           dwell
           there
           ,
           as
           the
           root
           and
           author
           of
           all
           spiritual
           life
           and
           perfection
           ;
           which
           indeed
           ,
           is
           rather
           itself
           the
           work
           or
           
             workmanship
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           as
           the
           suitable
           reception
           that
           he
           makes
           for
           his
           indwelling
           presence
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           then
           any
           effect
           of
           the
           power
           of
           
             faith
             ,
             working
             patience
             and
             experience
             there
             ,
          
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           end
           for
           which
           it
           is
           given
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           work
           the
           spirit
           of
           man
           ,
           either
           under
           the
           first
           or
           second
           dispensation
           ,
           to
           a
           compleat
           and
           full
           resignation
           of
           its
           understanding
           ,
           will
           and
           desire
           ,
           unto
           the
           teachings
           ,
           light
           and
           life
           of
           this
           faith
           ,
           
             evidencing
             him
             that
             is
             invisible
             ,
             and
             giving
             entrance
             into
             the
             glory
             that
             is
             within
             the
             veil
             ;
             shewing
             what
             is
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             inheritance
             in
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             exceeding
             
             greatness
             of
             his
             power
             to
             us-ward
             that
             believe
          
           ;
           Which
           glory
           is
           not
           seen
           all
           that
           while
           to
           the
           natural
           senses
           and
           discerning
           ;
           but
           the
           life
           and
           workings
           of
           faith
           ,
           wherein
           the
           spiritual
           part
           of
           the
           believer
           
             does
             exceedingly
             rejoyce
          
           ,
           the
           fleshly
           or
           natural
           man
           in
           the
           Saint
           unsubdued
           cannot
           bear
           ,
           but
           hath
           its
           reluctancy
           against
           ;
           
             lusting
             to
             envy
          
           ,
           ready
           to
           oppose
           ,
           resist
           ,
           and
           contradict
           the
           same
           to
           the
           utmost
           ;
           and
           is
           ,
           all
           the
           season
           of
           the
           
             trial
             of
             faith
             ,
             in
             great
             heaviness
             ,
          
           grief
           and
           despondency
           ,
           
             through
             manifold
             temptations
          
           ;
           whilst
           the
           believing
           part
           is
           exercising
           love
           on
           him
           ,
           whom
           the
           natural
           senses
           cannot
           reach
           nor
           come
           to
           the
           sight
           of
           :
           
             In
             whom
             ,
             though
             now
             we
             see
             him
             not
             ,
             yet
             believing
             ,
             we
             rejoyce
             with
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             glorious
             ;
             girding
             up
             the
             loyns
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             in
             sobriety
             and
             hope
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           power
           of
           faith
           is
           such
           in
           its
           operation
           ,
           that
           
             it
             overcomes
             the
             world
          
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           in
           us
           at
           the
           best
           ;
           which
           serve
           but
           to
           be
           made
           conquest
           of
           and
           triumphed
           over
           by
           faith
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           be
           
             nailed
             to
             the
             cross
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             the
             slaying
             of
             the
             enmity
             ,
             which
             thereby
             would
             be
             springing
             up
             ,
             to
             the
             choaking
             of
             the
             spirtual
             seed
             the
             crucifying
             afresh
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             trampling
             under
             foot
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             an
             unholy
             thing
             .
          
        
         
           This
           power
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           that
           ends
           and
           expires
           at
           last
           under
           the
           conquering
           and
           triumphing
           power
           of
           faith
           ,
           causes
           for
           a
           long
           time
           
             a
             sore
             and
             fiery
             trial
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
          
           through
           the
           sharp
           contest
           and
           dispute
           that
           arises
           between
           the
           heavenly
           powers
           and
           spiritual
           senses
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           fleshly
           and
           natural
           powers
           in
           the
           same
           Saint
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           soul
           is
           often
           inclining
           and
           falling
           back
           into
           the
           life
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           workings
           of
           the
           natural
           will
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           
             strengthned
             in
             the
             inward
             man
          
           ,
           and
           fixed
           there
           in
           love
           and
           true
           Rest
           ,
           against
           all
           contradicting
           whatsoever
           ,
           made
           by
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ;
           whether
           pure
           and
           holy
           flesh
           ,
           or
           sinful
           and
           corrupt
           :
           So
           that
           oft
           the
           party
           which
           faith
           by
           its
           power
           
           makes
           for
           it self
           in
           the
           heart
           and
           conscience
           of
           the
           believer
           ,
           is
           deserted
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           given
           off
           ,
           through
           the
           prevalent
           reasonings
           and
           desires
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           which
           make
           resistance
           in
           this
           warfare
           to
           their
           last
           breath
           ,
           or
           activity
           that
           remains
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           ,
           when
           faith
           cals
           the
           heart
           to
           leave
           its
           natural
           state
           ,
           
             its
             kindred
             and
             relations
          
           in
           the
           heathenish
           world
           ,
           (
           the
           morality
           and
           civility
           whereof
           ,
           seems
           to
           have
           much
           to
           say
           for
           it self
           ,
           after
           the
           corrupt
           part
           in
           it
           is
           cast
           off
           )
           the
           natural
           powers
           and
           faculties
           of
           the
           mind
           in
           that
           state
           ,
           rebel
           and
           resist
           a
           long
           season
           ,
           not
           knowing
           how
           to
           submit
           ,
           though
           upon
           hopes
           of
           a
           
             land
             of
             promise
          
           :
           specially
           when
           they
           
             must
             not
             know
          
           ,
           or
           cannot
           be
           made
           acquainted
           
             whither
             the
             soul
             is
             going
          
           ,
           and
           are
           therefore
           constantly
           representing
           all
           discouragements
           imaginable
           ,
           to
           hinder
           its
           obedience
           to
           this
           call
           of
           faith
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           they
           be
           over-ruled
           and
           brought
           under
           .
        
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           when
           through
           faiths
           workings
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           Ministry
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           the
           soul
           is
           brought
           out
           of
           the
           corrupt
           ,
           degenerate
           state
           of
           nature
           ;
           hath
           turned
           its
           back
           upon
           the
           land
           of
           its
           nativity
           ,
           and
           is
           come
           to
           the
           earthly
           Canaan
           ,
           to
           the
           
             circumcision
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             (
             not
             in
             the
             letter
             only
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             for
             the
             righteousness
             of
             works
             ,
          
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           :
           )
           then
           hath
           faith
           another
           Call
           ,
           or
           second
           voice
           to
           the
           soul
           ,
           causing
           it
           
             to
             sojourn
             as
             a
             stranger
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             land
             of
             promise
             :
          
           and
           to
           look
           upon
           this
           
             earthly
             Jerusalem
          
           ,
           as
           
             no
             abiding
             City
          
           :
           but
           that
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           it
           must
           also
           pass
           into
           
             a
             heavenly
             Country
             ,
             the
             Jerusalem
             that
             is
             above
             ;
             forgetting
             the
             things
             that
             are
             behind
             ,
             or
             unto
             which
             it
             hath
             already
             attained
             ,
             and
             pressing
             forwards
             to
             the
             mark
             ,
             for
             the
             price
             of
             its
             high
             calling
             ;
             to
             be
             clothed
             upon
             ,
             as
             with
             its
             house
             from
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           Through
           the
           call
           of
           this
           last
           voice
           of
           faith
           ,
           
             all
             flesh
             and
             the
             glory
             thereof
             is
             blown
             upon
             ,
             and
             made
             as
             nothing
             ,
          
           Isa
           .
           
           40.
           6.
           
             the
             voice
             said
             ,
             cry
             ;
             and
             he
             said
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             cry
             ?
             All
             flesh
             is
             grass
             ,
             and
             the
             goodliness
             thereof
             is
             as
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             field
             ,
          
           perishing
           and
           fading
           in
           a
           moment
           ;
           
             the
             grass
             withereth
             ,
             the
             flower
             fadeth
             away
             ,
             because
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             blows
             npon
             it
             :
             surely
             ,
             the
             people
             is
             grass
             .
             The
             grass
             withereth
             ,
             the
             flower
             fadeth
             ,
             but
             the
             WORD
             of
             our
             God
             shall
             stand
             for
             ever
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           7
           ,
           8.
           
        
         
           So
           then
           at
           length
           ,
           the
           believing
           part
           in
           the
           Saint
           ,
           cometh
           to
           see
           and
           experiment
           the
           emptiness
           ,
           nothingness
           ,
           and
           fading
           of
           the
           best
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           and
           fleshly
           purity
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           legal
           ,
           
             worldly
             rudiments
          
           and
           principles
           ,
           but
           even
           in
           Evangelicals
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           they
           consist
           in
           the
           
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
          
           himself
           ,
           but
           
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
          
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           believer
           becomes
           willing
           to
           be
           crucified
           to
           all
           confidence
           ,
           esteem
           ,
           or
           desire
           of
           Rest
           and
           abode
           in
           them
           ,
           seeing
           a
           
             patern
             left
             by
             Christ
             himself
          
           herein
           ,
           when
           he
           
             suffered
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             that
             we
             also
             might
             be
             armed
             with
             the
             same
             mind
          
           ;
           and
           by
           being
           
             crucified
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           may
           come
           at
           last
           
             to
             cease
             from
             sin
          
           ;
           attaining
           a
           perfect
           freedom
           there-from
           ,
           by
           the
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           what
           high
           thoughts
           and
           proud
           imaginations
           do
           rise
           up
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           fit
           to
           be
           brought
           down
           and
           subdued
           by
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           ?
           then
           which
           nothing
           is
           more
           grievous
           to
           the
           soul
           ,
           which
           loves
           this
           Absolon
           ,
           it
           s
           own
           uncrucified
           fleshly
           mind
           and
           the
           enlightned
           reasonings
           thereof
           ,
           in
           their
           very
           rebellion
           and
           endeavours
           to
           out
           it
           of
           the
           everlasting
           kingdom
           :
           yea
           ,
           it
           struggles
           hard
           ,
           and
           wrestles
           vehemently
           ,
           to
           keep
           its
           Isaac
           from
           being
           offered
           up
           in
           sacrifice
           .
        
         
           Oh!
           how
           with
           Zipporah
           ,
           doth
           the
           flesh
           cry
           out
           against
           faith
           as
           
             a
             bloody
             husband
          
           ,
           thus
           to
           require
           the
           full
           resignation
           of
           the
           judgement
           ,
           will
           and
           desire
           ,
           of
           the
           pure
           ,
           holy
           natural
           man
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           that
           of
           the
           corrupt
           ?
           All
           this
           it
           doth
           require
           ;
           and
           no
           less
           will
           serve
           its
           turn
           ,
           then
           the
           
           bringing
           of
           the
           exercise
           of
           these
           natnral
           senses
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           contesting
           with
           ,
           and
           resisting
           the
           workings
           of
           faith
           ,
           into
           perfect
           
             captivity
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             faith
             ,
          
           and
           into
           perfect
           rest
           and
           silence
           in
           the
           grave
           of
           Christ
           ;
           where
           they
           are
           to
           be
           bound
           ,
           as
           in
           chains
           and
           fetters
           ,
           utterly
           disabled
           for
           ever
           acting
           more
           ,
           in
           any
           resisting
           or
           contradicting
           way
           ,
           unto
           the
           power
           and
           life
           of
           faith
           :
           and
           so
           indeed
           are
           set
           free
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           truest
           liberty
           given
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           act
           more
           fully
           then
           ever
           ,
           in
           harmony
           with
           ,
           and
           subserviency
           unto
           the
           workings
           and
           life
           of
           faith
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           Rom
           ,
           8.
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             If
             Christ
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             the
             body
             or
             flesh
             is
             dead
             ,
             because
             of
             sin
             :
             but
             if
             the
             spirit
             of
             him
             that
             raised
             up
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             dwell
             in
             you
             :
             he
             that
             raised
             up
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             shall
             also
             quicken
             your
             mortal
             bodies
             ,
          
           or
           crucified
           fleshly
           senses
           
             by
             his
             spirit
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             you
             ,
          
           to
           the
           bringing
           them
           forth
           in
           a
           better
           and
           more
           excellent
           way
           of
           operation
           ,
           then
           ever
           they
           had
           before
           .
           For
           these
           fleshly
           senses
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           
             planted
             into
             the
             likeness
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             are
             made
             one
             dead
             body
             with
             him
             :
          
           and
           so
           are
           shut
           up
           for
           ever
           ,
           in
           an
           everlasting
           impossibility
           to
           act
           
             against
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
          
           only
           
             for
             the
             truth
          
           :
           to
           act
           in
           a
           way
           of
           resisting
           and
           contradicting
           the
           workings
           of
           faith
           ,
           but
           in
           subjection
           and
           subordination
           to
           ●●em
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           that
           we
           mean
           by
           the
           
             obedience
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           and
           
             keeping
             of
             the
             word
             of
             Christs
             patience
             ,
          
           which
           is
           required
           by
           the
           law
           of
           the
           new
           covenant
           ,
           
             the
             law
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             life
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             as
             it
             frees
             us
             from
             the
             law
             of
             sin
             and
             death
          
           ;
           which
           is
           so
           far
           from
           
             destroying
             the
             law
             ,
             that
             it
             fulfils
             it
             :
          
           and
           so
           far
           from
           abolishing
           the
           good
           works
           required
           by
           the
           law
           ,
           that
           it
           disannuls
           only
           the
           unlawful
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           setting
           them
           up
           in
           their
           right
           and
           lawful
           exercise
           ,
           not
           single
           and
           alone
           ,
           without
           the
           faith
           that
           is
           saving
           ;
           or
           
           in
           resistance
           and
           contradiction
           to
           that
           faith
           :
           nor
           so
           mixing
           them
           with
           a
           
             faith
             that
             fails
          
           ,
           whereby
           both
           
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             may
             come
             to
             shipwrack
             :
          
           but
           making
           them
           in
           such
           manner
           the
           fruit
           and
           children
           of
           the
           operation
           of
           the
           faith
           of
           Gods
           elect
           ,
           as
           that
           
             against
             such
             there
             is
             no
             law
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           
             gathering
             together
             into
             one
             dead
             body
             with
             Christ
             ,
          
           wherein
           all
           his
           elect
           must
           be
           found
           ,
           as
           
             fashioned
             into
             a
             similitude
             with
             him
             in
             his
             death
          
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           
             for
             the
             filling
             up
             of
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ,
          
           in
           the
           whole
           number
           of
           his
           beloved
           ones
           :
           that
           so
           at
           last
           ,
           they
           may
           arise
           likewise
           
             with
             his
             dead
             body
          
           ,
           and
           be
           gathered
           together
           into
           one
           glorified
           body
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           into
           a
           
             similitude
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             glory
             and
             power
             of
             his
             resurrection
             :
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             like
             him
             ,
             and
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
             :
          
           when
           at
           this
           appearing
           of
           
             Christ
             who
             is
             their
             life
             ,
             they
             also
             shall
             appear
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           The
           hope
           and
           expectation
           hereof
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           the
           promises
           ,
           made
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           in
           
             Col
             3.
             4.
             1
             
             Joh.
             3.
             2.
             
             Phil.
          
           3.
           21.
           and
           many
           other
           places
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           is
           that
           that
           hath
           born
           up
           the
           spirits
           of
           his
           people
           and
           faithful
           ones
           in
           all
           ages
           (
           that
           have
           been
           made
           willing
           
             to
             follow
             this
             Lamb
             whithersoever
             he
             goeth
             )
          
           from
           desponding
           and
           sinking
           away
           ,
           under
           all
           those
           insolent
           affronts
           and
           contradictions
           they
           have
           met
           with
           in
           their
           several
           generations
           ,
           from
           their
           insulting
           &
           unreasonable
           adversaries
           ,
           
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
          
           ,
           who
           flourish
           &
           
             prosper
             in
             the
             world
             while
             they
             are
             chastened
             every
             morning
             ,
          
           disciplined
           under
           the
           cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           miscarrying
           (
           as
           to
           all
           that
           's
           visible
           )
           and
           overcome
           in
           those
           hot
           contests
           ,
           oppositions
           and
           assaults
           ,
           which
           
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             lusting
             to
             envy
             ,
          
           will
           not
           fail
           to
           exercise
           them
           with
           ;
           who
           indeed
           
             could
             have
             no
             power
             against
             them
             unless
             it
             were
             given
             them
             from
             above
             :
          
           as
           Christ
           ,
           the
           head
           of
           this
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           told
           Pilate
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           personal
           case
           ,
           Ioh.
           19.
           11.
           and
           as
           power
           was
           
             given
             from
             above
          
           ,
           against
           that
           great
           Master
           &
           Lord
           ;
           
             so
             is
             it
          
           also
           
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             
             war
             with
             the
             Saints
             and
             to
             overcome
             them
             ,
          
           Rev.
           13.
           7.
           but
           though
           at
           present
           they
           be
           so
           overset
           by
           worldly
           powers
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           
             work
             any
             deliverance
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             neither
             do
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             world
             fall
          
           before
           them
           ,
           Isa
           26.
           18.
           yet
           at
           this
           second
           coming
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           will
           call
           up
           the
           dead
           bodies
           of
           these
           his
           crucified
           Saints
           ,
           and
           faithful
           witnesses
           ,
           not
           only
           into
           a
           state
           of
           security
           from
           the
           destroyer
           ,
           but
           into
           a
           singing
           and
           triumphing
           condition
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             19.
             
             Thy
             dead
             men
             shall
             live
             :
             together
             with
             my
             dead
             body
             shall
             they
             arise
             :
          
           awake
           and
           sing
           ,
           ye
           that
           dwell
           in
           dust
           .
        
         
           Both
           these
           states
           of
           the
           true
           Saint
           ,
           are
           most
           lively
           described
           Isa
           .
           54.
           which
           we
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           give
           some
           short
           tasts
           of
           ,
           for
           our
           clearer
           enlightning
           in
           the
           present
           truth
           :
           specially
           ,
           as
           to
           what
           concerns
           the
           former
           branch
           ;
           the
           Saints
           conformity
           with
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           death
           .
           The
           other
           ,
           consisting
           in
           a
           conformity
           to
           him
           in
           his
           Resurrection-state
           ,
           we
           shall
           reserve
           for
           the
           latter
           end
           and
           conclusion
           of
           this
           discourse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XVIII
           .
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             Saints
             conformity
             with
             Christ
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             particularly
             opened
             ,
             and
             cleared
             from
             those
             mistakes
             which
             the
             enemies
             to
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             are
             apt
             to
             brand
             it
             with
             .
          
        
         
           BY
           conformity
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           death
           ,
           (
           which
           some
           have
           been
           so
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           and
           such
           enemies
           to
           ,
           as
           most
           prophanely
           to
           call
           it
           a
           fiction
           ,
           and
           make
           little
           lesse
           of
           it
           then
           blasphemy
           )
           We
           say
           that
           the
           flesh
           or
           natural
           man
           in
           the
           Saint
           ,
           (
           whether
           considered
           in
           the
           workings
           of
           his
           morall
           nature
           ,
           or
           of
           his
           renewed
           enlightned
           nature
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           )
           is
           crucified
           and
           rendred
           a
           copartner
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           dead
           body
           ,
           whereby
           the
           powers
           and
           faculties
           of
           the
           mind
           in
           the
           natural
           man
           are
           neither
           annihilated
           nor
           deprived
           of
           their
           lawful
           use
           ,
           as
           lawful
           refers
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           faith
           and
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           but
           only
           have
           death
           passe
           upon
           them
           ,
           or
           a
           disability
           and
           privation
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           unlawful
           use
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           possibility
           of
           acting
           in
           rebellion
           ,
           resistance
           or
           contradiction
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           heavenly
           nature
           and
           mind
           ,
           set
           up
           by
           faith
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           crucified
           posture
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           broken-spiritednesse
           into
           which
           the
           powers
           and
           faculties
           of
           the
           natural
           mind
           are
           brought
           by
           faith
           ,
           the
           Prophet
           Isa
           .
           54.
           1.
           calleth
           out
           to
           the
           Saint
           
             to
             sing
          
           ,
           as
           intimating
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           natural
           man
           be
           hereby
           disenabled
           to
           bear
           or
           bring
           forth
           fruit
           to
           its
           first
           husband
           ,
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           as
           made
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           head
           of
           natural
           perfection
           single
           ,
           yet
           it
           ought
           neverthelesse
           
             to
             break
             forth
             into
             singing
          
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           by
           her
           being
           
             become
             dead
             
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             she
             is
             married
             to
             another
             ,
             even
             to
             him
             that
             is
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             in
             newnesse
             of
             spirit
             and
             life
          
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           its
           barrennesse
           is
           no
           just
           cause
           of
           reproach
           to
           it
           ,
           seeing
           it
           came
           to
           be
           lawfully
           disengaged
           from
           all
           obligation
           to
           its
           first
           Husband
           ,
           
             by
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           through
           which
           her
           first
           Husband
           is
           become
           dead
           unto
           her
           ,
           so
           that
           
             she
             is
             no
             adulteresse
             though
             she
             be
             married
             to
             another
             man
             ,
          
           Rom.
           7.
           3
           ,
           4.
           
           And
           therefore
           
             Cry
             aloud
             for
             joy
             ,
             saith
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             for
             more
             are
             the
             children
             of
             the
             desolate
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             married
             wife
             ,
          
           or
           she
           that
           keeps
           to
           her
           first
           Husband
           under
           the
           Law
           ;
           
             Fear
             not
             for
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             ashamed
             ,
             neither
             be
             thou
             confounded
             ,
             for
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             put
             to
             shame
             ;
             for
             thou
             shalt
             forget
             the
             shame
             of
             thy
             youth
             ,
             and
             shalt
             not
             remember
             the
             reproach
             of
             thy
             Widowheod
             any
             more
             ;
             for
             thy
             Maker
             is
             thy
             Husband
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             is
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             thy
             Redeemer
             ,
             the
             holy
             one
             of
             Israel
             ,
             the
             God
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             shall
             he
             be
             called
             .
          
           In
           these
           two
           particulars
           therefore
           ,
           conformity
           to
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           is
           made
           to
           consist
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           in
           this
           Chapter
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           Christs
           own
           refusal
           to
           be
           any
           longer
           a
           Husband
           unto
           the
           natural
           man
           in
           the
           Saint
           ,
           through
           his
           own
           voluntary
           departure
           and
           withdrawing
           of
           himself
           out
           of
           his
           own
           fleshly
           life
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           be
           and
           remaine
           for
           ever
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           returne
           againe
           to
           the
           Saint
           ,
           as
           
             he
             that
             is
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           to
           marry
           and
           espouse
           the
           soul
           that
           he
           hath
           thus
           grieved
           by
           his
           withdrawing
           :
           For
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             called
             thee
             ,
             as
             a
             woman
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             grieved
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             a
             wife
             of
             youth
             ,
             when
             thou
             wast
             refused
             by
             thy
             God
             ;
             for
             a
             small
             moment
             have
             I
             forsaken
             thee
             ,
             but
             with
             everlasting
             mercies
             will
             I
             gather
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           Saints
           conformity
           unto
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           consists
           in
           the
           desolate
           ,
           forsaken
           ,
           barren
           state
           ,
           wherein
           the
           flesh
           and
           natural
           man
           is
           left
           by
           Christ
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           dry
           and
           barren
           wildernesse
           exposed
           to
           all
           temptations
           and
           trials
           from
           God
           ,
           Angels
           and
           Men
           ,
           within
           and
           without
           ;
           ready
           to
           sink
           and
           faile
           in
           spirit
           every
           moment
           ;
           partly
           ,
           under
           the
           appearance
           of
           Gods
           displeasure
           ;
           whose
           withdrawing
           and
           forsaking
           ,
           the
           soul
           understands
           
           not
           any
           more
           then
           Job
           did
           ,
           who
           was
           privy
           and
           conscious
           to
           the
           faithfulnesse
           and
           integrity
           of
           his
           heart
           to
           his
           first
           Husband
           ,
           whilest
           he
           abode
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           partly
           ,
           from
           the
           cold
           ,
           dead
           ,
           disconsolate
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           wherein
           it
           now
           finds
           it self
           ,
           as
           it
           measures
           it self
           by
           the
           life
           of
           sense
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           life
           of
           faith
           ;
           under
           both
           which
           pressures
           ,
           the
           
             Word
             of
             Christs
             patience
          
           is
           set
           before
           the
           soul
           ,
           by
           faith
           to
           be
           kept
           and
           observed
           ;
           
             Who
             for
             the
             joy
             that
             was
             set
             before
             him
             ,
             endured
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             despised
             the
             shame
             ,
          
           patiently
           suffering
           the
           bruising
           of
           his
           heele
           ,
           according
           as
           he
           had
           
             received
             commandment
             from
             the
             Father
          
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           posture
           as
           a
           Widow
           indeed
           ,
           the
           poor
           broken-spirited
           Saint
           remains
           mourning
           and
           weeping
           ,
           left
           for
           a
           season
           as
           an
           Orphan
           by
           Christ
           ;
           brought
           into
           that
           condition
           which
           Christ
           foretold
           unto
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           whom
           at
           the
           present
           he
           acknowledged
           
             children
             of
             the
             Bridechamber
          
           ,
           whilest
           they
           had
           no
           higher
           knowledge
           of
           him
           ,
           then
           in
           his
           fleshly
           glory
           and
           perfection
           ;
           Of
           whom
           therefore
           he
           said
           ,
           
             As
             long
             as
             the
             Bridegroome
             was
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             fast
             ,
             but
             the
             dayes
             would
             come
             ,
             when
             the
             bridegroome
             should
             be
             taken
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             then
             they
             should
             fast
          
           ;
           intimating
           thereby
           ,
           the
           dayes
           of
           fasting
           and
           mourning
           ,
           and
           being
           clad
           in
           sackcloth
           ,
           which
           the
           true
           Saints
           &
           witnesses
           of
           Christ
           were
           to
           be
           exercised
           with
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           the
           trial
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           upon
           the
           Bridegroomes
           being
           taken
           from
           them
           and
           changing
           that
           living
           fruitful
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           which
           they
           were
           fed
           and
           nourished
           up
           in
           by
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           his
           married
           wife
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           into
           a
           fasting
           ,
           broken
           ,
           mournful
           ,
           desolate
           state
           of
           Widowhood
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           brought
           into
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           made
           one
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           dead
           ,
           crucified
           body
           ,
           and
           are
           
             planted
             with
             him
             into
             the
             similitude
             of
             his
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Christ
           then
           after
           he
           hath
           become
           a
           Bridegroome
           and
           married
           Husband
           unto
           true
           beleevers
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           shining
           forth
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           life
           and
           glory
           of
           his
           natural
           and
           fleshly
           perfection
           ,
           wherein
           he
           hath
           nourished
           them
           up
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           fruitful
           children
           of
           that
           his
           Bride-chamber
           ,
           
           is
           pleased
           ,
           and
           hath
           power
           to
           take
           himself
           away
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           continue
           no
           longer
           with
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           Bridegroome
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           ministery
           of
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           but
           wholly
           dissolve
           that
           marriage-band
           betweene
           them
           ,
           as
           refusing
           any
           longer
           to
           come
           forth
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           life
           toward
           them
           ,
           upon
           the
           single
           root
           of
           his
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           in
           order
           (
           upon
           the
           trial
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           and
           their
           dutiful
           keeping
           the
           word
           of
           his
           patience
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           this
           his
           separation
           from
           them
           )
           to
           return
           again
           after
           
             a
             little
             moment
             ,
             and
             with
             everlasting
             mercies
          
           to
           embrace
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           married
           unto
           them
           in
           the
           light
           and
           life
           of
           his
           second
           appearance
           ;
           not
           only
           supplying
           to
           them
           again
           that
           wherein
           he
           was
           withdrawn
           from
           them
           ,
           but
           adding
           over
           and
           above
           ,
           a
           fuller
           and
           more
           abundant
           communication
           of
           life
           and
           glory
           ;
           which
           ,
           untill
           this
           death
           or
           withdrawing
           of
           his
           be
           perfected
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           capable
           subjects
           perfectly
           to
           receive
           and
           inherit
           ;
           but
           according
           to
           the
           steps
           and
           degrees
           of
           this
           death
           ,
           doth
           the
           approa
           hand
           increase
           of
           this
           higher
           life
           let
           it self
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           fill
           them
           .
        
         
           This
           separation
           and
           withdrawing
           of
           Christ
           as
           a
           Bridegroome
           ,
           is
           the
           more
           bitter
           and
           grievous
           ,
           because
           this
           his
           absence
           carrieth
           in
           it
           the
           appearance
           of
           his
           wrath
           and
           sore
           displeasure
           ,
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           which
           interprets
           all
           this
           dealing
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           worst
           sense
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           mind
           were
           wholly
           turned
           away
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           
             given
             over
             to
             be
             gracious
             any
             more
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             under
             this
             hour
             and
             power
             of
             darnesse
          
           ;
           And
           so
           seemes
           worse
           then
           a
           thousand
           bodily
           deaths
           ,
           to
           those
           in
           whom
           the
           spiritual
           birth
           is
           but
           low
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           unfitly
           compared
           to
           the
           child
           in
           the
           womb
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           breast
           ;
           where
           it
           is
           said
           
             Wo
             unto
             those
             that
             are
             with
             child
             and
             give
             suck
             in
             those
             dayes
             !
          
           Yet
           saith
           Christ
           ,
           this
           is
           but
           
             as
             the
             waters
             of
             Noah
          
           ,
           which
           is
           only
           to
           be
           once
           done
           to
           drive
           the
           believer
           into
           the
           
             Arke
             ,
             even
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             toward
             God
             ,
             through
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
          
           ;
           and
           then
           forever
           to
           exempt
           them
           from
           such
           danger
           any
           more
           ,
           as
           having
           provided
           that
           for
           them
           ,
           which
           enables
           them
           to
           swim
           
           in
           those
           waters
           which
           drown
           the
           world
           ;
           in
           that
           
             pure
             river
          
           spoken
           of
           Rev.
           22.
           1.
           
             proceeding
             out
             of
             the
             Throne
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Lamb
          
           ;
           which
           compared
           with
           Ezek.
           47.
           appears
           to
           be
           a
           description
           of
           
             the
             Vision
             of
             Holy
             Waters
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             risen
             up
             as
             a
             river
             to
             swim
             in
          
           ;
           which
           those
           that
           are
           without
           the
           Ark
           ,
           attempting
           to
           live
           in
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           drowned
           ,
           it
           being
           above
           all
           the
           measures
           of
           their
           attainments
           and
           capacities
           to
           receive
           ,
           as
           members
           of
           the
           first
           building
           or
           worldly
           Sanctuary
           .
           And
           because
           there
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           more
           highly
           importing
           the
           true
           Saint
           ,
           then
           to
           get
           well
           through
           this
           wildernesse
           ,
           and
           not
           lose
           the
           way
           ,
           or
           fall
           short
           hereof
           ,
           under
           any
           pretence
           whatsoever
           ;
           we
           shall
           yet
           endeavour
           more
           particularly
           to
           handle
           and
           declare
           that
           which
           is
           to
           be
           experienced
           under
           this
           dispensation
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           what
           Christ
           doth
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           worker
           of
           ,
           by
           his
           withdrawing
           and
           refusing
           to
           continue
           any
           longer
           a
           Bridegroome
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           to
           the
           soul
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           workings
           of
           Satan
           the
           Tempter
           ,
           who
           is
           not
           idle
           in
           this
           hour
           and
           power
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           to
           set
           on
           this
           appearance
           of
           wrath
           from
           God
           and
           Christ
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           workings
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           that
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           are
           violent
           opposers
           and
           resisters
           .
           And
           fourthly
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           workings
           of
           Faith
           or
           the
           new
           creature
           ,
           disposing
           the
           soul
           to
           
             let
             patience
             have
             its
             perfect
             work
             under
             these
             manifold
             tempt
             ations
             ,
          
           thereby
           to
           make
           it
           a
           perfect
           and
           compleat
           sharer
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           as
           the
           rule
           and
           patterne
           set
           by
           him
           ,
           for
           
             the
             obedience
             of
             faith
          
           which
           under
           all
           this
           
             beholds
             him
             that
             is
             incisible
             ,
             and
             hath
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             recompence
             of
             reward
             ,
          
           in
           attaining
           the
           glory
           that
           followes
           ,
           and
           arriving
           unto
           the
           state
           of
           the
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           never
           to
           die
           more
           ,
           but
           for
           ever
           to
           remaine
           free
           from
           the
           power
           of
           sinne
           and
           death
           .
        
         
           As
           to
           that
           which
           Christ
           works
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           true
           believer
           by
           his
           separation
           and
           refusal
           to
           be
           any
           longer
           a
           Bridegroome
           to
           the
           soul
           in
           and
           by
           his
           first
           appearance
           ;
           It
           consists
           chiefly
           in
           two
           particulars
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           the
           preparation
           used
           by
           him
           to
           fit
           the
           soul
           for
           this
           his
           absence
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           his
           actual
           
           withdrawing
           and
           for
           ever
           hidng
           his
           face
           as
           to
           any
           farther
           shining
           forth
           upon
           them
           singly
           in
           and
           by
           his
           first
           appearance
           ;
           and
           in
           that
           respect
           becoming
           ,
           as
           perfectly
           dead
           and
           separated
           from
           the
           soul
           ,
           refusing
           ever
           to
           converse
           more
           in
           the
           single
           exercise
           of
           that
           his
           heshly
           life
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           the
           soul
           is
           to
           know
           him
           no
           more
           .
        
         
           The
           preparation
           herein
           used
           by
           Christ
           to
           fit
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           support
           it
           to
           bear
           such
           an
           absence
           of
           his
           ,
           is
           lively
           presented
           to
           our
           view
           ,
           by
           his
           carriage
           in
           this
           respect
           towards
           his
           Disciples
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           ;
           when
           he
           tells
           them
           beforehand
           ,
           
             John
             13.
             14.
             15.
             16.
             17.
             
             Chapters
             ,
          
           the
           necessity
           of
           his
           departure
           from
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           go
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           expediency
           of
           it
           for
           them
           in
           order
           to
           his
           coming
           againe
           ,
           and
           presenting
           himself
           to
           them
           in
           a
           richer
           &
           compleater
           glory
           ,
           then
           what
           they
           conversed
           with
           him
           in
           before
           :
           
             Little
             children
             ,
             sayes
             he
             ,
             yet
             a
             little
             while
             I
             am
             with
             you
             ,
          
           the
           Bridegroome
           is
           with
           the
           children
           of
           the
           Bridechamber
           ;
           but
           this
           fellowship
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           joy
           ,
           fruits
           and
           comforts
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           not
           lasting
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           for
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           
             here
             is
             no
             abiding
             City
          
           ,
           there
           is
           therefore
           a
           necessiy
           of
           
             looking
             out
             for
             one
             to
             come
             ;
             And
             I
             am
             going
             a
             farre
             journey
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             to
             receive
             a
             Kingdome
             and
             returne
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             seek
             me
          
           when
           I
           am
           withdrawn
           ,
           and
           be
           looking
           for
           me
           to
           appear
           again
           in
           my
           fleshly
           glory
           ;
           but
           till
           a
           change
           be
           brought
           upon
           you
           ,
           to
           enable
           you
           to
           follow
           me
           in
           my
           death
           ,
           ;
           you
           ,
           (
           though
           my
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           the
           Jewes
           that
           are
           far
           short
           of
           you
           )
           
             [
             cannot
             come
             to
             me
             whither
             I
             am
             going
             .
          
           But
           through
           believing
           in
           me
           you
           shall
           be
           brought
           to
           my
           
             Fathers
             house
          
           ,
           into
           a
           heavenly
           City
           ,
           the
           Jerusalem
           that
           is
           above
           ,
           where
           are
           many
           Mansions
           ,
           
             if
             it
             were
             not
             so
             I
             would
             have
             told
             you
             ;
             I
             go
             to
             prepare
             a
             place
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             come
             againe
             and
             receive
             you
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             where
             I
             am
             ,
             there
             you
             also
             may
             be
             :
             And
             whither
             I
             go
             you
             know
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             you
             know
             :
          
           by
           the
           workings
           and
           teachings
           of
           the
           new
           nature
           that
           is
           in
           you
           ,
           
             through
             believing
          
           and
           your
           being
           
             borne
             of
             God.
             Besides
          
           ;
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             I
             will
             pray
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             give
             you
             another
             Comforter
             ,
             that
             may
             abide
             with
             you
             for
             ever
             ,
             even
             the
             Spirit
             of
             truth
          
           in
           the
           first-fruits
           
           thereof
           ,
           whereby
           you
           shall
           come
           to
           
             [
             have
             an
             understanding
             in
             him
             that
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             in
             him
             that
             is
             true
             ;
             the
             Spirit
             whom
             the
             world
             cannot
             receive
             ,
             because
             it
             sess
             him
             not
             ,
             nor
             knows
             him
          
           ;
           being
           not
           
             borne
             from
             above
          
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           ;
           
             but
             you
             know
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             dwelleth
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             in
             you
             :
          
           to
           bring
           you
           out
           of
           your
           forsaken
           comfortlesse
           condition
           ,
           and
           cause
           you
           greatly
           to
           rejoyce
           ,
           
             though
             now
             for
             this
             season
             you
             be
             in
             great
             heavinesse
             ,
             through
             manifold
             temptations
             ,
          
           and
           
             to
             love
             him
             whom
             you
             have
             not
             seene
          
           with
           the
           eye
           of
           sense
           ;
           
             and
             in
             whom
             ,
             though
             you
             see
             him
             not
             ,
             yet
             believing
             ,
             you
             rejoyce
             in
             him
             with
             joy
             unspeakable
             and
             full
             of
             glory
             .
             These
             things
             I
             speak
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           Christ
           )
           
             whilest
             yet
             I
             am
             present
             with
             you
             ,
          
           and
           before
           I
           depart
           from
           you
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           preparing
           you
           to
           bear
           my
           absence
           ;
           and
           
             My
             peace
             I
             leave
             with
             you
          
           in
           this
           your
           comfortlesse
           condition
           as
           to
           sense
           ;
           
             which
             peace
             of
             mine
             I
             give
             unto
             you
             ,
             not
             as
             the
             world
             gives
             it
             ,
          
           but
           in
           a
           far
           more
           excellent
           and
           choice
           way
           ,
           in
           which
           none
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           interrupt
           you
           :
           conveying
           it
           to
           you
           as
           
             a
             new
             name
             in
             a
             white
             stone
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             read
             but
             he
             that
             hath
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             hidden
             Manna
             ,
          
           the
           sweetnesse
           and
           
             joy
             whereof
             no
             stranger
             intermeddles
             with
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           
             let
             not
             your
             hearts
             be
             troubled
             ,
             nor
             be
             you
             afraid
             ;
             ye
             have
             heard
             how
             I
             said
             unto
             you
             .
             I
             go
             away
             ,
             and
             come
             againe
             unto
             you
             :
             if
             you
             loved
             me
             ,
             you
             would
             rejoyce
             ,
             because
             I
             say
             I
             go
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
             for
             my
             Father
             is
             greater
             then
             I.
             And
             now
             I
             have
             told
             you
             before
             it
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             is
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             ye
             might
             beleeve
             .
          
           And
           further
           ,
           
             I
             command
             ye
             that
             ye
             love
             one
             another
          
           when
           I
           am
           gone
           ;
           
             If
             the
             world
             hate
             you
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             it
             hated
             me
             first
             ,
             before
             it
             hated
             you
             ;
             if
             ye
             were
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             world
             would
             love
             his
             owne
             ;
             but
             because
             ye
             are
             not
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             chosen
             you
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             therefore
             the
             world
             hates
             .
             you
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             have
             persecuted
             me
             ,
             they
             will
             also
             persecute
             you
             :
             for
             the
             servant
             is
             not
             greater
             then
             his
             Lord
             ;
             These
             things
             they
             will
             do
             to
             you
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             not
             known
             the
             Father
             nor
             me
             :
             But
             these
             things
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             time
             comes
             you
             may
             remember
             that
             I
             told
             you
             of
             them
             .
          
           Which
           things
           I
           have
           beene
           telling
           you
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           ever
           since
           
           I
           was
           with
           you
           ;
           but
           now
           I
           must
           put
           my
           sayings
           in
           execution
           ,
           for
           
             I
             am
             going
             my
             way
             to
             him
             that
             sent
             me
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             you
          
           are
           sensible
           of
           it
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           enquiring
           into
           that
           state
           
             to
             which
             now
             I
             am
             going
             ,
             but
             because
             I
             have
             said
             these
             things
             unto
             you
             ,
             sorrow
             hath
             filled
             your
             hearts
             ;
             Neverthelesse
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             the
             truth
             ,
             it
             is
             expedient
             for
             you
             that
             I
             go
             away
             ;
             for
             if
             I
             go
             not
             away
             ,
             the
             Comforter
             will
             not
             come
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             depart
             I
             will
             send
             him
             to
             you
             :
          
           Yet
           upon
           my
           departure
           ,
           the
           change
           will
           be
           so
           great
           ,
           which
           you
           will
           experience
           through
           my
           withdrawing
           of
           my self
           as
           a
           Bridegroome
           from
           you
           ,
           that
           
             you
             shall
             weep
             and
             lament
             ,
             but
             the
             world
             shall
             rejoyce
             ;
             ye
             shall
             be
             sorrowfull
             ,
             but
             your
             mourning
             shall
             be
             turned
             into
             joy
             :
             As
             a
             woman
             which
             whilest
             she
             is
             in
             travel
             ,
             hath
             sorrow
             because
             her
             hour
             is
             come
             ;
             so
             shall
             you
             be
             in
             the
             pangs
             of
             this
             new
             birth
             ,
          
           when
           faith
           begins
           to
           be
           brought
           forth
           into
           exercise
           and
           operation
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           encountring
           these
           sharp
           trialls
           :
           
             But
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             woman
             is
             delivered
             of
             the
             child
             ,
             she
             remembreth
             no
             more
             the
             anguish
             ,
             for
             joy
             ,
             that
             a
             man-child
             is
             borne
             into
             the
             world
             :
          
           Thus
           also
           shall
           it
           be
           with
           you
           ,
           when
           the
           birth
           of
           the
           Soone
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           man-child
           that
           is
           to
           rule
           the
           Nations
           with
           a
           rod
           of
           iron
           ,
           shall
           be
           brought
           to
           light
           in
           you
           ,
           through
           believing
           ,
           and
           the
           growing
           evidence
           of
           things
           unseene
           :
           
             Ye
             now
             therefore
             have
             sorrow
             for
             a
             little
             moment
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             see
             you
             againe
             ,
             and
             your
             hearts
             shall
             rejoyce
             ,
             and
             your
             joy
             no
             man
             taketh
             from
             you
             .
          
           Such
           preparative
           teachings
           and
           instructions
           as
           these
           ,
           Christ
           is
           continually
           giving
           forth
           ,
           during
           his
           tabernacling
           with
           believers
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           make
           them
           as
           
             little
             children
             weaned
             from
             the
             milk
             and
             from
             the
             breasts
             ,
          
           in
           order
           to
           traine
           them
           up
           to
           the
           use
           of
           stronger
           meat
           prepared
           for
           them
           in
           his
           dead
           body
           and
           crucified
           flesh
           ,
           which
           is
           given
           to
           them
           by
           him
           to
           feed
           upon
           ,
           till
           he
           come
           and
           take
           them
           into
           conformity
           with
           him
           in
           his
           glorified
           body
           ,
           which
           he
           promises
           them
           to
           do
           through
           his
           intercession
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           for
           
             to
             make
             them
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             and
             the
             Father
             are
             one
             ;
             willing
             that
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             they
             also
             may
             be
             .
          
           Through
           
           these
           glances
           of
           spiritual
           light
           ,
           whilest
           the
           Bridegroome
           is
           yet
           with
           the
           soul
           in
           his
           fleshly
           presence
           ,
           the
           Saints
           do
           with
           the
           Disciples
           sometimes
           think
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             now
             speakest
             thou
             plainly
             and
             not
             in
             parables
             ;
             by
             this
             we
             beleeve
             that
             thou
             camest
             forth
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             art
             againe
             leaving
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             the
             Father
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           when
           the
           hour
           of
           his
           departure
           comes
           indeed
           ,
           then
           every
           one
           scatters
           ,
           and
           leaves
           him
           alone
           ,
           as
           unwilling
           to
           accompany
           him
           in
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           but
           are
           rather
           drawing
           back
           ,
           and
           desirous
           to
           stay
           where
           they
           are
           (
           in
           the
           fleshly
           life
           and
           perfection
           which
           they
           have
           experienced
           ,
           to
           the
           
             making
             a
             faire
             shew
             of
             God
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           and
           gaining
           the
           visibility
           of
           Saint-ship
           amongst
           men
           )
           then
           to
           
             suffer
             with
             Christ
             without
             the
             gate
             ,
          
           leave
           the
           Holy
           City
           ,
           the
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           to
           go
           along
           with
           Christ
           to
           Golgotha
           ,
           the
           place
           of
           skuls
           ,
           
             bearing
             his
             reproach
          
           .
           Before
           the
           very
           beleevers
           themselves
           will
           be
           brought
           to
           this
           ,
           what
           strugling
           and
           wrastling
           is
           there
           within
           themselves
           ,
           to
           detaine
           the
           Bridegroome
           ,
           or
           first
           Husband
           ?
           who
           ,
           with
           the
           Angel
           that
           wrestled
           with
           Jacob
           ,
           saith
           to
           them
           ,
           
             Let
             me
             go
             ,
             for
             the
             day
             breaks
             ,
          
           or
           the
           day-dawn
           of
           my
           heavenly
           appearance
           is
           overtaking
           me
           ,
           and
           calling
           me
           away
           to
           rest
           in
           silence
           and
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           as
           to
           my
           appearing
           to
           you
           singly
           in
           my
           fleshly
           state
           any
           more
           ,
           but
           as
           I
           shall
           come
           in
           company
           and
           association
           with
           a
           better
           consort
           ;
           and
           so
           compleat
           the
           marriage
           betweene
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           glory
           wherein
           I
           am
           risen
           from
           the
           dead
           ;
           that
           
             you
             may
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             in
             newnesse
             of
             spirit
             and
             of
             life
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           weaned
           ,
           unsetled
           condition
           of
           soul
           ,
           which
           beleevers
           ,
           whilest
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           and
           being
           in
           nothing
           differenced
           from
           servants
           (
           as
           to
           what
           is
           yet
           appearing
           in
           them
           and
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           work
           of
           the
           conscience
           )
           are
           led
           into
           ,
           by
           this
           preparative
           administration
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           seed
           ,
           even
           in
           their
           new-creature-being
           and
           life
           ;
           but
           as
           a
           seed
           under
           ground
           ,
           very
           weakly
           &
           undiscernably
           working
           as
           yet
           ,
           save
           only
           in
           loosening
           the
           soul
           from
           resting
           in
           its
           present
           attainments
           ,
           and
           keeping
           it
           in
           
             expectation
             of
             some
             better
             thing
             wherein
             to
             be
             made
             perfect
          
           ;
           In
           which
           state
           ,
           probably
           most
           of
           the
           dear
           Saints
           of
           God
           were
           detained
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           before
           Christs
           
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           and
           most
           of
           them
           may
           still
           be
           under
           the
           same
           legal
           perfection
           ,
           heightned
           and
           improved
           by
           Christs
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           effusion
           of
           his
           Spirit
           upon
           all
           flesh
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           same
           Ministery
           of
           his
           first
           appearance
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           first
           step
           and
           degree
           of
           the
           new
           birth
           ,
           are
           in
           as
           safe
           a
           state
           ,
           as
           to
           Gods
           love
           to
           them
           here
           ,
           and
           heaven
           hereafter
           ,
           as
           others
           that
           have
           larger
           ,
           fuller
           ,
           and
           greater
           attainments
           and
           experiences
           .
           And
           ,
           as
           the
           knowledge
           of
           this
           truth
           ought
           not
           to
           satisfie
           any
           to
           stay
           here
           ,
           but
           should
           still
           put
           them
           on
           ,
           to
           be
           
             pressing
             forward
          
           ,
           whereby
           to
           come
           neerer
           
             to
             the
             mark
             of
             the
             price
             of
             their
             high
             calling
             ,
          
           as
           the
           more
           comfortable
           ,
           strong
           and
           prosperous
           state
           ;
           so
           also
           should
           it
           satisfie
           the
           groundlesse
           objection
           of
           those
           ,
           who
           stick
           not
           to
           brand
           this
           witnesse
           of
           the
           beleevers
           conformity
           to
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           with
           the
           reproach
           of
           rendering
           the
           faith
           of
           all
           those
           Saints
           and
           precious
           ones
           that
           have
           died
           without
           the
           experience
           or
           acknowledgement
           thereof
           ,
           to
           be
           of
           none
           effect
           ;
           as
           a
           most
           pitiful
           weak
           affrightment
           ,
           to
           deteine
           some
           tender-hearted
           well-meaning
           persons
           ,
           from
           receiving
           and
           owning
           the
           excellency
           of
           the
           knowledge
           of
           Christs
           death
           ;
           
             which
             to
             set
             evidently
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Christ
             crucified
          
           within
           us
           ,
           in
           making
           us
           partakers
           with
           himself
           in
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           brings
           to
           the
           second
           thing
           ,
           the
           consideration
           of
           what
           Christ
           does
           ,
           when
           he
           actually
           withdraws
           and
           takes
           himself
           away
           from
           the
           soul
           ,
           as
           the
           Bridegroom
           that
           hath
           cohabited
           with
           it
           
             for
             a
             season
          
           ,
           in
           the
           light
           and
           glory
           of
           his
           fleshly
           perfection
           ,
           or
           first
           appearance
           :
           when
           
             he
             refuses
             the
             wife
             of
             his
             youth
             ,
             and
             leaves
             her
             comfortlesse
             ,
             desolate
             and
             a
             widow
             ,
             for
             a
             little
             moment
             .
          
        
         
           This
           act
           of
           his
           ,
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           is
           called
           
             the
             hiding
             of
             his
             face
          
           from
           the
           heart
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           been
           espoused
           and
           married
           unto
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           so
           hiding
           as
           never
           to
           be
           seene
           or
           
             known
             more
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           single
           light
           and
           life
           of
           this
           his
           first
           Ministery
           ;
           which
           is
           caused
           two
           wayes
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           dawning
           and
           near
           approach
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           second
           appearance
           ;
           which
           ,
           by
           coming
           in
           place
           ,
           
             turns
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
          
           of
           the
           first
           natural
           glory
           
             into
             darknesse
             and
             blood
             ,
             before
             this
             great
             and
             notable
             day
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           which
           Christ
           
           is
           willing
           to
           suffer
           ,
           and
           to
           own
           it
           to
           the
           soul
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           deserves
           not
           the
           name
           of
           
             glory
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             which
             doth
             excel
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           judges
           it
           meet
           for
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           first
           perfection
           and
           light
           
             to
             decrease
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             increases
          
           upon
           the
           soul
           ;
           whereby
           (
           doing
           this
           by
           degrees
           ,
           )
           the
           soul
           
             is
             not
             found
             naked
             ,
             but
             still
             becomes
             cloathed
             upon
          
           with
           a
           greater
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           uncloathed
           of
           a
           lesser
           perfection
           :
           and
           between
           both
           ,
           sin
           and
           
             all
             evil
             conscience
          
           ,
           consisting
           in
           the
           
             filthinesse
             of
             flesh
             and
             spirit
          
           ,
           is
           kept
           out
           more
           firmly
           then
           ever
           ;
           so
           that
           ,
           as
           the
           Mannah
           of
           Christs
           flesh
           failes
           and
           the
           nourishment
           thereby
           decayes
           ,
           the
           
             hidden
             Mannah
          
           comes
           in
           the
           roome
           ,
           as
           
             bread
             that
             is
             given
             upon
             the
             munition
             of
             rocks
             ,
             and
             waters
             that
             will
             not
             faile
             ,
             but
             become
             a
             Well
             springing
             up
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
          
           and
           a
           seed
           of
           life
           and
           
             light
             increasing
             to
             a
             perfect
             day
          
           ;
           Thus
           
             the
             Sonne
             resignes
             up
             the
             Kingdome
             to
             the
             Father
          
           in
           the
           beleeving
           heart
           ,
           giving
           way
           to
           the
           Fathers
           ruling
           over
           the
           heart
           in
           his
           roome
           ,
           
             that
             God
             may
             be
             all
             in
             all
             :
          
           and
           that
           by
           the
           Sonnes
           decreasing
           ,
           till
           he
           voluntarily
           
             abase
             himself
             as
             low
             as
             Gods
             footstoole
          
           in
           obedience
           unto
           the
           Will
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           he
           may
           
             bring
             down
             all
             enemies
          
           with
           him
           into
           the
           same
           abasement
           and
           subjection
           ,
           whether
           they
           will
           or
           no
           ,
           
             to
             the
             putting
             down
             all
             rule
             ,
             all
             authority
             and
             power
             ,
          
           that
           would
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           friendship
           to
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           be
           enthroning
           themselves
           there
           ,
           which
           thus
           are
           triumphed
           over
           in
           this
           grave
           ,
           to
           the
           
             leading
             captivity
             captive
          
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           Sonne
           singly
           considered
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           doth
           absolutely
           refuse
           any
           longer
           to
           continue
           a
           Husband
           ,
           and
           to
           command
           in
           that
           capacity
           ,
           but
           gives
           up
           his
           rule
           into
           the
           Fathers
           hand
           ,
           and
           comes
           again
           along
           with
           him
           in
           that
           new
           glory
           ,
           as
           second
           in
           the
           Throne
           ,
           and
           abides
           ruler
           over
           the
           soul
           for
           ever
           .
           Thus
           the
           Bridegoome
           takes
           himself
           away
           ,
           and
           discontinues
           his
           rule
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           married
           and
           entertaines
           converse
           with
           the
           soul
           in
           and
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           
             known
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           and
           by
           this
           his
           separation
           from
           the
           soul
           ,
           doth
           bring
           the
           natural
           man
           of
           the
           Saint
           into
           a
           most
           perfect
           wildernesse-condition
           ,
           for
           barrennesse
           ,
           disconsolatenesse
           ,
           and
           untrodden
           paths
           to
           sense
           and
           reason
           ,
           together
           
           with
           exposednesse
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           trials
           and
           temptations
           from
           within
           ,
           and
           from
           without
           ;
           and
           into
           this
           forsaken
           Widowhood
           doth
           Christ
           purposely
           lead
           the
           beleever
           
             for
             the
             trial
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             and
             to
             work
             that
             work
             of
             repentance
             and
             change
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             which
             is
             never
             to
             be
             repeuted
             of
             ,
             even
             to
             arme
             him
             with
             the
             same
             mind
             that
             was
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             when
             he
             suffered
             in
             the
             flesh
             to
             the
             ceasing
             ,
          
           or
           causing
           
             of
             sinne
             for
             ever
             to
             cease
             and
             be
             abolished
             :
          
           And
           therefore
           makes
           it
           his
           own
           work
           ,
           which
           he
           fixedly
           carries
           on
           in
           the
           soul
           (
           against
           all
           its
           reluctancies
           ,
           wrastlings
           and
           strivings
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           )
           as
           the
           great
           discriminating
           work
           of
           his
           love
           to
           his
           
             chosen
             generation
          
           ,
           the
           chastenings
           wherby
           he
           reaches
           the
           true
           sons
           and
           heirs
           of
           salvation
           the
           obedience
           of
           faith
           ;
           and
           which
           he
           prevailes
           with
           them
           
             patiently
             to
             endure
          
           ,
           that
           thereby
           they
           may
           be
           
             brought
             into
             subjection
             to
             the
             Father
             of
             spirits
             ,
             and
             live
          
           ;
           This
           is
           the
           discipline
           wherwith
           Christ
           exercises
           
             the
             many
             sons
             that
             he
             is
             bringing
             up
             unto
             glory
             ,
          
           being
           but
           the
           same
           he
           exercised
           in
           and
           upon
           himself
           ,
           Heb.
           2.
           10.
           and
           ch
           .
           12.
           6
           ,
           7.
           not
           thinking
           fit
           to
           deale
           thus
           with
           bastards
           ,
           v.
           8.
           but
           leaving
           them
           to
           their
           liberty
           ,
           content
           to
           be
           out-wrestled
           and
           over-mastered
           by
           them
           ,
           to
           their
           
             crucifying
             in
             themselves
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             afresh
             ,
             and
             putting
             him
             to
             open
             shame
             ,
          
           in
           a
           counter-endeavour
           to
           his
           voluntary
           resignation
           of
           power
           ,
           and
           enmity
           to
           his
           Crosse
           ,
           setting
           up
           the
           Sonnes
           Kingdome
           in
           their
           hearts
           in
           competition
           with
           ,
           and
           opposition
           to
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           which
           the
           Sonne
           himself
           disclaims
           ,
           hiding
           his
           face
           ,
           as
           one
           ashamed
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Christ
           the
           Bridegroome
           ,
           takes
           himself
           away
           ,
           and
           becomes
           dead
           to
           the
           soul
           ,
           that
           was
           as
           his
           married
           wife
           ,
           calling
           to
           the
           Saint
           to
           follow
           him
           into
           the
           grave
           ,
           where
           he
           shall
           find
           ,
           that
           
             out
             of
             the
             devourer
             comes
             meat
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             strong
             Lion
          
           of
           the
           tribe
           of
           Judah
           ,
           slaine
           and
           crucified
           ,
           
             doth
             proceed
             sweetnesse
          
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           Christ
           in
           this
           manner
           thinks
           fit
           to
           hide
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           leave
           the
           soul
           in
           this
           state
           of
           weaknesse
           and
           disconsolation
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           first
           presence
           and
           communion
           with
           the
           fruits
           thereof
           :
           so
           Satan
           the
           great
           Tempter
           finding
           it
           as
           it
           were
           dark
           
           night
           with
           the
           Saint
           ,
           when
           
             no
             man
             can
             work
          
           ,
           nor
           see
           his
           way
           ,
           he
           then
           as
           a
           wild
           beast
           comes
           out
           of
           his
           den
           ,
           judging
           it
           his
           time
           to
           stir
           and
           move
           all
           his
           engines
           of
           battery
           on
           all
           hands
           ,
           to
           adde
           affliction
           to
           the
           afflicted
           ,
           and
           to
           bear
           down
           to
           the
           very
           pit
           the
           broken
           ,
           sinking-spirited
           Saint
           ,
           in
           this
           night
           of
           his
           sorrowes
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           is
           encouraged
           hereunto
           from
           the
           general
           rule
           of
           permission
           ,
           given
           unto
           him
           by
           God
           as
           the
           fruit
           of
           that
           enmity
           which
           God
           said
           he
           would
           put
           
             between
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Woman
             and
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             to
             the
             bruising
             of
             the
             Devils
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             Saints
             heele
          
           ;
           when
           therefore
           the
           Devill
           sees
           he
           cannor
           prevaile
           by
           all
           his
           temptations
           and
           deceits
           against
           the
           preparation-work
           that
           is
           used
           by
           Christ
           to
           fit
           this
           Saint
           for
           sufferings
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           oile
           or
           ointment
           poured
           out
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           disposing
           him
           to
           conformity
           with
           himself
           in
           his
           death
           )
           but
           is
           rejected
           and
           cast
           off
           by
           the
           Saint
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           by
           Christ
           the
           Head
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
             into
             the
             wildernesse
             to
             be
             tempted
          
           ;
           and
           when
           by
           Peter
           he
           was
           moved
           
             to
             spare
             himself
             ,
             in
             confidence
             that
             such
             things
             should
             not
             befall
             him
          
           ;
           then
           this
           great
           destroyer
           comes
           as
           a
           down-right
           enemy
           ,
           to
           assault
           the
           suffering
           Saint
           from
           all
           corners
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           Job
           in
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           
             set
             before
             us
             by
             the
             Apostle
             James
             ,
          
           as
           meet
           for
           our
           consideration
           ,
           and
           as
           the
           forerunning
           type
           of
           the
           
             end
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             death
             upon
             the
             Crosse
          
           ;
           In
           which
           remarkable
           exercise
           of
           patience
           ,
           we
           may
           behold
           the
           enraged
           malice
           of
           this
           restlesse
           spirit
           the
           Devil
           at
           such
           a
           time
           as
           this
           ;
           For
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           he
           endeavours
           to
           set
           God
           against
           Job
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           that
           Jobs
           godlinesse
           was
           all
           for
           the
           gaine
           he
           had
           from
           it
           and
           by
           it
           ,
           and
           not
           out
           of
           any
           true
           love
           to
           God
           or
           godlinesse
           ,
           for
           its
           own
           sake
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           means
           to
           discover
           the
           faithfulnesse
           ,
           and
           to
           trie
           the
           integrity
           of
           Jobs
           spirit
           herein
           ,
           the
           Devil
           hath
           leave
           granted
           from
           God
           to
           
             bruise
             Jobs
             heele
          
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           the
           executioner
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           upon
           Job
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           appearances
           and
           evidences
           thereof
           ,
           as
           could
           render
           it
           real
           and
           credible
           to
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           (
           either
           in
           Job
           himself
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           minds
           and
           apprehensions
           of
           his
           three
           friends
           )
           having
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           a
           permissive
           Commssion
           from
           God
           ,
           to
           spolle
           and
           deprive
           Job
           of
           all
           gainfull
           
           things
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           world
           ,
           his
           life
           onely
           excepted
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           being
           obtained
           ,
           and
           also
           put
           into
           execution
           ,
           he
           doth
           his
           utmost
           to
           disquiet
           Jobs
           spirit
           outwardly
           ,
           from
           the
           sense
           of
           this
           hard
           usage
           and
           dealing
           thus
           received
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           see
           if
           he
           could
           move
           him
           to
           an
           impatient
           ,
           murmuring
           ,
           mutining
           heart
           against
           God
           as
           a
           severe
           Master
           at
           best
           ,
           to
           a
           faithful
           servant
           :
           or
           else
           as
           an
           unjust
           dealer
           according
           to
           Covenant
           ,
           who
           promiseth
           
             good
             dayes
             to
             them
             that
             do
             eschew
             evil
             and
             do
             good
             ,
          
           which
           Job
           having
           been
           most
           diligent
           and
           sincere
           in
           ,
           is
           neverthelesse
           thus
           rewarded
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           
             numbred
             amongst
          
           the
           vilest
           
             transgressors
             and
             malefactors
          
           in
           Gods
           outward
           dispensation
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           yet
           put
           upon
           it
           to
           bear
           it
           patiently
           ,
           as
           becoming
           a
           broken
           contrite
           spirit
           before
           the
           Lord
           ;
           
             who
             as
             he
             gives
             freely
             the
             good
             things
             he
             bestowes
             ,
             so
             may
             also
             take
             them
             away
             againe
             ,
          
           without
           giving
           account
           why
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           when
           this
           takes
           not
           ,
           he
           incenses
           his
           nearest
           relations
           against
           him
           ,
           imputing
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           this
           wrath
           to
           his
           sincere
           walking
           and
           stedfast
           cleaving
           unto
           God
           in
           a
           singular
           way
           from
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           representing
           the
           sad
           and
           suffering
           state
           hereby
           brought
           upon
           himself
           and
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           might
           remedy
           by
           
             letting
             go
             his
             integrity
          
           ,
           and
           falling
           into
           a
           fawning
           compliance
           with
           the
           corrupt
           interest
           of
           the
           times
           helived
           in
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           as
           a
           backing
           and
           seconding
           of
           this
           ,
           he
           moves
           his
           three
           friends
           against
           him
           ,
           that
           probably
           were
           all
           the
           comfortable
           society
           he
           had
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           a
           heathenish
           and
           wicked
           world
           round
           about
           him
           ;
           and
           they
           being
           professors
           of
           the
           fear
           and
           worship
           of
           the
           true
           and
           living
           God
           ,
           and
           exceeding
           strict
           and
           exact
           in
           their
           walkings
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           all
           their
           arguments
           and
           endeavours
           to
           perswade
           Job
           (
           against
           the
           faithful
           witnesse
           of
           his
           own
           conscience
           within
           )
           that
           all
           this
           is
           befallen
           him
           as
           a
           just
           reward
           from
           God
           ,
           of
           some
           secret
           hypocrisie
           of
           heart
           that
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           unfaithfulnesse
           to
           God
           in
           his
           walkings
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           now
           found
           out
           and
           punished
           ,
           and
           which
           
           they
           urge
           him
           to
           acknowledge
           and
           give
           glory
           to
           God
           by
           repenting
           and
           returning
           from
           it
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           rod
           may
           be
           removed
           ;
           hereby
           discovering
           their
           great
           ignorance
           of
           Gods
           designe
           in
           this
           manner
           of
           chastening
           and
           afflicting
           his
           Saints
           ;
           which
           is
           done
           by
           God
           for
           a
           farre
           other
           and
           higher
           end
           ,
           then
           they
           were
           aware
           of
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           to
           traine
           them
           up
           unto
           the
           
             obedience
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           consisting
           in
           that
           which
           God
           accounts
           
             thankworthy
             in
             servants
             to
             their
             masters
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             for
             conscience
             towards
             God
             endures
             grief
             ,
             suffering
             wrongfully
             ,
          
           or
           without
           giving
           cause
           for
           it
           ;
           
             For
             what
             glory
             is
             it
             ,
             if
             when
             ye
             be
             buffeted
             for
             your
             faults
             ,
             ye
             take
             it
             patiently
             ?
             but
             if
             when
             ye
             do
             well
             ,
             and
             suffer
             for
             it
             ,
             ye
             take
             it
             patiently
             ,
             this
             is
             acceptable
             with
             God
             ;
             for
             even
             hereunto
             were
             ye
             called
             ,
             because
             Christ
             also
             thus
             suffered
             for
             us
             ,
             leaving
             us
             an
             example
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             follow
             his
             steps
             ,
             who
             did
             no
             sinne
             ,
             neither
             was
             guile
             found
             in
             his
             month
             ;
             who
             when
             he
             was
             reviled
             ,
             reviled
             not
             againe
             ;
             when
             he
             suffered
             ,
             he
             threatened
             not
             ,
             but
             committed
             himself
             to
             him
             that
             judgeth
             righteously
             .
          
           This
           kind
           of
           obedience
           was
           God
           intending
           to
           teach
           Job
           ,
           who
           in
           and
           with
           all
           his
           former
           wel-doings
           is
           taught
           by
           God
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           want
           the
           reward
           of
           them
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           the
           contrary
           reward
           executed
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           
             bruising
             of
             his
             heele
             ,
             for
             the
             triall
             of
             his
             patience
          
           under
           it
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           practising
           another
           kind
           of
           obedience
           and
           sort
           of
           good
           works
           ,
           then
           any
           worldly
           professour
           or
           bastard
           that
           is
           not
           the
           true
           son
           would
           ever
           bear
           or
           endure
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           and
           which
           all
           that
           are
           sons
           must
           be
           trained
           up
           in
           ,
           as
           
             the
             singular
             thing
             which
             is
             to
             be
             done
             by
             them
             ,
          
           in
           obeying
           Gods
           will
           in
           a
           way
           of
           patience
           ,
           which
           shall
           not
           be
           found
           in
           any
           that
           are
           
             enemies
             to
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             .
          
        
         
           Fifthly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           Satan
           improves
           the
           result
           of
           all
           these
           appearances
           of
           wrath
           from
           God
           ,
           perswasions
           and
           mistakes
           of
           friends
           and
           relations
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           inward
           sense
           which
           by
           all
           this
           is
           ministred
           to
           the
           workings
           of
           unsubdued
           flesh
           and
           blood
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           Job
           faile
           and
           despond
           in
           his
           minde
           towards
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           conclude
           himself
           
             amongst
             those
             that
             are
             free
             amongst
             the
             dead
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             forgotten
             to
             be
             gracious
             ,
          
           
           ready
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             My
             God
             ,
             my
             God
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             for
             saken
             me
             ?
          
           This
           is
           the
           second
           maine
           particular
           of
           the
           fulfilling
           in
           us
           a
           conformity
           to
           Christ
           in
           his
           death
           ,
           by
           Satans
           
             bruising
             of
             the
             heele
          
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           represented
           in
           the
           example
           of
           Job
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           is
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           workings
           of
           unsubdued
           flesh
           and
           blood
           abiding
           and
           remaining
           in
           a
           Saint
           ,
           as
           the
           body
           of
           sin
           and
           death
           he
           carries
           about
           with
           him
           ,
           whether
           from
           the
           corrupt
           or
           pure
           old
           Adam
           set
           up
           in
           him
           ;
           both
           which
           are
           equally
           to
           feele
           the
           weight
           of
           the
           crosse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           unto
           which
           they
           are
           to
           be
           nailed
           ,
           to
           the
           causing
           of
           all
           enmity
           and
           sin
           to
           cease
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           be
           for
           ever
           abolished
           and
           taken
           away
           .
           For
           which
           purpose
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           offered
           up
           in
           sacrifice
           without
           spot
           unto
           God
           ,
           which
           the
           natural
           man
           in
           whatever
           capacity
           he
           is
           ,
           whether
           at
           his
           best
           or
           at
           his
           worst
           ,
           hath
           no
           minde
           to
           part
           with
           upon
           any
           termes
           ;
           and
           therefore
           doth
           resist
           and
           oppose
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           his
           ability
           serves
           ,
           or
           until
           a
           perfect
           disability
           and
           weaknesse
           be
           brought
           upon
           him
           ,
           rendering
           it
           impossible
           for
           him
           to
           hold
           out
           or
           keep
           any
           longer
           the
           selfish
           power
           
             to
             do
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             to
             speak
             his
             own
             words
             ,
             to
             think
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             finde
             his
             own
             desire
             ,
          
           or
           exercise
           his
           own
           lust
           ,
           either
           unto
           good
           or
           evil
           ,
           as
           living
           upon
           his
           natural
           root
           ;
           which
           exercise
           of
           free
           will
           is
           essential
           unto
           mans
           natural
           constitution
           or
           first
           make
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           shewed
           ,
           in
           an
           arbitrary
           and
           independant
           course
           of
           motion
           and
           action
           ,
           conferred
           upon
           him
           by
           his
           participation
           of
           Gods
           first
           image
           or
           the
           Ministery
           to
           him
           of
           Gods
           first
           appearance
           single
           ;
           And
           which
           (
           so
           long
           as
           that
           Ministery
           lasts
           ,
           as
           its
           husband
           or
           object
           of
           converse
           )
           is
           kept
           up
           in
           man
           ,
           as
           a
           principle
           of
           acting
           by
           his
           own
           free
           choice
           and
           disposal
           of
           himself
           in
           the
           use
           of
           fit
           means
           allowed
           him
           by
           God
           ,
           to
           induce
           and
           perswade
           him
           to
           the
           good
           God
           requires
           of
           him
           .
           This
           power
           in
           the
           natural
           man
           thus
           to
           act
           and
           live
           ,
           is
           his
           joy
           and
           delight
           ,
           the
           desire
           and
           lust
           of
           his
           soul
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           revived
           and
           strengthened
           by
           the
           Law
           or
           the
           Ministery
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           which
           man
           makes
           use
           of
           to
           the
           emboldening
           and
           hardening
           of
           himself
           in
           a
           way
           of
           natural
           good
           works
           
           and
           well-doing
           ,
           pretending
           to
           keep
           up
           his
           natural
           lust
           and
           desire
           ,
           in
           the
           life
           ,
           exercise
           and
           power
           thereof
           (
           as
           
             Saul
             did
             the
             best
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Amalekites
             ,
             and
             their
             King
             )
          
           for
           Sacrifice
           to
           God.
           And
           therefore
           the
           natural
           man
           in
           the
           Saint
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           powers
           and
           faculties
           thereof
           ,
           stands
           it
           out
           long
           against
           the
           workings
           of
           faith
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           fights
           hard
           upon
           this
           principle
           of
           self-preservation
           ;
           deriding
           with
           the
           brothers
           of
           Joseph
           ,
           that
           dreamer
           which
           the
           New-Covenant-Faith
           in
           the
           life
           ,
           language
           and
           obedience
           thereof
           appears
           to
           be
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           when
           it
           perswades
           us
           to
           become
           weak
           with
           Christ
           ,
           to
           suffer
           our selves
           to
           be
           disarmed
           and
           despoyled
           of
           this
           first
           power
           and
           the
           free
           exercise
           thereof
           upon
           its
           single
           natural
           root
           ,
           as
           keeping
           up
           a
           
             covetousnesse
             in
             us
             that
             is
             Idolatry
             and
             the
             root
             of
             all
             evill
          
           ;
           and
           does
           assure
           us
           that
           
             Gods
             strength
             shall
             be
             made
             perfect
             in
             us
             through
             this
             weaknesse
             ,
          
           so
           as
           we
           may
           rejoyce
           and
           
             glory
             in
             such
             infirmities
          
           ,
           through
           which
           the
           strength
           of
           Christ
           shall
           come
           to
           be
           ever
           resting
           on
           us
           ,
           whereby
           at
           last
           we
           shall
           be
           made
           to
           
             take
             pleasure
             in
             these
             infirmities
             ,
             reproaches
             ,
             necessities
             ,
             persecutions
             and
             distresses
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             are
             grievous
          
           ;
           but
           in
           conclusion
           we
           find
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           
             when
             we
             in
             our selves
             are
             thus
             most
             weak
             ,
             then
             are
             we
             in
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             made
             most
             strong
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           weaknesse
           then
           ,
           which
           is
           brought
           upon
           the
           naturall
           man
           of
           the
           Saint
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           is
           made
           to
           
             bear
             about
             in
             his
             body
             ,
             the
             marks
             of
             the
             dying
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
          
           (
           consisting
           
             in
             infirmities
             ,
             reproaches
             ,
             necessities
             ,
             persecutions
             and
             distresses
          
           inward
           and
           outward
           )
           doth
           the
           
             death
             of
             Christ
             work
             in
             the
             flesh
             of
             every
             Saint
             ,
          
           untill
           it
           be
           fully
           crucified
           ,
           brought
           downe
           into
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           formed
           into
           one
           dead
           body
           with
           Christs
           natural
           man
           ;
           for
           ever
           disenabled
           and
           weakened
           from
           acting
           this
           selfish
           power
           ,
           or
           exercising
           this
           natural
           lust
           or
           desire
           ,
           though
           in
           a
           way
           of
           natural
           or
           legal
           good
           workings
           singly
           considered
           ;
           but
           to
           have
           them
           brought
           to
           their
           lawful
           rest
           in
           the
           grave
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           a
           Sabbath-keeping
           there
           ,
           
             their
             reasonable
             service
             and
             sacrifice
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             by
             Jesus
             
             Christ
             .
          
           Whence
           it
           comes
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           
             we
             no
             longer
             live
             ,
             but
             Christ
             lives
             in
             us
             ,
          
           and
           in
           and
           through
           this
           weaknesse
           brought
           upon
           us
           by
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           quickens
           us
           to
           a
           more
           excellent
           way
           of
           working
           with
           God
           and
           for
           God
           ,
           then
           ever
           we
           were
           acquainted
           with
           before
           ,
           to
           the
           
             fulfilling
             and
             establishing
             the
             righteousnesse
             required
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           to
           the
           highest
           ;
           so
           that
           against
           these
           weakened
           Saints
           ,
           and
           poor
           ,
           broken-spirited
           children
           of
           God
           
             there
             is
             no
             Law
          
           ;
           but
           the
           
             death
             of
             Christ
             that
             thus
             works
             in
             them
             ,
          
           doth
           
             condemne
             sinne
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           and
           never
           leave
           till
           it
           quite
           abolish
           it
           there
           ,
           and
           bring
           in
           the
           everlasting
           righteousnesse
           of
           God
           in
           the
           roome
           of
           that
           
             righteousnesse
             of
             man
          
           which
           was
           but
           as
           
             a
             morning
             dew
          
           ;
           Thus
           
             we
             come
             to
             bear
             about
             in
             our
             body
             the
             dying
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             that
             the
             life
             also
             of
             Jesus
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             in
             our
             mortal
             or
             crucified
             flesh
          
           ;
           which
           work
           of
           mortification
           is
           unto
           the
           old
           Adam
           most
           bitter
           and
           grievous
           ,
           it
           being
           that
           which
           
             bruises
             him
             and
             puts
             him
             to
             grief
             ,
          
           beyond
           all
           that
           can
           be
           imagined
           ,
           and
           which
           therefore
           he
           fights
           against
           and
           resists
           to
           the
           last
           drop
           of
           blood
           ,
           till
           he
           can
           no
           longer
           stand
           upon
           his
           feet
           ,
           but
           doth
           fall
           down
           amongst
           the
           slaine
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           rest
           is
           blessed
           ,
           thus
           
             dying
             with
             or
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             works
             follow
             him
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           third
           particular
           wherein
           our
           conformity
           to
           Christs
           death
           doth
           consist
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           and
           last
           does
           respect
           the
           workings
           of
           faith
           ,
           as
           they
           maintaine
           the
           good
           part
           of
           this
           fight
           in
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           gaine
           the
           
             victory
             over
             the
             world
          
           ,
           and
           the
           fleshly
           seed
           and
           principles
           in
           them
           .
           In
           the
           managing
           of
           which
           ,
           faith
           doth
           at
           first
           (
           whilest
           the
           
             spiritual
             senses
          
           are
           not
           come
           into
           use
           nor
           strength
           )
           undergo
           many
           a
           sore
           brunt
           ,
           and
           is
           hard
           put
           to
           it
           by
           the
           workings
           of
           unsubdued
           flesh
           and
           blood
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           renewed
           principles
           thereof
           they
           abide
           in
           their
           vigour
           and
           flourishing
           of
           youth
           ,
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           having
           (
           through
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           life
           of
           Christs
           fleshly
           perfection
           brought
           forth
           in
           them
           ,
           )
           overcome
           the
           wicked
           one
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             cleane
             escaped
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             world
          
           respecting
           the
           
             filth
             of
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           in
           the
           confidence
           and
           strength
           whereof
           these
           
           young
           ones
           in
           the
           experiences
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           think
           nothing
           too
           hard
           for
           them
           to
           break
           through
           ,
           and
           get
           the
           mastery
           of
           ;
           and
           therefore
           despise
           the
           workings
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           seed
           of
           the
           promise
           ,
           as
           a
           barren
           desolate
           widowhood
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           their
           flourishing
           youth
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           putting
           in
           for
           the
           inheritance
           ,
           as
           obteined
           by
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Law
           and
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           esteeming
           that
           to
           be
           the
           Kingdome
           that
           is
           to
           abide
           and
           continue
           ,
           the
           holy
           City
           whose
           Tabernacle
           must
           never
           be
           taken
           down
           .
           But
           against
           all
           these
           fierce
           encounters
           from
           pure
           flesh
           and
           blood
           in
           the
           Saint
           (
           armed
           with
           conquests
           over
           the
           wicked
           one
           ,
           and
           many
           fruitful
           evidences
           of
           Christs
           presence
           and
           communion
           ,
           as
           a
           Bridegroome
           and
           Husband
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           )
           faith
           armes
           the
           soul
           ,
           
             putting
             on
             it
             the
             whole
             armour
             of
             light
             ,
          
           and
           evidencing
           to
           it
           things
           unseene
           ,
           the
           
             hidden
             Manna
             ,
             the
             new
             name
             ,
             the
             Jerusalem
             that
             is
             above
             ,
             that
             which
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             nor
             hath
             entred
             into
             the
             natural
             mans
             heart
          
           and
           conception
           ;
           with
           which
           it
           puts
           forward
           and
           advances
           ,
           bringing
           in
           that
           which
           is
           
             enduring
             substance
             ,
             an
             inheritance
             undefiled
             ,
             and
             which
             fades
             not
             away
             ,
          
           in
           opposition
           to
           a
           failing
           ,
           decaying
           ,
           corruptible
           Crowne
           and
           Rest
           ,
           which
           flesh
           and
           blood
           glories
           in
           .
           And
           in
           this
           more
           excellent
           way
           of
           worshipping
           and
           serving
           God
           ,
           it
           comes
           forth
           and
           gains
           ground
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           to
           the
           stopping
           the
           high
           careere
           that
           flesh
           and
           blood
           was
           in
           before
           ,
           to
           the
           utter
           silencing
           it
           at
           last
           ,
           and
           
             casting
             down
             its
             lofty
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             every
             high
             thing
             that
             exalts
             it self
             against
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             bringing
             into
             captivity
             every
             thought
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           Through
           this
           powerful
           operation
           of
           faith
           ,
           the
           youth
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           in
           the
           Saint
           is
           weakened
           ,
           and
           grey
           heirs
           now
           begin
           to
           appear
           here
           and
           there
           upon
           him
           in
           this
           his
           captivity
           to
           the
           obedience
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           state
           is
           very
           honourable
           ,
           and
           is
           the
           qualification
           that
           renders
           Saints
           the
           true
           Elders
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           being
           old
           men
           in
           Christian
           experiences
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           in
           
             great
             esteeme
          
           for
           the
           use
           and
           advantage
           they
           are
           of
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           benefit
           they
           may
           bring
           to
           true
           Church-fellowship
           and
           Christian
           Societie
           ,
           how
           despicable
           soever
           this
           
           frame
           of
           spirit
           be
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           worldly
           Church
           and
           of
           the
           youthful
           visible
           Churches
           of
           Saints
           ,
           flourishing
           with
           
             their
             fair
             shewes
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           whereby
           they
           are
           
             puffed
             up
             and
             have
             life
             working
             in
             them
             ,
             whilest
             death
             works
             in
             Paul
             the
             aged
          
           and
           such
           Elders
           in
           spiritual
           growth
           ,
           that
           walk
           as
           he
           walked
           ;
           yea
           ,
           these
           are
           full
           and
           rich
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           
             reigning
             as
             Kings
          
           ,
           in
           a
           fleshly
           visibility
           and
           worldly
           glory
           without
           the
           true
           crucified
           Saint
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           is
           made
           
             a
             spectacle
             to
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             and
             judged
             as
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             off-scouring
             of
             all
             things
             ,
          
           unto
           whom
           neverthelesse
           Christ
           speaks
           after
           this
           manner
           ,
           
             Esay
             26.
             19.
             
             Thy
             dead
             men
             shall
             live
             ,
             with
             my
             dead
             body
             shall
             they
             arise
             :
             awake
             and
             sing
             ye
             that
             dwell
             in
             dust
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           last
           particular
           of
           our
           conformity
           to
           Christs
           death
           .
           And
           now
           by
           what
           hath
           beene
           said
           in
           these
           four
           particulars
           ,
           as
           the
           result
           rising
           out
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           our
           eye
           may
           receive
           enlightning
           (
           if
           God
           please
           )
           in
           this
           great
           and
           glorious
           mystery
           of
           Christs
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           effect
           it
           hath
           upon
           us
           ,
           when
           it
           conformes
           us
           unto
           its
           own
           likenesse
           and
           similitude
           .
           For
           we
           see
           it
           doth
           not
           annihilate
           the
           first
           Adam
           or
           natural
           man
           in
           us
           ;
           but
           it
           spoils
           and
           disrobes
           him
           of
           the
           power
           in
           effect
           ,
           to
           sin
           against
           God
           ;
           which
           he
           upon
           specious
           pretences
           would
           faine
           keep
           for
           sacrifice
           in
           
             bodily
             exercise
             ,
             though
             of
             little
             value
             ,
          
           a
           power
           
             to
             do
             his
             own
             will
          
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           at
           his
           owne
           disposal
           ,
           in
           the
           strength
           of
           grace
           received
           ;
           bearing
           oile
           in
           his
           Lamp
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           his
           vessel
           .
           In
           the
           exercise
           of
           which
           power
           man
           is
           perfectly
           weakened
           and
           disabled
           by
           the
           Crosse
           :
           First
           ,
           through
           Christs
           withdrawing
           the
           food
           and
           nourishment
           of
           it
           in
           him
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           through
           Satans
           bruising
           and
           breaking
           down
           his
           stout-heartednesse
           ,
           as
           an
           executioner
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           upon
           him
           ,
           in
           bereaving
           him
           of
           worldly
           comforts
           ;
           which
           God
           sanctifies
           to
           a
           laying
           low
           of
           mans
           spirit
           under
           this
           rod
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           applied
           by
           Satan
           and
           his
           instruments
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           through
           the
           victory
           and
           conquest
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           never
           leaves
           till
           it
           captivate
           all
           the
           powers
           and
           faculties
           of
           the
           natural
           man
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           into
           
             obedience
             and
             subjection
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             to
             live
             unto
             him
             that
             is
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             bring
             forth
             
             fruit
             unto
             God
             in
             newnesse
             of
             spirit
             and
             of
             life
             ,
          
           made
           at
           last
           to
           take
           faith
           in
           the
           principles
           and
           operations
           of
           it
           for
           its
           Lord
           and
           best
           friend
           ,
           and
           therein
           to
           observe
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           given
           on
           that
           behalf
           ,
           that
           the
           
             elder
             should
             serve
             the
             younger
          
           ;
           that
           the
           first
           Adam
           should
           serve
           the
           last
           
             Adam
             ;
             Esau
          
           should
           serve
           Jacob
           ,
           or
           the
           naturall
           powers
           and
           faculties
           of
           the
           Saints
           mind
           should
           serve
           the
           heavenly
           birth
           and
           spiritual
           senses
           thereof
           ,
           (
           that
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           Law
           may
           be
           performed
           in
           the
           Spirit
           of
           faith
           )
           by
           being
           made
           one
           spirit
           with
           Christ
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ;
           
             the
             life
             whereof
             doth
             not
             yet
             fully
             appear
             ,
          
           but
           
             shall
             do
          
           ,
           when
           he
           shall
           be
           seene
           in
           that
           admirable
           glory
           ,
           and
           
             bring
             his
             Saints
             with
             him
          
           in
           the
           same
           
             likenesse
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
             ,
          
           as
           his
           associates
           and
           
             coheirs
             of
             the
             same
             incorruptible
             inheritance
          
           ;
           having
           hereby
           the
           use
           of
           heavenly
           faculties
           and
           powers
           given
           unto
           them
           ,
           whereby
           
             Christ
             will
             be
             admired
             in
             all
             those
             that
             do
             beleeve
             ,
          
           and
           they
           are
           admitted
           
             to
             enter
             within
             the
             veile
          
           ,
           and
           are
           made
           capable
           to
           
             converse
             with
             God
             in
             his
             own
             similitude
             ,
             apparently
             ,
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             as
             friend
             converses
             with
             friend
             ,
             (
             which
             no
             man
             ,
          
           as
           a
           natural
           man
           ,
           in
           his
           best
           capacity
           ,
           
             did
             ever
             see
             nor
             can
             see
             )
          
           and
           so
           the
           true
           Saints
           are
           made
           such
           excellent
           seers
           and
           contemplators
           of
           God
           ,
           thus
           influenced
           ,
           and
           over-ruled
           in
           all
           the
           powers
           and
           faculties
           of
           their
           subdued
           natural
           man
           ,
           as
           fashions
           them
           to
           
             do
             the
             will
             of
             God
             in
             earth
             ,
          
           or
           their
           earthly
           natural
           man
           thus
           taught
           obedience
           ,
           as
           they
           see
           
             it
             done
          
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           are
           the
           doers
           of
           it
           
             in
             heaven
          
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           spiritual
           and
           heavenly
           part
           ;
           and
           have
           
             oile
             in
             their
             vessels
             as
             well
             as
             in
             their
             lamps
             :
          
           In
           which
           heavenly
           frame
           of
           spirit
           they
           are
           beheld
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           in
           the
           54
           chapter
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             All
             thy
             children
             shall
             be
             taught
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             great
             shall
             their
             peace
             be
             ;
             In
             righteousnesse
             shalt
             thou
             be
             established
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             farre
             from
             oppression
             ,
             for
             thou
             shalt
             not
             fear
             ,
             and
             from
             terrour
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             come
             near
             thee
             ;
             when
             thou
             art
             made
             thus
             to
             dwell
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             art
             seated
             upon
             this
             munition
             of
             rocks
             ;
             behold
             ,
             they
             that
             shall
             gather
             together
             against
             thee
             ,
             shall
             not
             do
             it
             by
             me
             ,
             but
             whoever
             shall
             gather
             together
             against
             thee
             ,
             shall
             
             fall
             for
             thy
             sake
             ;
             no
             weapon
             that
             is
             formed
             against
             thee
             shall
             prosper
             ,
             and
             every
             tongue
             that
             shall
             rise
             in
             judgement
             against
             thee
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             condemne
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             heritage
             of
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             their
             righteousnesse
             is
             of
             me
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord.
          
           And
           let
           me
           say
           thus
           much
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           in
           one
           word
           ,
           to
           the
           youthful
           ,
           visible
           and
           flourishing
           Saints
           of
           these
           our
           dayes
           ,
           who
           with
           great
           earnestnesse
           and
           zeale
           are
           trimming
           their
           Lamps
           with
           oile
           to
           go
           out
           to
           meet
           the
           Bridegroome
           ,
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           fleshly
           glory
           of
           Christs
           Kingdome
           ,
           to
           the
           keeping
           up
           of
           Absalon
           against
           the
           true
           David
           in
           Spirit
           ;
           of
           my
           Lord
           Esau
           ,
           against
           the
           true
           Jacob
           ;
           or
           of
           Isaac
           in
           the
           flesh
           against
           Isaac
           crucified
           and
           offered
           up
           in
           sacrifice
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           received
           againe
           in
           spirit
           ,
           in
           the
           life
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           They
           are
           not
           yet
           under
           those
           promises
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           those
           that
           gather
           together
           against
           them
           ,
           may
           prevaile
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           weapons
           formed
           against
           them
           may
           prosper
           ,
           
             till
             the
             power
             of
             the
             holy
             people
             be
             scattered
             ,
             and
             none
             shut
             up
             or
             left
             .
          
           Whereas
           if
           the
           Lord
           take
           down
           and
           bruise
           the
           youthful
           spirit
           that
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           cause
           them
           with
           David
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           tried
           the
           armour
           of
           man
           ,
           to
           put
           it
           off
           againe
           to
           go
           forth
           in
           this
           
             armour
             of
             God
          
           ,
           which
           makes
           the
           Saint
           strongest
           when
           he
           is
           weakest
           ,
           our
           
             Goliah
             shall
             be
             slaine
             ,
             that
             defies
             the
             Hosts
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             and
             great
             salvation
             shall
             be
             wrought
             for
             Gods
             people
             ,
             when
             they
          
           shall
           be
           little
           more
           then
           
             standers
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
          
           and
           lookers
           on
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           time
           we
           come
           to
           see
           wherein
           our
           
             conformity
             to
             Christ
             in
             his
             death
          
           consists
           ;
           the
           place
           whereof
           is
           found
           under
           the
           third
           administration
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           three
           branches
           thereof
           ,
           we
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           describe
           in
           the
           preceding
           chapters
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           of
           which
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           Moone
           that
           rules
           the
           night
           ,
           as
           the
           weaker
           and
           fainter
           light
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           the
           representation
           whereof
           is
           given
           by
           the
           single
           Ministery
           of
           Angels
           ,
           as
           the
           supreme
           Lords
           and
           Rulers
           under
           Christ
           ,
           of
           the
           natural
           and
           first
           world
           ,
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           
           considered
           meerly
           as
           the
           Law
           of
           nature
           ,
           receiving
           its
           renewal
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           is
           likened
           by
           the
           Scripture
           unto
           the
           Sunne
           which
           shadowes
           forth
           the
           vigorous
           light
           and
           glory
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           ministred
           singly
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           considered
           as
           the
           Law
           and
           perfection
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           in
           the
           principles
           and
           life
           whereof
           the
           
             sonnes
             and
             servants
             are
             not
             differenced
          
           one
           from
           another
           ,
           but
           both
           
             walk
             to
             the
             house
             of
             God
             as
             friends
             ,
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
          
           as
           well
           as
           the
           
             sonnes
             of
             perdition
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             borne
             after
             the
             flesh
             as
             well
             as
             those
             that
             are
             borne
             after
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             until
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
          
           be
           brought
           forth
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           and
           last
           is
           described
           ,
           
             Isaiah
             60.
             20
             ,
             &c.
          
           by
           the
           
             Sunne
             that
             shall
             no
             more
             go
             downe
             ,
             and
             the
             Moone
             that
             shall
             not
             withdraw
             her
             light
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             shall
             be
             their
             everlasting
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             mourning
             shall
             be
             ended
             .
          
           When
           the
           
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             shall
             be
             sevenfold
             ,
          
           Isaiah
           30.
           26.
           in
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           ,
           to
           what
           it
           was
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           under
           which
           light
           the
           
             sonnes
             ,
             that
             are
             Lords
             of
             all
             ,
          
           begin
           to
           be
           distinguished
           from
           the
           state
           of
           servants
           ,
           by
           the
           pangs
           of
           the
           
             new
             birth
          
           ,
           that
           through
           the
           power
           of
           faith
           are
           wrought
           ,
           leading
           them
           into
           
             fellowship
             with
             Christ
             in
             his
             death
          
           ;
           lively
           described
           ,
           
             Rev.
             12.
             1
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           the
           
             great
             wonder
             that
             appeared
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           the
           Church
           or
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           under
           the
           type
           of
           
             a
             Woman
             cloathed
             with
             the
             Sunne
             ,
          
           signifying
           the
           glory
           of
           their
           fleshly
           man
           ,
           in
           communion
           with
           Christ
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           
             having
             the
             Moone
             under
             her
             feet
             ,
          
           as
           one
           that
           is
           farre
           exalted
           above
           the
           morality
           and
           civility
           of
           the
           heathenish
           state
           ,
           
             and
             upon
             her
             head
             a
             Crowne
             of
             twelve
             Starres
             ,
          
           to
           signifie
           her
           conformity
           of
           state
           with
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           
             when
             Christ
             as
             their
             fleshly
             Bridegroome
             was
             about
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
          
           John
           16.
           
           This
           woman
           is
           taken
           notice
           of
           as
           being
           
             with
             childe
             ,
             travelling
             in
             birth
             ,
             and
             pained
             to
             be
             delivered
             ,
          
           in
           opposition
           to
           which
           birth
           ,
           there
           
             appeared
             the
             great
             red
             Dragon
             ,
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
          
           
           mustering
           up
           all
           their
           forces
           against
           the
           powerful
           workings
           of
           faith
           towards
           this
           birth
           ,
           
             ready
             to
             devoure
             the
             childe
             as
             soone
             as
             it
             should
             be
             borne
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           4.
           but
           ,
           (
           as
           hath
           beene
           shewed
           )
           ,
           This
           woman
           does
           notwithstanding
           
             bring
             forth
             a
             man-childe
             that
             is
             to
             rule
             the
             Nations
             ,
             even
             the
             divine
             birth
             of
             faith
             ;
             which
             is
             caught
             up
             to
             God
             and
             to
             his
             throne
             ,
          
           whilest
           the
           Woman
           ,
           or
           natural
           man
           in
           the
           Saint
           ,
           
             flies
             into
             the
             Wildernesse
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             fed
             and
             nourished
             ,
          
           under
           all
           the
           opposition
           of
           Satans
           malice
           and
           rage
           against
           her
           ,
           till
           she
           obtaine
           with
           her
           seed
           ,
           a
           perfect
           conquest
           over
           the
           old
           Dragon
           and
           all
           his
           adherents
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XIX
           .
        
         
           
             Giving
             a
             general
             view
             of
             the
             Counter-workings
             of
             Satan
             to
             the
             government
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             forementioned
             administrations
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           WE
           are
           now
           come
           to
           the
           next
           general
           head
           propounded
           ,
           viz.
           to
           lay
           open
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           or
           old
           Serpent
           ,
           as
           
             he
             with
             his
             Angels
             fights
             against
             Michael
             and
             his
             Angels
             ,
          
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           to
           the
           ending
           thereof
           ,
           to
           withdraw
           and
           seduce
           the
           sonnes
           and
           daughters
           of
           Adam
           ,
           from
           subjecting
           themselves
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           under
           any
           of
           the
           administrations
           of
           his
           government
           in
           the
           consciences
           of
           men
           ;
           and
           to
           fix
           them
           in
           rebellion
           and
           enmity
           against
           Christ
           ,
           by
           the
           abuse
           of
           all
           his
           patience
           ,
           and
           what
           ever
           means
           have
           beene
           used
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Devil
           ,
           knowing
           very
           well
           ,
           that
           whatever
           kind
           of
           union
           or
           marriage-band
           is
           contracted
           and
           renewed
           betweene
           Christ
           and
           any
           soul
           ,
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           whether
           dispensed
           ,
           as
           the
           Law
           of
           nature
           or
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           there
           is
           place
           and
           roome
           left
           for
           him
           ,
           by
           some
           means
           or
           other
           ,
           to
           beguile
           them
           afresh
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           
             subtilty
             to
             corrupt
             their
             minds
             ,
             from
             the
             simplicity
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Eve
             at
             the
             first
             .
          
           He
           therefore
           makes
           it
           his
           businesse
           ,
           to
           work
           the
           subjects
           of
           Christ
           ,
           from
           under
           both
           these
           dispensations
           ,
           and
           to
           dissolve
           (
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lies
           )
           all
           obligations
           and
           intercourse
           betweene
           Christ
           and
           them
           ,
           in
           order
           thereby
           to
           prepare
           them
           to
           receive
           his
           serpentine
           seed
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           that
           strange
           Spirit
           or
           adulterous
           competitor
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           bed
           ,
           
             that
             sits
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             God
             ,
             shewing
             himself
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             and
             exalting
             himself
             above
             all
             
             that
             is
             called
             God.
          
           This
           birth
           of
           spiritual
           uncleanesse
           he
           therefore
           endeavours
           by
           all
           wayes
           and
           means
           to
           propagate
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           birth
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           heavenly
           appearance
           ,
           through
           which
           he
           fixes
           the
           soul
           in
           an
           implacable
           and
           unchangeable
           enmity
           thereunto
           ,
           causing
           a
           root
           of
           gall
           and
           bitternesse
           yea
           ,
           a
           spirit
           of
           falshood
           and
           murder
           ,
           to
           spring
           up
           against
           all
           growing
           and
           encreasing
           light
           ,
           that
           witnesses
           an
           excellency
           surpassing
           the
           purity
           of
           nature
           or
           glory
           of
           flesh
           ;
           as
           watching
           over
           the
           
             birth
             of
             such
             a
             man-child
             to
             destroy
             it
             ,
             so
             soone
             as
             it
             appears
             .
          
           In
           which
           actings
           of
           his
           ,
           he
           distinguishes
           himself
           into
           two
           sorts
           of
           Kingdomes
           and
           Rules
           in
           the
           consciences
           of
           his
           subjects
           ,
           represented
           under
           the
           two
           beasts
           ,
           Rev.
           13.
           which
           he
           maintains
           and
           upholds
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Rule
           and
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           ,
           gaining
           as
           many
           as
           possibly
           he
           can
           from
           Christ
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           make
           his
           opposition
           the
           more
           universal
           and
           formidable
           ,
           to
           hinder
           and
           keep
           out
           the
           approaching
           glory
           and
           power
           of
           his
           second
           coming
           :
           which
           that
           he
           may
           the
           better
           accomplish
           ,
           he
           puts
           himself
           into
           all
           formes
           ,
           from
           the
           lowest
           to
           the
           highest
           ,
           from
           the
           most
           fleshly
           and
           outward
           ,
           to
           the
           most
           Angelical
           and
           inward
           ,
           that
           the
           natural
           man
           ,
           as
           such
           ,
           is
           capable
           of
           ,
           to
           gaine
           thereby
           Proselytes
           to
           himself
           in
           all
           ages
           .
           And
           whom
           he
           cannot
           hinder
           from
           joyning
           with
           Christ
           at
           all
           ,
           he
           thus
           labours
           to
           procure
           their
           defection
           and
           apostasie
           from
           him
           ,
           
             after
             they
             have
             known
             the
             way
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             tasted
             the
             good
             word
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           beene
           so
           farre
           
             enlightned
             ,
             as
             after
             which
             ,
             when
             they
             fall
             away
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             renew
             them
             againe
             unto
             repentance
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           the
           worldly
           and
           natural
           spirit
           of
           man
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           prevailed
           over
           by
           Satan
           ,
           is
           brought
           under
           his
           dominion
           ,
           and
           becomes
           his
           subject
           in
           a
           twofold
           capacity
           ,
           in
           both
           which
           men
           are
           made
           the
           
             throne
             and
             seat
             of
             the
             great
             Dragon
             ,
          
           and
           are
           impowred
           by
           him
           to
           carry
           on
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           two
           differing
           administrations
           of
           his
           Rule
           and
           Government
           ,
           both
           centring
           in
           one
           common
           interest
           of
           self
           ,
           and
           making
           up
           one
           worldly
           Babel
           or
           City
           of
           confusion
           ;
           wherein
           is
           
             the
             strife
             of
             tongues
          
           ;
           the
           nature
           of
           which
           we
           shall
           first
           treat
           of
           in
           general
           ,
           before
           
           we
           come
           to
           the
           particular
           unfolding
           thereof
           in
           the
           following
           chapters
           .
        
         
           The
           way
           used
           by
           the
           Devil
           ,
           to
           bring
           these
           his
           designes
           about
           ,
           is
           ,
           by
           gratifying
           the
           natural
           desires
           and
           lusts
           of
           men
           ,
           with
           baits
           suited
           and
           calculated
           by
           him
           unto
           that
           frame
           of
           spirit
           and
           dispensation
           of
           light
           ,
           which
           he
           findes
           them
           under
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           in
           lesser
           or
           greater
           measures
           and
           degrees
           beene
           made
           partakers
           by
           Christ
           of
           a
           renewall
           and
           restauration
           of
           pure
           natural
           life
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           blood
           ;
           all
           his
           aime
           being
           to
           make
           them
           sin
           wilfully
           against
           the
           reconciliation
           or
           atonement
           ,
           freely
           made
           for
           them
           ,
           offered
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           received
           by
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           fruit
           of
           Christs
           sacrifice
           and
           death
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Devill
           ,
           well
           knowing
           ,
           that
           the
           proceedings
           of
           Christ
           through
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           in
           judging
           and
           condemning
           men
           ,
           will
           be
           according
           to
           what
           they
           have
           and
           know
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           what
           they
           have
           not
           and
           know
           not
           ;
           so
           as
           ,
           
             those
             that
             are
             without
             Law
             shall
             perish
             without
             Law
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             shall
             be
             judged
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           and
           where
           there
           is
           no
           law
           made
           known
           ,
           the
           disobedience
           to
           such
           unknown
           Law
           shall
           not
           be
           imputed
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           written
           :
           
             Where
             there
             is
             no
             Law
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             transgression
             :
          
           hence
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           temptations
           and
           assaults
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           approaches
           men
           that
           are
           subjects
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           under
           his
           first
           dispensation
           or
           the
           birth
           of
           natural
           ight
           by
           him
           renewed
           and
           wrought
           out
           in
           their
           consciences
           ,
           he
           does
           endeavour
           ,
           either
           to
           make
           them
           reject
           ,
           scorne
           ,
           and
           withstand
           that
           work
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           so
           as
           in
           their
           operations
           ,
           to
           preferre
           and
           adhere
           to
           the
           unrighteousnesse
           and
           uncleannesse
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           before
           that
           righteousnesse
           and
           holinesse
           that
           Christ
           requires
           of
           them
           ;
           or
           else
           so
           to
           over-value
           ,
           trust
           and
           rest
           in
           their
           personal
           fleshly
           purity
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           (
           unto
           which
           they
           may
           and
           do
           oft
           attaine
           ,
           under
           that
           first
           administration
           of
           Christ
           )
           as
           to
           become
           fixed
           opposers
           and
           resisters
           of
           the
           higher
           discoveries
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           are
           yet
           behind
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           have
           beene
           made
           knowne
           unto
           them
           ,
           if
           through
           this
           insobriety
           and
           impatience
           of
           spirit
           ,
           they
           had
           not
           justly
           deprived
           and
           rendered
           themselves
           unworthy
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           this
           sort
           of
           sinners
           and
           corrupted
           consciences
           ,
           when
           thus
           againe
           returned
           into
           a
           voluntary
           subjection
           unto
           Satans
           Kingdome
           and
           Rule
           ,
           (
           being
           such
           who
           have
           sinn'd
           against
           and
           
             denied
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             them
             )
          
           are
           
             treasuring
             up
             wrath
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             righteous
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
          
           who
           ,
           though
           they
           
             shall
             not
             be
             judged
             ,
             for
             what
             they
             had
             not
             and
             knew
             not
             ,
          
           as
           to
           the
           righteousnesse
           which
           they
           themselves
           were
           to
           have
           found
           in
           Christs
           person
           for
           their
           justification
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           as
           shall
           those
           that
           are
           under
           the
           second
           dispensation
           ,
           unto
           whom
           Christ
           in
           this
           sense
           is
           revealed
           )
           ;
           yet
           they
           do
           justly
           fall
           under
           the
           sin
           of
           unbelief
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           bringing
           down
           the
           guilt
           of
           Christs
           blood
           upon
           their
           souls
           ,
           through
           the
           unlawful
           use
           they
           make
           of
           their
           present
           attainments
           and
           personal
           righteousnesse
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           harden
           themselves
           to
           the
           opposing
           and
           keeping
           off
           the
           manifestation
           of
           Christs
           own
           righteousnesse
           unto
           them
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           in
           the
           
             knowledge
             of
             him
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             .
          
        
         
           The
           second
           sort
           of
           Christs
           subjects
           ,
           which
           the
           Devil
           applies
           himself
           to
           ,
           and
           attempts
           the
           gaining
           over
           unto
           his
           use
           and
           service
           ,
           for
           the
           encrease
           of
           his
           Dominion
           in
           opposition
           to
           Christs
           ,
           are
           
             those
             of
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             children
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
          
           who
           are
           the
           subjects
           wherein
           Christ
           sets
           up
           and
           maintaines
           his
           Rule
           and
           Dominion
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             the
             holy
             Commandment
             delivered
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           into
           whose
           hearts
           he
           comes
           ,
           as
           that
           
             stronger
             man
             ,
             to
             the
             dispossessing
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             casting
             of
             him
             out
             as
             an
             uncleane
             spirit
             ,
          
           who
           till
           then
           had
           beene
           prevailing
           over
           their
           minds
           to
           
             runne
             into
             all
             excesse
             of
             riot
          
           in
           the
           grosse
           uncleannesses
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           whom
           now
           Christ
           restrains
           ,
           by
           binding
           him
           up
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           roome
           thereof
           ,
           bringing
           forth
           the
           fruits
           of
           his
           own
           indwelling
           presence
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           
             cleansing
             ,
             sweeping
             and
             adorning
             of
             his
             house
          
           and
           Temple
           ,
           wherein
           he
           comes
           to
           live
           with
           them
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           Satan
           perceiving
           how
           desperate
           his
           game
           is
           like
           to
           prove
           by
           this
           work
           of
           Christ
           if
           he
           should
           in
           down-right
           termes
           attempt
           to
           bring
           such
           as
           these
           back
           againe
           ,
           into
           
             the
             bondage
             
             of
             corruption
          
           ,
           is
           willing
           for
           a
           while
           very
           much
           to
           decline
           that
           way
           ,
           chusing
           rather
           to
           endeavour
           a
           returne
           into
           these
           cleansed
           ,
           enlightened
           hearts
           ,
           in
           the
           
             forme
             and
             appearance
             of
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             ,
          
           that
           he
           may
           
             work
             death
             in
             them
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             seducing
             and
             beguiling
             them
             with
             subtilty
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Eve
          
           ;
           by
           making
           their
           very
           conformity
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           upholding
           thereof
           in
           power
           and
           credit
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           to
           be
           not
           only
           the
           means
           of
           his
           
             re-entry
             with
             seven
             spirits
             worse
             then
             before
             ,
          
           but
           ,
           to
           serve
           as
           a
           strong-hold
           to
           resist
           and
           beat
           off
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           approaches
           unto
           the
           soul
           ,
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           second
           appearance
           ,
           by
           fixing
           it
           in
           a
           hardnesse
           and
           implacable
           resistance
           ,
           against
           the
           dawnings
           of
           that
           day
           and
           
             brightnesse
             of
             his
             coming
          
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           posture
           is
           the
           Devil
           able
           to
           
             seat
             himself
             in
             the
             very
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             God
             ,
             shewing
             himself
             to
             be
             God
             ;
             whose
             coming
             into
             the
             heart
             is
             with
             power
             ,
             with
             signes
             ,
             lying
             wonders
             ,
             and
             all
             deceivablenesse
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             in
             all
             that
             perish
             and
             take
             pleasure
             in
             this
             kind
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             and
             hatred
             of
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           By
           this
           means
           ,
           sin
           comes
           forth
           in
           the
           mysterious
           workings
           thereof
           ,
           which
           lies
           dead
           amongst
           those
           under
           the
           first
           dispensation
           (
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ;
           
             without
             the
             Law
             sinne
             is
             dead
             )
          
           taking
           its
           revival
           ,
           as
           to
           this
           kind
           of
           its
           operation
           by
           
             occasion
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Commandment
             ,
          
           in
           power
           and
           prevalency
           ,
           in
           respect
           whereof
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             The
             strength
             of
             sinne
             is
             the
             Law
             :
          
           which
           strength
           being
           wanting
           in
           those
           that
           are
           without
           Law
           ,
           is
           the
           reason
           ,
           that
           sinne
           thus
           considered
           ,
           remains
           in
           them
           as
           dead
           :
           without
           motion
           or
           activity
           .
           For
           untill
           the
           soul
           ,
           by
           the
           ruling
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           be
           brought
           into
           a
           kind
           of
           security
           (
           in
           its
           own
           apprehension
           )
           from
           all
           prevailing
           danger
           of
           fleshly
           impurity
           and
           uncleannesse
           ,
           this
           kind
           of
           sinning
           springs
           not
           up
           in
           its
           force
           and
           vigour
           ,
           
             working
             death
             by
             that
             which
             is
          
           undeniably
           
             good
             ,
             through
             which
             it
             becomes
             exceeding
             sinful
             .
          
           In
           this
           security
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           is
           the
           more
           easily
           nourished
           up
           ;
           from
           the
           experience
           it
           hath
           of
           converse
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           own
           immediate
           personal
           appearance
           ;
           as
           those
           ,
           Luke
           13
           ,
           25
           ,
           26.
           who
           
           upon
           this
           ground
           maintaine
           their
           confidence
           for
           acceptance
           with
           Christ
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             open
             unto
             us
             ,
             for
             we
             have
             eate
             and
             drunk
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             taught
             in
             our
             streets
          
           ;
           finding
           themselves
           
             planted
             into
             him
             ,
             as
             branches
             in
             the
             Vine
             or
             good
             Olive-tree
             ,
          
           and
           so
           rendered
           righteous
           in
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           their
           head
           and
           root
           ;
           which
           knowledge
           and
           experience
           ,
           those
           under
           the
           first
           dispensation
           are
           
             strangers
             unto
             ,
             being
             aliens
             from
             this
             Common-wealth
             of
             Israel
             .
          
           Of
           this
           number
           are
           they
           ,
           who
           after
           much
           enlightning
           ,
           
             fall
             away
             ,
             and
             draw
             back
             unto
             perdition
             ,
          
           Heb.
           6.
           and
           chap.
           10.
           with
           
             Demas
             ,
             Hymeneus
             ,
             and
             Philetus
             ,
             making
             shipwrack
             ,
             both
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
          
        
         
           In
           these
           kind
           of
           Seducements
           ,
           the
           Devil
           hath
           beene
           long
           versed
           ,
           who
           began
           this
           practice
           upon
           Adam
           in
           his
           natural
           righteousnesse
           and
           purity
           ,
           experiencing
           in
           his
           case
           ,
           all
           that
           resistance
           that
           
             man
             in
             honour
             or
             at
             his
             best
             estate
             ,
          
           standing
           but
           upon
           the
           root
           of
           his
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           does
           signifie
           or
           amount
           unto
           ,
           for
           the
           keeping
           out
           of
           sin
           ,
           or
           the
           hindering
           it
           a
           second
           time
           from
           re-entry
           and
           revival
           ,
           to
           the
           making
           of
           men
           sin
           over
           the
           same
           sin
           againe
           ,
           
             after
             the
             similitude
             of
             Adams
             transgression
             .
          
           Thus
           the
           old
           Serpent
           through
           this
           deceit
           is
           able
           to
           slay
           man
           againe
           ,
           and
           work
           death
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           fast
           as
           natural
           righteousnesse
           and
           holinesse
           renewed
           and
           revived
           ,
           does
           give
           him
           matter
           to
           work
           upon
           this
           way
           .
        
         
           This
           
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
          
           is
           undiscernable
           at
           first
           ,
           in
           the
           consciences
           of
           those
           ,
           where
           it
           works
           ;
           who
           judge
           it
           to
           be
           their
           duty
           and
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           performing
           ,
           whilst
           in
           their
           very
           righteous
           and
           holy
           operation
           ,
           they
           are
           made
           to
           serve
           a
           contrary
           interest
           unto
           Christs
           ,
           by
           
             going
             about
             to
             establish
             their
             own
             righteousnesse
             ,
             not
             submitting
             to
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             :
          
           and
           so
           prove
           deceived
           and
           seduced
           through
           an
           
             unskilfulnesse
             of
             discerning
             in
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
          
           to
           the
           despising
           and
           refusal
           of
           that
           which
           is
           a
           more
           excellent
           and
           
             enduring
             substance
          
           ,
           for
           the
           fading
           glory
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           
             morning
             dew
             of
             natural
             righteousnesse
          
           ;
           wanting
           that
           wisdome
           which
           teaches
           to
           distinguish
           betweene
           the
           lawful
           and
           unlawful
           use
           ,
           
           that
           is
           to
           be
           made
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           
             eating
             and
             drinking
             of
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             worthily
             or
             unworthly
             .
          
        
         
           Behold
           then
           the
           evil
           desire
           and
           lust
           that
           may
           and
           doth
           spring
           up
           in
           mans
           pure
           ,
           holy
           and
           righteous
           nature
           ,
           as
           by
           being
           under
           the
           dominion
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           living
           in
           subjection
           and
           conformity
           thereunto
           ,
           he
           is
           striving
           to
           
             separate
             them
             whom
             God
             has
             joyned
             together
          
           in
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           ,
           and
           to
           uphold
           competition
           and
           opposition
           betweene
           those
           that
           should
           
             dwell
             together
             as
             brethren
             in
             unity
             ,
             in
             the
             communion
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             :
          
           which
           counsel
           of
           God
           carries
           much
           contrariety
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           mans
           natural
           desire
           and
           lust
           ,
           which
           would
           faine
           get
           away
           with
           Gods
           first
           word
           ,
           
             the
             word
             of
             the
             beginning
          
           ,
           Heb.
           6.
           1.
           wherewith
           God
           at
           first
           visits
           man
           ,
           refusing
           to
           stay
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           and
           to
           hear
           and
           obey
           the
           second
           word
           ,
           which
           God
           is
           pleased
           to
           have
           with
           him
           (
           whereby
           he
           finishes
           and
           compleats
           his
           first
           operations
           in
           him
           ;
           
             declaring
             to
             him
             ,
             his
             whole
             counsel
             )
          
           whereunto
           the
           first
           dispensation
           is
           appointed
           only
           as
           a
           fore-runner
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           needs
           be
           short
           as
           to
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           work
           of
           the
           second
           ,
           being
           no
           otherwise
           intended
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           
             messenger
             or
             preparer
             of
             the
             way
             .
          
        
         
           Hence
           we
           may
           see
           what
           it
           is
           Paul
           means
           ,
           Rom.
           7.
           and
           ch
           .
           8.
           when
           he
           acknowledges
           that
           
             the
             Law
             through
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           though
           it
           have
           nothing
           in
           it
           which
           causes
           or
           is
           the
           author
           of
           sin
           ;
           yet
           it
           hath
           that
           in
           it
           ,
           which
           
             sinne
             takes
             occasion
             by
          
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           it self
           anew
           ,
           and
           blossome
           forth
           againe
           in
           mans
           nature
           when
           renewed
           and
           restored
           to
           a
           conformity
           with
           
             the
             Law
             which
             is
             spiritual
             ,
             holy
             ,
             righteous
             and
             good
             :
          
           for
           
             lust
             is
             capable
             to
             conceive
          
           in
           Adams
           posterity
           thus
           renewed
           and
           set
           up
           afresh
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           it
           did
           in
           himself
           at
           first
           :
           and
           
             lust
             when
             it
             hath
             thus
             conceived
             brings
             forth
             sinne
             ,
          
           or
           an
           envying
           and
           contesting
           against
           the
           glory
           of
           Christs
           second
           appearance
           ,
           
             which
             sin
             being
             perfected
          
           ,
           or
           come
           to
           its
           fixing
           of
           the
           mind
           in
           an
           unchangeable
           and
           implacable
           enmity
           thereunto
           ,
           
             brings
             forth
             death
          
           ,
           even
           that
           death
           which
           is
           spiritual
           and
           eternal
           ;
           so
           ,
           Rom.
           8.
           such
           a
           
             carnal
             mind
             as
             this
             ,
             is
             called
             death
             ,
          
           as
           it
           stands
           in
           such
           an
           enmity
           to
           the
           spiritual
           mind
           ,
           that
           
             it
             is
             neither
             subject
             to
             that
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Crosse
             and
             Spirit
             of
             life
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             can
             be
             .
          
        
         
         
           Thus
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Commandment
             ,
             sin
             revived
             ,
             and
             1
             died
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             ordeined
             for
             life
             ,
             I
             found
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             unto
             death
          
           ;
           sin
           getting
           into
           its
           vigour
           and
           strength
           thereby
           ;
           assuring
           the
           soul
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           here
           out
           of
           all
           danger
           ,
           being
           begotten
           againe
           into
           
             Gods
             own
             likenesse
             ,
             wherein
             man
             was
             at
             first
             created
             ,
          
           and
           having
           the
           visible
           characters
           thereof
           ,
           shining
           forth
           in
           it
           ;
           
             written
             ,
             not
             with
             inke
             ,
             and
             on
             tables
             of
             stone
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             fleshly
             tables
             of
             the
             heart
          
           ;
           shewing
           it self
           a
           right
           change
           ,
           and
           a
           real
           heart-work
           ,
           above
           and
           beyond
           all
           that
           is
           accounted
           civility
           and
           morality
           ,
           and
           above
           all
           notion
           and
           spirituality
           that
           is
           but
           head-work
           and
           fancy
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           now
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           sayes
           the
           Tempter
           ,
           to
           this
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           to
           perswade
           them
           torest
           here
           and
           
             praise
             and
             blesse
             Gods
             Word
          
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           first
           visit
           and
           beginning
           ,
           hath
           made
           so
           beautiful
           &
           glorious
           a
           change
           in
           their
           hearts
           &
           nature
           ,
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           wherof
           the
           experiences
           are
           so
           lively
           and
           refreshing
           ?
           (
           especially
           when
           reflection
           is
           made
           upon
           what
           they
           are
           changed
           from
           ,
           when
           brought
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           and
           means
           of
           attaining
           it
           )
           which
           hath
           also
           the
           approbation
           and
           praise
           of
           visible
           Churches
           and
           Saints
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           best
           men
           so
           judged
           by
           mans
           day
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           say
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             tabernacle
             here
             ,
             with
             Moses
             and
             Elias
             ,
          
           especially
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           upon
           the
           Mount
           ,
           and
           brought
           thither
           by
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           
             transfiguring
             himself
             there
             before
             us
          
           .
           In
           this
           earthly
           building
           of
           the
           renewed
           natural
           man
           let
           us
           fix
           ,
           and
           resist
           all
           dawnings
           and
           approachings
           of
           any
           higher
           or
           better
           state
           ;
           Let
           this
           our
           
             Ishmael
             live
          
           ,
           was
           once
           the
           voice
           of
           Abraham
           himself
           ,
           that
           afterwards
           was
           perswaded
           
             to
             offer
             up
             his
             Isaac
          
           ,
           that
           was
           but
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           be
           prevailed
           with
           ,
           to
           fix
           here
           ,
           and
           
             live
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             we
             shall
             die
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           13.
           or
           enter
           and
           abide
           in
           those
           wayes
           of
           death
           ,
           which
           make
           us
           
             enemies
             to
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           and
           cause
           him
           in
           the
           end
           to
           
             swear
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             enter
             into
             his
             Rest
             .
          
           As
           man
           therefore
           in
           the
           purity
           and
           holinesse
           of
           his
           natural
           will
           ,
           may
           be
           
             using
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             lawfully
          
           (
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           )
           so
           also
           he
           may
           exercise
           himself
           in
           his
           own
           holy
           and
           righteous
           operations
           of
           mind
           and
           nature
           ,
           in
           such
           manner
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           quite
           
           contrary
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           end
           of
           such
           conformity
           wrought
           in
           him
           unto
           the
           Law
           :
           experiencing
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           the
           evil
           that
           is
           incident
           unto
           a
           pure
           and
           uncorrupt
           state
           of
           being
           ;
           and
           that
           
             lust
             that
             is
             to
             be
             known
             only
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           Which
           evil
           desire
           or
           lust
           of
           man
           ,
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           is
           a
           
             covetousnesse
             which
             sets
             up
             idolatry
          
           in
           the
           highest
           streine
           ,
           endeavouring
           to
           oppose
           Christ
           in
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           Christ
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           by
           exalting
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           above
           that
           of
           the
           second
           .
        
         
           Sin
           in
           this
           sense
           ,
           hath
           for
           the
           Mother
           and
           Nurse
           of
           it
           ,
           mans
           natural
           righteousnesse
           ,
           wherein
           he
           is
           apt
           
             to
             glory
             and
             be
             puffed
             up
          
           without
           cause
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           true
           meaning
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           requires
           him
           indeed
           ,
           to
           cherish
           and
           maintaine
           the
           natural
           righteousnesse
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           therein
           and
           thereby
           ministred
           ,
           (
           whether
           considered
           ,
           as
           it
           shines
           forth
           in
           the
           flesh
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           own
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           ,
           in
           opposition
           to
           that
           which
           is
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           resting
           in
           our
           own
           personal
           morality
           and
           vertue
           ,
           before
           the
           Law
           came
           to
           us
           :
           )
           but
           authorizes
           him
           not
           or
           warrants
           him
           ,
           to
           oppose
           herewith
           the
           Crosse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           
             excellency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             crucified
             ,
          
           or
           to
           resist
           ,
           upon
           pretence
           of
           keeping
           that
           up
           ,
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           the
           better
           and
           
             more
             excellent
             glory
          
           .
        
         
           When
           once
           therefore
           such
           a
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           as
           a
           
             root
             of
             gall
             and
             bitternesse
             is
             springing
             up
             in
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             wilfully
          
           against
           manifest
           conviction
           and
           long
           contestation
           and
           patience
           on
           Gods
           part
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           another
           mind
           :
           at
           last
           they
           are
           brought
           by
           sad
           experience
           
             to
             find
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             flesh
             dwells
             no
             good
             thing
             ,
          
           but
           such
           as
           will
           be
           leaking
           out
           of
           this
           fleshly
           building
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           at
           its
           best
           (
           if
           rested
           in
           )
           and
           subject
           to
           corrupt
           :
           So
           that
           
             whilst
             with
             the
             mind
             ,
             they
             serve
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             with
             the
             flesh
             they
             serve
             the
             Law
             of
             sin
             :
          
           finding
           sin
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           perfectly
           overcome
           and
           subdued
           ,
           (
           as
           once
           they
           supposed
           )
           that
           by
           degrees
           ,
           it
           returnes
           upon
           them
           with
           greater
           force
           ,
           then
           ever
           ;
           making
           them
           
             miserable
             men
          
           ,
           as
           abandoned
           and
           left
           to
           its
           inroad
           and
           violence
           ,
           without
           any
           
           possibility
           of
           being
           delivered
           from
           this
           death
           and
           wrath
           ,
           that
           comes
           upon
           such
           wilful
           sinning
           :
           in
           which
           case
           
             there
             remains
             to
             them
             no
             more
             sacrifice
             for
             sinne
             ,
             but
             an
             expectation
             of
             fiery
             wrath
             .
          
        
         
           Howbeit
           ,
           to
           repair
           this
           losse
           unto
           them
           ,
           whilst
           they
           have
           their
           abode
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           the
           Devil
           lets
           them
           have
           ,
           as
           their
           reward
           ,
           the
           praise
           of
           one
           another
           ,
           and
           enables
           them
           to
           carry
           the
           world
           clear
           before
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           oppressing
           and
           trampling
           down
           the
           righteous
           and
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           
             wringing
             out
             waters
             of
             a
             full
             cup
             to
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             These
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             prosper
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             encrease
             in
             riches
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             bands
             in
             their
             death
             ,
             but
             their
             strength
             is
             firme
             :
             who
             are
             in
             no
             trouble
             ,
             nor
             are
             plagned
             like
             other
             men
             :
             but
             have
             their
             eyes
             standing
             out
             with
             fatnesse
             ,
             enjoying
             more
             then
             their
             hearts
             can
             wish
             .
             They
             set
             their
             mouths
             against
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             their
             tongue
             walks
             through
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           under
           the
           universal
           Dominion
           and
           Rule
           ,
           which
           Satan
           (
           as
           
             God
             of
             the
             world
          
           )
           hath
           ,
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           earth
           unto
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           
             This
             great
             City
          
           or
           universal
           worldly
           spirit
           and
           rule
           under
           Satan
           ,
           
             sits
             as
             Queene
             alone
             ,
             and
             knows
             no
             sorrow
             ,
             but
             with
             her
             fornications
             and
             sorceries
             bewitches
             the
             world
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
          
           ;
           exercising
           her
           universal
           Rule
           and
           Dominion
           over
           them
           ,
           under
           various
           formes
           and
           administrations
           of
           government
           ,
           
             till
             he
             come
             ,
             whose
             right
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             cast
             downe
             these
             Thrones
             before
             him
             ,
             receiving
             to
             himself
             Dominion
             ,
             Glory
             ,
             and
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             all
             people
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             and
             Languages
             should
             serve
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             Kingdome
             that
             is
             never
             to
             be
             destroyed
             .
          
        
         
           The
           principal
           means
           which
           God
           uses
           to
           bring
           in
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           oppose
           these
           Counter-workings
           of
           Satan
           ,
           is
           ,
           his
           setting
           up
           in
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           ,
           a
           bruised
           ,
           broken
           crucified
           man
           (
           that
           
             humbled
             himself
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             suffering
             without
             the
             gates
             of
             Jerusalem
             )
          
           as
           the
           
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
          
           ,
           by
           which
           ,
           to
           
             destroy
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             bring
             to
             nought
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             wise
             ,
             and
             the
             understanding
             
             of
             the
             prudent
             :
          
           as
           those
           
             foolish
             and
             weak
             things
             of
             God
             ,
          
           in
           mans
           eye
           ,
           
             which
             he
             hath
             chosen
             to
             confound
             the
             great
             and
             mighty
             things
             of
             the
             world
             :
          
           and
           as
           those
           
             base
             and
             despised
             things
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             chosen
             to
             confound
             the
             things
             that
             are
          
           fairest
           in
           shew
           and
           appearance
           .
           
             Which
             weapons
             of
             Christs
             warfare
             though
             mighty
             through
             God
             ,
          
           yet
           being
           despicable
           and
           weak
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           Satan
           and
           to
           the
           discerning
           and
           judgement
           of
           men
           ,
           they
           are
           thereby
           the
           more
           harden'd
           and
           encouraged
           to
           contest
           it
           out
           with
           Christ
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           they
           come
           to
           be
           
             trampled
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             like
             mire
             in
             the
             streets
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XX.
           
        
         
           
             Concerning
             death
             to
             sinne
             and
             life
             to
             righteousnesse
             ,
             considered
             as
             well
             in
             the
             distinct
             Branches
             and
             Parts
             thereof
             as
             in
             its
             full
             extent
             and
             comprehensivenesse
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             discovery
             thereby
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             is
             counterfeit
             ,
             hypocritical
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             defective
             .
          
        
         
           THe
           summe
           of
           what
           we
           have
           beene
           Treating
           of
           ,
           in
           the
           preceding
           Chapters
           that
           concerne
           the
           Work
           and
           Rule
           of
           Christ
           whether
           in
           the
           Natural
           ,
           Legal
           ,
           or
           savingly
           beleeving
           Conscience
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Saints
           
             conformity
             with
             Christ
             in
             his
             death
             ,
          
           (
           the
           discovery
           wherof
           ,
           this
           chapter
           had
           immediately
           and
           more
           orderly
           succeeded
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           was
           unexpectedly
           prevented
           in
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           Presse
           ,
           )
           may
           very
           well
           be
           reduced
           unto
           the
           two
           general
           termes
           of
           Mortification
           and
           Vivification
           ,
           or
           of
           our
           
             dying
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             living
             unto
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           Rom.
           6.
           and
           this
           according
           to
           the
           kind
           and
           measure
           of
           Grace
           received
           ,
           whether
           common
           or
           special
           ,
           temporary
           or
           everlasting
           .
           For
           in
           what
           ever
           conscience
           Christ
           works
           and
           gains
           so
           farre
           reception
           as
           to
           be
           hearkened
           unto
           and
           obeyed
           ,
           in
           the
           Voice
           or
           Ministery
           he
           holds
           forth
           himself
           by
           ,
           whether
           upon
           the
           termes
           of
           the
           first
           or
           second
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           necessary
           consequent
           thereof
           ,
           is
           ,
           a
           departing
           from
           sin
           and
           an
           
             eschewing
             of
             evil
          
           ;
           as
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Rom.
             6.
             16.
             
             Know
             ye
             not
             that
             to
             whom
             ye
             yeeld
             your selves
             servants
             to
             obey
             ,
             his
             servants
             ye
             are
             to
             whom
             ye
             obey
             ,
             whether
             of
             sinne
             unto
             death
             ,
             or
             of
             obedience
             unto
             righteousnesse
             ?
          
           so
           as
           the
           service
           
           and
           obedience
           ye
           yeeld
           unto
           the
           one
           ,
           frees
           and
           delivers
           you
           from
           the
           subjection
           ye
           were
           held
           in
           ,
           unto
           the
           other
           ?
           
             For
             those
             that
             are
             servants
             of
             sinne
             ,
             are
             free
             from
             righteousnesse
             ,
             or
             dead
             to
             it
          
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           
             those
             that
             are
             servants
             unto
             righteousnesse
             ,
             obeying
             from
             the
             heart
          
           the
           teachings
           of
           Christ
           in
           any
           of
           his
           Three-fold
           dispensations
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           
             are
             free
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             become
             dead
             unto
             it
             ,
          
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           they
           are
           under
           ,
           or
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           working
           thereof
           ,
           in
           several
           measures
           and
           degrees
           ,
           experienced
           in
           any
           such
           conscience
           .
        
         
           Now
           that
           which
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           by
           righteousnesse
           ,
           (
           whose
           servants
           we
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           whereunto
           we
           are
           to
           yeeld
           our
           subjection
           )
           is
           ,
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           formed
           and
           set
           up
           in
           the
           second
           Adam
           ,
           or
           Person
           of
           the
           Mediator
           ,
           propounding
           it self
           to
           be
           received
           and
           entertained
           by
           man
           since
           the
           Fall
           ,
           upon
           the
           foundation
           of
           a
           new
           entercourse
           and
           converse
           betweene
           God
           and
           Men
           ,
           
             which
             he
             hath
             obtained
             freely
             through
             his
             owne
             blood
             ,
             shed
             as
             a
             ransome
             for
             all
             ,
             whereby
             also
             the
             natural
             conscience
             is
             purged
             from
             dead
             works
             ,
          
           and
           fitted
           againe
           for
           the
           service
           of
           theliving
           God.
           
        
         
           This
           Image
           of
           God
           (
           consisting
           in
           righteousnesse
           and
           true
           holinesse
           )
           hath
           power
           (
           as
           it
           lives
           and
           dwells
           in
           Christ
           )
           to
           dispence
           and
           give
           the
           communication
           of
           it self
           in
           part
           or
           in
           whole
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Ministery
           and
           the
           manner
           of
           administration
           by
           which
           it
           is
           conveighed
           into
           the
           heart
           and
           conscience
           ;
           So
           as
           if
           this
           Image
           of
           God
           be
           but
           as
           the
           Word
           and
           Voice
           of
           God
           in
           the
           mouth
           only
           of
           servants
           whether
           Angels
           or
           Men
           ,
           unaccompanied
           with
           the
           personal
           presence
           of
           the
           Sonne
           himself
           ,
           it
           hath
           one
           kind
           of
           operation
           and
           effect
           ,
           intimated
           ,
           Esay
           40.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5.
           by
           that
           
             Voice
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           or
           Word
           of
           God
           in
           the
           mouth
           of
           servants
           only
           ,
           
             Crying
             in
             the
          
           Wildernesse-condition
           of
           mans
           corrupt
           nature
           and
           degenerate
           state
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           is
           
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sinnes
             )
             Prepare
             ye
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             make
             streight
             in
             the
             desert
             a
             high
             way
             for
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             revealed
             ,
             and
             all
             flesh
             shall
             see
             it
             together
          
           ;
           declaring
           herein
           ,
           this
           preparatory
           dispensation
           which
           tends
           and
           leads
           unto
           Christ
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             God
             manifested
             
             in
             flesh
          
           ;
           in
           which
           respect
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           
             all
             flesh
             can
             see
             him
             together
          
           ;
           for
           as
           to
           his
           second
           appearance
           ,
           
             he
             dwells
             in
             that
             light
             and
             immortality
             which
             no
             flesh
             can
             approach
             unto
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             hath
             seen
             or
             can
             see
             ,
          
           as
           he
           is
           a
           meer
           natural
           man.
           This
           forerunning
           Ministery
           unto
           Christ
           we
           may
           also
           take
           notice
           of
           ,
           
             Luke
             10.
             1.
             
             After
             these
             things
             the
             Lord
             appointed
             other
             seventy
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             two
             by
             two
             ,
             before
             his
             face
             into
             every
             City
             and
             place
             whither
             he
             himself
             would
             come
          
           ;
           saying
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             v.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             He
             that
             heareth
             you
             ,
             heareth
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             despiseth
             you
             ,
             despiseth
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             despiseth
             me
             ,
             despiseth
             him
             that
             sent
             me
             ;
             and
             the
             seventy
             returned
             with
             joy
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             even
             the
             Devils
             or
             uncleane
             Spirits
             are
             subject
             unto
             us
             through
             thy
             Name
          
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           sort
           of
           Devils
           that
           dwell
           and
           act
           in
           hearts
           
             unswept
             and
             ungarnished
             ,
             wollowing
             in
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           the
           grosse
           and
           foul
           abominations
           of
           corrupted
           Nature
           .
           For
           there
           is
           another
           sort
           of
           Devils
           that
           delight
           to
           rest
           
             in
             swept
             ,
             cleansed
             and
             garnished
             consciences
             ,
          
           and
           to
           come
           in
           there
           ,
           whence
           the
           other
           have
           beene
           cast
           out
           ,
           with
           whom
           also
           the
           same
           that
           dwelt
           there
           before
           as
           transformed
           into
           Angels
           of
           light
           ,
           can
           find
           an
           unsuspected
           re-admission
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           more
           closse
           and
           dangerous
           designes
           then
           ever
           ;
           which
           the
           Scripture
           takes
           notice
           of
           ,
           Luke
           11.
           26.
           
           The
           same
           thing
           is
           darkly
           intimated
           in
           the
           case
           that
           was
           brought
           before
           the
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Mat.
             17.
             v.
             14
             ,
             &c.
             to
          
           22.
           concerning
           the
           Devil
           in
           the
           party
           there
           mentioned
           ,
           propounded
           to
           them
           as
           by
           vertue
           of
           their
           power
           to
           have
           beene
           cast
           out
           :
           and
           the
           Text
           sayes
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Disciples
             could
             not
             cast
             him
             out
          
           ;
           first
           ,
           because
           of
           their
           unbelief
           ver
           .
           20.
           and
           secondly
           ,
           because
           ,
           saith
           Christ
           ,
           
             this
             kind
          
           of
           Devils
           
             are
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             only
             by
             Prayer
             and
             Fasting
          
           ;
           or
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Son
           himself
           ,
           as
           he
           openly
           
             triumphs
             over
             all
             sorts
             of
             Devils
             whatsoever
          
           in
           the
           vertue
           of
           his
           grave
           ,
           signifying
           hereby
           to
           his
           Disciples
           the
           need
           they
           stood
           in
           ,
           of
           that
           Faith
           which
           had
           power
           over
           this
           sort
           of
           Devils
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           .
           Thus
           then
           by
           the
           mouth
           and
           hand
           of
           servants
           ,
           whether
           Angels
           or
           Men
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           plaine
           in
           the
           case
           of
           the
           Centurion
           ,
           Acts
           10.
           )
           going
           forth
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           men
           may
           be
           ,
           and
           are
           brought
           out
           of
           their
           corrupt
           ,
           degenerate
           state
           ,
           Devils
           in
           their
           proper
           appearance
           as
           
             uncleane
             
             Spirits
             being
             cast
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             their
             hearts
             cleansed
             ,
             their
             consciences
             purged
          
           and
           made
           meet
           for
           the
           
             service
             of
             RIGHTEOVSNESSE
          
           ,
           for
           the
           
             worshipping
             of
             the
             True
             and
             living
             God
             ,
          
           without
           ever
           conversing
           immediately
           with
           the
           Son
           himself
           so
           much
           as
           in
           the
           
             knowledge
             of
             him
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           as
           to
           the
           life
           and
           power
           given
           forth
           in
           that
           Ministery
           ;
           not
           as
           yet
           partaking
           of
           those
           higher
           and
           greater
           Priviledges
           which
           all
           they
           do
           in
           whom
           and
           to
           whom
           the
           Sonne
           is
           pleased
           to
           communicate
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           by
           the
           Ministery
           of
           his
           own
           personal
           presence
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           but
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           wherein
           
             all
             flesh
             may
             see
             his
             glory
             together
             .
          
        
         
           This
           light
           either
           by
           the
           inward
           Ministery
           of
           Angels
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           outward
           Ministery
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           
             Enlightens
             every
             one
             that
             comes
             into
             the
             world
             ,
          
           John
           1.
           9.
           setting
           up
           such
           a
           work
           of
           God
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           Rom.
           2.
           and
           of
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           as
           sets
           them
           free
           from
           the
           service
           of
           sinne
           and
           bondage
           of
           corruption
           ,
           and
           qualifies
           them
           for
           the
           
             service
             of
             righteousnesse
          
           and
           of
           the
           True
           and
           living
           God.
           All
           which
           though
           it
           be
           in
           it self
           (
           simply
           considered
           )
           but
           the
           Effect
           and
           Operation
           of
           common
           grace
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           may
           be
           fallen
           from
           ,
           yet
           if
           withal
           ,
           there
           be
           cast
           into
           and
           found
           in
           such
           a
           heart
           that
           seed
           of
           heavenly
           manhood
           (
           though
           yet
           unawakened
           as
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           its
           spiritual
           sences
           ,
           as
           in
           Paul
           when
           a
           persecutor
           :
           )
           which
           brings
           along
           with
           it
           the
           things
           accompanying
           salvation
           ,
           this
           soul
           is
           so
           farre
           on-ward
           of
           its
           journey
           towards
           heaven
           by
           this
           Legal
           work
           and
           first
           Covenant-state
           of
           principles
           and
           life
           enabling
           to
           walk
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           said
           to
           be
           near
           to
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           God
           (
           in
           the
           young
           man's
           case
           in
           the
           Gospel
           )
           in
           a
           posture
           ,
           ready
           to
           receive
           the
           higher
           discoveries
           of
           Christ
           and
           communications
           that
           are
           inseparable
           from
           his
           own
           personal
           presence
           ,
           considered
           either
           in
           his
           first
           or
           second
           appearance
           .
        
         
           But
           however
           it
           be
           as
           to
           this
           ,
           the
           general
           benefits
           of
           Christs
           death
           communicated
           in
           his
           legal
           dispensation
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Minister
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           puts
           all
           men
           again
           upon
           their
           trial
           ,
           whether
           they
           will
           chuse
           to
           go
           backward
           or
           forward
           ,
           and
           takes
           away
           
           the
           occasion
           of
           using
           that
           Proverb
           in
           Israel
           ,
           Ezek.
           18.
           wherein
           it
           was
           objected
           against
           God
           ,
           that
           
             the
             fathers
             had
             eaten
             sour
             grapes
             ,
             and
             the
             childrens
             teeth
             were
             set
             on
             edge
             .
          
        
         
           For
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           this
           Ministery
           renewed
           unto
           man
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           laies
           his
           claime
           now
           to
           all
           souls
           ,
           as
           his
           by
           purchase
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             All
             souls
             are
             mine
          
           ;
           giving
           them
           admittance
           upon
           this
           score
           ,
           into
           the
           favour
           of
           a
           new
           parley
           and
           entercourse
           as
           to
           a
           full
           and
           final
           reconciliation
           with
           God
           ;
           So
           that
           now
           it
           is
           he
           that
           eates
           the
           soure
           grape
           ,
           whose
           teeth
           only
           are
           set
           on
           edge
           ,
           Jer.
           31.
           29
           ,
           30.
           and
           unto
           whom
           the
           guilt
           of
           the
           fathers
           sins
           are
           imputed
           .
           By
           this
           meanes
           then
           man
           is
           put
           upon
           his
           trial
           againe
           ,
           whom
           he
           will
           hearken
           unto
           and
           obey
           ,
           whether
           the
           Law
           of
           Righteousnesse
           ,
           Christ
           in
           his
           first
           Ministery
           thus
           visiting
           him
           ,
           and
           coming
           freely
           to
           his
           rescue
           and
           redemption
           ,
           setting
           up
           the
           candle
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           very
           bowels
           to
           search
           his
           inward
           parts
           ;
           or
           else
           yeeld
           himself
           up
           to
           the
           motions
           and
           perswasions
           of
           sin
           and
           Satan
           ,
           to
           continue
           and
           abide
           under
           the
           bondage
           of
           his
           corrupt
           state
           ,
           or
           to
           be
           againe
           entangled
           with
           it
           after
           a
           good
           degree
           of
           escape
           from
           the
           pollutions
           thereof
           obtained
           ,
           whereby
           he
           is
           rendered
           altogether
           inexcusable
           ;
           especially
           when
           this
           good
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           to
           reconciliation
           and
           a
           new
           treaty
           ,
           is
           tendered
           freely
           ,
           without
           any
           obligation
           on
           his
           part
           to
           shew
           so
           much
           grace
           to
           fallen
           man
           ;
           tendered
           likewise
           upon
           promise
           of
           communicating
           more
           ,
           and
           making
           farther
           discoveries
           ,
           where
           this
           little
           is
           well
           received
           ,
           faithfully
           obeyed
           and
           rightly
           used
           for
           the
           end
           unto
           which
           it
           was
           given
           ;
           as
           well
           as
           accompanied
           with
           threatenings
           not
           only
           of
           denying
           
             more
             grace
          
           upon
           the
           evil
           reception
           and
           ill
           use
           of
           this
           ,
           but
           even
           of
           
             taking
             away
             againe
             this
             which
             he
             hath
             .
          
        
         
           The
           benefit
           then
           which
           all
           under
           this
           Ministery
           have
           by
           Christ
           ,
           is
           the
           
             non-imputation
             of
             sinnes
             past
          
           ,
           upon
           condition
           of
           future
           obedience
           and
           faithful
           walking
           with
           God
           in
           the
           light
           received
           ,
           to
           the
           yeelding
           themselves
           obedient
           servants
           to
           this
           RIGHTEOUSNESSE
           ,
           (
           made
           known
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           lead
           them
           forward
           to
           higher
           attainments
           ,
           )
           without
           hearkening
           to
           the
           motions
           of
           sin
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           ,
           for
           the
           bringing
           them
           
           back
           againe
           under
           the
           bondage
           of
           corruption
           ;
           or
           being
           prevailed
           with
           by
           the
           motions
           of
           sin
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           for
           the
           taking
           off
           their
           eye
           from
           the
           mark
           set
           before
           them
           ,
           and
           causing
           them
           to
           
             swerve
             from
             the
             FAITH
          
           ,
           by
           stopping
           up
           the
           passage
           towards
           the
           glory
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           second
           appearance
           ;
           the
           inseparable
           Benefits
           and
           Priviledges
           whereof
           ,
           they
           are
           capable
           to
           be
           sharers
           in
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Ministery
           then
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           which
           ,
           RIGHTEOUSNESSE
           or
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           the
           
             second
             Adam
          
           ,
           is
           dispensed
           and
           given
           forth
           unto
           men
           ,
           is
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Sonne
           himself
           
             speaking
             on
             earth
          
           ,
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           shines
           forth
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Christs
           natural
           man
           ;
           or
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             God
             manifested
             in
             flesh
             ;
             Where
             all
             flesh
             together
             may
             behold
             his
             glory
             and
             sit
             downe
             at
             Table
             with
             him
             in
             this
             his
             presence
             ,
             eating
             the
             same
             spiritual
             meat
             ,
             and
             drinking
             the
             same
             spiritual
             drink
          
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           feeding
           mystically
           
             upon
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             drinking
             his
             blood
             ,
          
           so
           as
           through
           the
           vertue
           of
           this
           
             living
             bread
             and
             drink
          
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           
             Angels
             food
          
           )
           they
           may
           attain
           unto
           ,
           and
           be
           nourished
           up
           in
           a
           life
           of
           RIGHTEOUSNES
           ,
           (
           like
           unto
           that
           of
           those
           
             young
             men
          
           ,
           1
           John
           2.
           14.
           
             who
             were
             strong
          
           ,
           through
           the
           
             Word
             of
             God
             thus
             dwelling
             and
             abiding
             in
             them
             ,
          
           wherby
           
             they
             had
             overcome
             the
             wicked
             One
             ,
          
           as
           to
           all
           fleshly
           impurity
           and
           filthinesse
           )
           partaking
           also
           of
           other
           choice
           Benefits
           and
           Priviledges
           ,
           which
           those
           under
           the
           first
           Ministery
           are
           meer
           strangers
           unto
           ,
           and
           have
           scarcely
           the
           shadow
           or
           tasts
           of
           .
        
         
           For
           as
           Christ
           and
           they
           are
           knit
           together
           in
           this
           sort
           of
           marriage-union
           ,
           they
           all
           together
           make
           but
           one
           
             flesh
             ,
             one
             bread
             ,
             and
             one
             body
             :
             he
          
           as
           
             the
             Husband
          
           ,
           and
           they
           as
           
             the
             Spouse
          
           ,
           each
           retaining
           the
           properties
           of
           those
           relations
           ,
           wherin
           he
           as
           the
           
             Head
             ,
             Husband
             ,
             &
             good
             Olive-tree
             ,
             or
             true
             Vine
          
           ;
           and
           they
           as
           the
           
             Branches
             ,
             Spouse
             ,
             or
             living
             Members
             ,
             in
             this
             his
             Mystical
             Body
             ,
          
           have
           all
           things
           in
           co-partnership
           each
           with
           other
           ;
           So
           as
           all
           the
           glory
           ,
           beauty
           ,
           comlines
           and
           perfection
           which
           is
           
             Christs
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           incommunicable
           ,
           
             is
             theirs
          
           .
           They
           have
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           this
           his
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           
             wherein
             he
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             ,
             imputed
             unto
             them
          
           in
           his
           right
           ,
           and
           made
           theirs
           ,
           for
           their
           Justification
           in
           the
           
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           over
           and
           besides
           the
           indwelling
           life
           of
           it
           ,
           working
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           their
           personal
           inherent
           righteousnesse
           ,
           for
           their
           Sanctification
           .
           Both
           which
           ,
           those
           under
           the
           first
           Ministery
           fall
           short
           of
           ,
           and
           experience
           not
           ,
           until
           by
           advancing
           forward
           out
           of
           that
           condition
           ,
           they
           come
           to
           attaine
           this
           first
           marriage
           with
           Christ
           .
        
         
           This
           union
           with
           the
           beautiful
           fruits
           thereof
           that
           are
           brought
           forth
           betweene
           Christ
           and
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           is
           spoken
           of
           ,
           Zach.
           11.
           
           Where
           also
           is
           declared
           ,
           how
           it
           may
           be
           broken
           againe
           ,
           ver
           .
           10.
           signified
           by
           cutting
           asunder
           his
           first
           
             staffe
             ,
             even
             BEAUTY
          
           ,
           (
           as
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           wherein
           he
           had
           put
           his
           
             owne
             beauty
             ,
             the
             comlinesse
             of
             God
             upon
             them
             )
          
           whereupon
           the
           
             holy
             flesh
             passes
             from
             them
          
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           next
           newes
           of
           them
           is
           ,
           they
           are
           selling
           Christ
           
             for
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             silver
          
           ,
           (
           something
           that
           gratifies
           their
           natural
           desire
           )
           and
           in
           their
           spirit
           ,
           
             crucifying
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             afresh
             ,
          
           whereupon
           he
           
             cuts
             asunder
          
           also
           
             his
             other
             staffe
             ,
             even
             BANDS
             ,
          
           dissolving
           that
           first
           marriage-union
           ,
           and
           so
           at
           last
           ,
           the
           difference
           grows
           up
           to
           a
           perfect
           loathing
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           a
           final
           separation
           ,
           as
           himself
           testifies
           there
           concerning
           their
           very
           Pastours
           and
           Leaders
           ,
           
             v.
             8.
             
             My
             soul
             loathed
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             soul
             also
             abhorred
             me
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           this
           sort
           of
           men
           are
           brought
           in
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           confidently
           claiming
           admission
           into
           his
           heavenly
           Kingdome
           ,
           as
           their
           undeniable
           right
           ;
           challenging
           him
           upon
           this
           their
           intimacy
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           marriage-union
           and
           cohabitation
           ,
           and
           so
           ,
           taking
           it
           exceeding
           strangly
           to
           find
           him
           shutting
           up
           the
           door
           against
           them
           ,
           who
           have
           so
           much
           to
           plead
           for
           their
           entrance
           :
           
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
          
           ,
           (
           say
           they
           )
           
             open
             unto
             us
             ,
             for
             ,
             have
             not
             we
             eaten
             and
             drunk
             in
             thy
             presence
             ?
             have
             not
             we
             prophesied
             in
             thy
             Name
             ?
             and
             in
             thy
             Name
             cast
             out
             Devils
             ?
             and
             in
             thy
             Name
             done
             many
             wonderful
             works
             ?
             But
             he
             will
             professe
             unto
             them
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             not
             ,
             depart
             from
             me
             all
             ye
             workers
             of
             Iniquity
             :
          
           who
           under
           all
           these
           choice
           Priviledges
           and
           bountiful
           dealings
           from
           me
           ,
           
             have
             made
             your selves
             guilty
             of
             my
             body
             and
             blood
             ,
             by
             eating
             and
             drinking
             unworthily
             ,
          
           and
           not
           answering
           the
           end
           ,
           for
           which
           so
           great
           mercy
           was
           vouchsafed
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
         
           We
           say
           then
           ,
           that
           this
           second
           way
           of
           communication
           of
           life
           and
           light
           from
           Christ
           ,
           simply
           and
           singly
           considered
           ,
           as
           distinctand
           separate
           from
           a
           higher
           ,
           more
           intimate
           and
           better
           union
           ,
           imports
           no
           more
           still
           then
           that
           common
           grace
           or
           salvation
           ,
           flowing
           from
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Root
           &
           Father
           ,
           to
           the
           seed
           which
           are
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           children
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           in
           the
           highest
           partakings
           and
           enlightnings
           thereof
           ,
           
             Heb.
             6.
             4
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           In
           which
           sense
           Christ
           sayes
           ,
           
             he
             is
             the
             bread
             that
             gives
             life
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
          
           John
           6.
           33.
           
           Whereby
           they
           are
           admitted
           into
           his
           conjugal
           presence
           and
           converse
           ,
           as
           he
           becomes
           their
           Bridegroome
           and
           Husband
           ,
           to
           the
           keeping
           up
           of
           his
           Dominion
           and
           Rule
           in
           their
           hearts
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           termes
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ;
           all
           which
           may
           faile
           ,
           be
           broken
           ,
           and
           end
           in
           the
           highest
           loathing
           of
           each
           other
           ,
           through
           their
           committing
           greater
           abominations
           after
           such
           enlightenings
           and
           conjugal
           converse
           ,
           then
           those
           of
           Sodome
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           or
           those
           of
           Samaria
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           Ezek.
           16.
           46
           ,
           47
           ,
           &c.
           and
           therefore
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           
             Hebrews
             ,
             chap.
          
           6.
           8
           ,
           9.
           tells
           this
           sort
           of
           enlightned
           ones
           ,
           what
           a
           sad
           and
           cursed
           end
           they
           may
           come
           unto
           ,
           unlesse
           there
           be
           laid
           in
           them
           the
           foundation
           of
           a
           better
           hope
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           he
           might
           see
           cause
           to
           
             perswade
             himself
             better
             things
             of
             them
             ,
             even
             things
             that
             accompany
             salvation
             .
          
        
         
           The
           benefits
           then
           which
           thy
           have
           by
           Christ
           ,
           that
           are
           under
           this
           second
           Ministery
           ,
           do
           farre
           exceed
           any
           the
           first
           Ministery
           affords
           ;
           forasmuch
           as
           these
           are
           knit
           unto
           Christ
           in
           a
           Marriage-band
           ,
           (
           though
           capable
           of
           Divorce
           )
           having
           thereby
           given
           unto
           them
           an
           interest
           in
           his
           person
           and
           personal
           concernments
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           righteousnesse
           as
           answering
           and
           fulfilling
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           made
           theirs
           for
           their
           justification
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           setting
           of
           them
           right
           againe
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Gods
           justice
           ,
           as
           innocent
           persons
           ,
           upon
           the
           termes
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           the
           Law
           being
           satisfied
           on
           their
           behalf
           ,
           by
           another
           ;
           which
           benefits
           and
           priviledges
           neverthelesse
           are
           not
           given
           unto
           them
           absolutely
           and
           immutably
           ,
           but
           conditionally
           ,
           as
           is
           truly
           asserted
           by
           those
           that
           plead
           for
           this
           General
           redemption
           ,
           without
           going
           farther
           or
           higher
           :
           and
           for
           a
           
             common
             salvation
          
           (
           or
           state
           of
           legal
           
           righteousnesse
           )
           depending
           upon
           the
           obedience
           and
           faithfull
           walking
           of
           the
           creature
           ,
           in
           and
           under
           such
           light
           received
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           continuance
           thereof
           .
        
         
           This
           sort
           of
           Justification
           of
           sinners
           then
           ,
           is
           not
           absolute
           ;
           nor
           is
           the
           interest
           that
           such
           have
           in
           Christs
           Sacrifice
           ,
           for
           the
           remission
           of
           sins
           ,
           so
           sure
           and
           immutable
           ,
           but
           that
           upon
           their
           
             falling
             away
             and
             sinning
             wilfully
          
           ,
           Heb.
           10.
           26.
           they
           may
           justly
           be
           denied
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           deprived
           of
           the
           benefit
           thereof
           .
           And
           this
           they
           come
           to
           ,
           by
           hearkening
           to
           the
           motions
           of
           sinne
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           ,
           to
           the
           resisting
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           rejecting
           the
           glory
           to
           follow
           ,
           the
           life
           Eternal
           that
           is
           to
           come
           ,
           by
           staying
           and
           fixing
           on
           this
           side
           Jordan
           ,
           without
           desire
           or
           care
           to
           passe
           over
           into
           the
           true
           Land
           of
           Promise
           which
           is
           their
           Rest
           ,
           (
           upon
           the
           same
           pretence
           with
           the
           
             two
             Tribes
             and
             half
          
           ,
           that
           liked
           better
           to
           remaine
           short
           of
           Canaan
           ,
           as
           being
           taken
           with
           the
           fruitfulnesse
           and
           commodiousnesse
           of
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           for
           cattel
           )
           pleasing
           themselves
           in
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           fleshly
           excellencies
           and
           glory
           :
           which
           they
           esteeme
           so
           high
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           willing
           rather
           to
           sell
           and
           part
           with
           Christ
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           that
           
             sold
             him
             for
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             silver
             )
             stumbling
             at
             that
             stumbling
             stone
             ,
          
           and
           
             going
             about
          
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           
             to
             establish
          
           and
           keep
           up
           
             their
             owne
             righteousnesse
          
           in
           its
           credit
           and
           authority
           ,
           not
           only
           against
           the
           filthinesse
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           (
           which
           lawfully
           they
           may
           )
           but
           in
           opposition
           also
           unto
           the
           
             righteousnesse
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           which
           is
           highly
           displeasing
           to
           the
           Father
           ,
           who
           calls
           for
           this
           Isaac
           to
           be
           offered
           up
           ,
           and
           warns
           that
           this
           
             earthly
             Canaan
             is
             only
             to
             be
             sojourned
             in
             ,
          
           and
           
             that
             therefore
             a
             more
             heavenly
             Countrey
             should
             be
             in
             our
             eye
             and
             desire
             ,
             even
             a
             City
             that
             hath
             foundations
          
           and
           immutability
           in
           it
           ,
           
             whose
             builder
             and
             maker
             is
             God.
             
          
        
         
           From
           this
           legal
           or
           first-Covenant
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           as
           exalting
           it self
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           
             life
             of
             faith
          
           ,
           do
           arise
           and
           spring
           forth
           the
           sinnes
           of
           unbelief
           ,
           to
           the
           resisting
           of
           the
           Ministery
           of
           Faith
           or
           the
           new
           Covenant
           ,
           &
           endeavouring
           either
           to
           keep
           out
           the
           life
           and
           light
           of
           the
           
             Righteousnesse
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           or
           (
           if
           the
           dawnings
           thereof
           break
           in
           upon
           them
           ,
           whether
           they
           will
           or
           no
           )
           to
           crucifie
           and
           
             trample
             it
             under
             foot
             ,
             as
             an
             unholy
             thing
             ,
          
           and
           to
           oppose
           
           to
           the
           utmost
           ,
           the
           life
           and
           power
           of
           Christs
           second
           coming
           ;
           though
           by
           so
           much
           as
           is
           witnessed
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           they
           may
           discerne
           as
           in
           a
           Type
           and
           Figure
           ,
           that
           glory
           that
           excels
           and
           is
           to
           follow
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           second
           dispensation
           ,
           or
           first
           appearance
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           its
           proper
           use
           and
           tendency
           ,
           is
           ordained
           as
           a
           preparatory
           and
           forerunning
           help
           and
           furtherance
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           This
           sort
           of
           sins
           ,
           are
           properly
           sins
           of
           unbelief
           ,
           or
           against
           the
           life
           of
           Faith
           ;
           called
           
             the
             hidden
             works
             of
             darknesse
          
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           4.
           5.
           that
           may
           lie
           undiscovered
           and
           unsuspected
           under
           the
           purest
           forms
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           
             fair
             shew
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           of
           a
           Practical
           
             blamelesse
             Righteousnesse
             according
             to
             the
             Law.
             By
             the
             very
             good
          
           works
           and
           consolations
           ,
           such
           consciences
           experience
           under
           
             the
             Law
             ,
             sinne
             works
             death
             in
             them
          
           more
           easily
           ,
           even
           a
           
             fixed
             enmity
             against
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Faith
             ,
             becoming
             thereby
             exceeding
             sinful
             .
          
        
         
           Of
           this
           sort
           are
           the
           sins
           that
           
             revive
             and
             get
             strength
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Commandment
             ,
          
           (
           and
           die
           not
           ,
           till
           we
           become
           dead
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           by
           being
           crucified
           with
           Christ
           )
           which
           till
           the
           Law
           come
           ,
           are
           unknown
           as
           to
           any
           experimental
           discerning
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           those
           that
           remaine
           under
           the
           first
           Ministery
           ;
           who
           in
           the
           utmost
           of
           their
           transgressings
           ,
           do
           
             sinne
             only
             against
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man
             ,
          
           or
           Christ
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ;
           but
           these
           
             sinne
             against
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
          
           ,
           or
           Christ
           in
           his
           second
           appearance
           ;
           and
           by
           such
           sinning
           ,
           forfeit
           the
           benefit
           of
           all
           their
           enjoyments
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           and
           last
           Ministery
           then
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           which
           everlasting
           righteousnesse
           is
           conveighed
           ,
           and
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           set
           up
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           in
           an
           immutable
           and
           incorruptible
           state
           ,
           is
           that
           ,
           wherein
           is
           exhibited
           to
           us
           the
           glory
           that
           follows
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           be
           beheld
           with
           open
           face
           ;
           the
           seed
           of
           Promise
           ,
           borne
           of
           the
           free-woman
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           younger
           ,
           and
           comes
           after
           both
           the
           former
           dispensations
           ,
           as
           the
           end
           for
           which
           they
           were
           given
           and
           are
           kept
           on
           foot
           .
           This
           Ministery
           is
           exercised
           by
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           
             Sonne
             himself
             ,
             speaking
             from
             heaven
             ,
             to
             the
             shaking
             and
             removing
             of
             the
             former
             heavens
             and
             earth
             ,
             as
             of
             things
             that
             are
             made
             ;
             that
             this
             Kingdome
             that
             cannot
             be
             shaken
             ,
             may
             remaine
          
           ;
           
           into
           which
           Christ
           is
           ascended
           ,
           as
           received
           up
           into
           glory
           ,
           made
           higher
           then
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           set
           downe
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           the
           Majesty
           on
           high
           ,
           in
           that
           light
           and
           immortality
           which
           no
           man
           hath
           seene
           or
           can
           see
           ,
           but
           those
           only
           who
           are
           admitted
           to
           enter
           within
           the
           veile
           ,
           through
           their
           conformity
           with
           him
           in
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           Those
           that
           are
           under
           this
           Ministery
           ,
           do
           stand
           possessed
           of
           farre
           higher
           and
           richer
           benefits
           and
           priviledges
           then
           any
           do
           arrive
           unto
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           (
           having
           also
           all
           that
           they
           have
           under
           that
           Ministery
           )
           being
           
             joyned
             so
             near
             unto
             the
             Lord
             that
             they
             two
             are
             but
             one
             spirit
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           17.
           
             or
             heavenly
             manhood
          
           :
           the
           one
           in
           the
           Relation
           of
           the
           Husband
           ,
           the
           other
           of
           the
           
             Bride
             ,
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             her
             garments
             (
             the
             sine
             linnen
             which
             is
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             the
             Saints
             )
             white
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lamb
             :
          
           which
           Robes
           are
           neither
           given
           unto
           ,
           nor
           put
           on
           by
           any
           but
           the
           
             hundred
             fourty
             four
             thousand
          
           ,
           Rev.
           14.
           
             that
             are
             the
          
           true
           
             Virgins
             and
             followers
             of
             the
             Lamb
             whither
             soever
             he
             goes
          
           ;
           leading
           the
           true
           ,
           immaculate
           ,
           unchangeable
           life
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           which
           is
           peculiar
           unto
           them
           from
           all
           the
           world
           besides
           .
        
         
           The
           benefit
           of
           these
           Robes
           ,
           they
           have
           in
           a
           twofold
           consideration
           ;
           first
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           worne
           by
           Christ
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           made
           white
           by
           himself
           in
           his
           owne
           blood
           ,
           when
           
             he
             offered
             up
             himself
             without
             spot
             unto
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             eternal
             Spirit
          
           ;
           which
           is
           imputed
           to
           them
           for
           justification
           ,
           irrevocable
           ,
           and
           never
           to
           be
           blotted
           out
           ;
           over
           and
           besides
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           legal
           righteousnesse
           ,
           for
           their
           justification
           upon
           the
           tenour
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ;
           and
           secondly
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           worne
           by
           themselves
           ,
           for
           their
           owne
           personal
           inherent
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           sanctification
           ,
           as
           washed
           againe
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           a
           sprinkling
           thereof
           upon
           every
           one
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           to
           purge
           them
           from
           all
           evil
           conscience
           ,
           as
           they
           become
           planted
           into
           a
           likenesse
           with
           him
           in
           his
           death
           ,
           over
           and
           beyond
           the
           washing
           of
           their
           bodies
           with
           pure
           water
           from
           the
           filthinesse
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           first-Covenant-sanctification
           ,
           
           purging
           them
           only
           from
           the
           evil
           conscience
           opposite
           to
           that
           Ministery
           .
        
         
           This
           then
           is
           the
           
             Righteousnesse
             of
             Faith
          
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           second
           and
           New
           Govenant
           ,
           consisting
           (
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           )
           in
           that
           newnesse
           of
           life
           and
           operation
           ,
           which
           never
           leaves
           untill
           it
           hath
           brought
           downe
           mans
           first
           activity
           ,
           or
           way
           of
           acting
           by
           himself
           alone
           ,
           into
           the
           very
           grave
           of
           Christ
           .
           And
           we
           are
           farther
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           this
           Righteousnesse
           of
           Faith
           may
           have
           a
           hidden
           and
           relative
           Being
           only
           ,
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Elect
           ,
           separating
           them
           unto
           God
           from
           the
           womb
           ;
           and
           not
           yet
           bring
           them
           into
           reall
           and
           actuall
           union
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           spiritual
           headship
           ,
           nor
           appear
           for
           a
           long
           while
           in
           its
           own
           proper
           manifestation
           ,
           or
           be
           so
           much
           as
           an
           operative
           seed
           of
           life
           ,
           taking
           the
           soul
           in
           any
           active
           way
           ,
           into
           co-operation
           with
           it self
           :
           but
           at
           most
           ,
           is
           only
           comprehending
           and
           preserving
           it
           from
           the
           evil
           of
           falling
           into
           the
           GREAT
           TRANSGEESSION
           ,
           or
           sinning
           the
           
             sin
             unto
             death
          
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           ,
           whilst
           this
           holy
           seed
           thus
           lies
           at
           the
           bottome
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           person
           in
           whom
           it
           is
           ,
           may
           be
           carried
           forth
           in
           the
           life
           of
           other
           Principles
           ,
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           all
           good
           conscience
           ,
           from
           first
           to
           last
           ,
           under
           all
           the
           three
           Ministeries
           ;
           as
           it
           was
           with
           Paul
           ,
           whether
           considered
           as
           in
           those
           Principles
           ,
           wherein
           he
           was
           alive
           before
           the
           Law
           came
           ;
           or
           those
           wherein
           he
           lived
           
             under
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           in
           a
           conformity
           to
           it
           ;
           or
           those
           wherein
           he
           lived
           by
           Faith
           ,
           in
           newnesse
           of
           life
           and
           operation
           ,
           after
           
             he
             became
             dead
             to
             the
             Law
             ;
             counting
             all
             things
             lesse
             and
             drosse
             and
             dung
             ,
          
           Phil.
           3.
           which
           he
           had
           till
           then
           experienced
           (
           how
           great
           and
           glorious
           soever
           his
           receivings
           and
           attainments
           had
           beene
           )
           
             as
             fit
             to
             be
             left
             behind
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             presse
             forward
             ,
          
           through
           a
           
             conformity
             with
             Christ
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             as
             the
             mark
             of
             the
             price
             of
             his
             high
             calling
             ,
          
           wherein
           true
           perfection
           and
           lasting
           blessednesse
           consists
           .
           Where
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           this
           third
           and
           last
           
           sense
           ,
           stands
           but
           in
           the
           least
           relative
           kind
           of
           union
           with
           any
           heart
           ,
           there
           the
           foundation
           is
           laid
           ,
           which
           is
           mentioned
           ,
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           19.
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             knoweth
             them
             that
             are
             his
             ,
          
           bearing
           with
           ,
           and
           passing
           by
           all
           their
           evil
           carriages
           towards
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           times
           of
           their
           ignorance
           and
           unregenerate
           state
           ,
           not
           suffering
           the
           Destroyer
           to
           enter
           and
           utterly
           to
           make
           an
           end
           :
           but
           because
           of
           this
           
             New
             Wine
             that
             is
             found
             in
             the
             Cluster
             ,
          
           God
           saith
           ,
           
             Destroy
             it
             not
             ,
             for
             a
             blessing
             is
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           And
           though
           this
           hidden
           Being
           which
           everlasting
           righteousnesse
           hath
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           to
           the
           separating
           of
           it
           unto
           God
           from
           the
           womb
           ,
           be
           not
           that
           which
           does
           actually
           invest
           such
           persons
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           with
           the
           Priviledges
           and
           Blessings
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           or
           give
           them
           a
           personal
           right
           to
           them
           ,
           (
           all
           which
           depends
           upon
           the
           marriage-union
           actually
           to
           be
           contracted
           betweene
           Christ
           and
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           so
           joyned
           as
           to
           be
           made
           one
           flesh
           )
           yet
           the
           sanctification
           that
           passes
           upon
           the
           soul
           ,
           or
           separation
           that
           is
           made
           of
           it
           hereby
           from
           the
           womb
           ,
           keeps
           it
           from
           wilful
           sinning
           against
           the
           grace
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           righteousnesse
           of
           Faith
           ;
           as
           appears
           in
           Solomon
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           greatest
           declinings
           and
           falls
           ,
           had
           this
           wisdome
           lying
           at
           bottome
           ,
           and
           keeping
           him
           from
           final
           Apostasie
           ,
           as
           the
           Book
           of
           Ecclesiastes
           at
           large
           declares
           .
        
         
           So
           also
           in
           Paul
           ,
           this
           was
           evident
           ,
           who
           confesses
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           
             that
             God
             shewed
             mercy
             to
             him
             who
             was
             the
             worst
             and
             greatest
             of
             sinners
             ,
          
           because
           that
           in
           all
           that
           contradiction
           and
           opposition
           to
           the
           light
           of
           Faith
           and
           of
           the
           New
           Covenant
           ,
           wherein
           he
           became
           a
           persecutor
           and
           a
           blasphemer
           ,
           he
           was
           ignorant
           and
           unaware
           .
           
             I
             did
             it
             ignorantly
          
           ,
           sayes
           he
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           1.
           13.
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           when
           called
           before
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           
             Acts
             26.
             9.
             
             I
             verily
             thought
             with
             my self
          
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           
             that
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             many
             things
             contrary
             to
             the
             Name
             of
             Iesus
             of
             Nazareth
             .
          
           By
           this
           seed
           then
           of
           saving
           Faith
           ,
           whereby
           he
           was
           
             separated
             from
             the
             womb
          
           ,
           he
           
           was
           preserved
           from
           
             the
             great
             transgression
             ,
             or
             sinne
             that
             is
             unto
             death
             .
          
        
         
           And
           in
           this
           sense
           we
           may
           safely
           understand
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           
             Luke
             10.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             Into
             what
             house
             soever
             ye
             enter
             ,
             first
             say
             ;
             Peace
             be
             to
             this
             house
             :
             And
             if
             the
             SONNE
             OF
             PEACE
             be
             there
             ,
          
           your
           Peace
           shall
           rest
           upon
           it
           :
           if
           not
           ,
           it
           shall
           turn
           to
           you
           againe
           .
           So
           that
           no
           Peace
           or
           durable
           Blessednesse
           hath
           commission
           from
           God
           to
           rest
           upon
           any
           heart
           ,
           but
           where
           this
           seed
           is
           ,
           through
           which
           the
           Saints
           are
           separated
           unto
           God
           ,
           from
           the
           womb
           .
        
         
           The
           Witnesse
           then
           which
           results
           ,
           and
           presents
           it self
           to
           our
           thoughts
           from
           this
           view
           of
           things
           ,
           is
           this
           ;
           that
           dying
           to
           sinne
           and
           living
           to
           righteousnesse
           ,
           considered
           only
           as
           the
           effect
           and
           birth
           of
           common
           grace
           ,
           or
           life
           from
           Christ
           under
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Ministery
           (
           singly
           and
           apart
           from
           the
           effect
           and
           operation
           of
           saving
           Faith
           ,
           which
           is
           proper
           to
           the
           third
           Ministery
           alone
           )
           does
           amount
           to
           no
           higher
           a
           work
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           then
           what
           may
           and
           will
           fail
           .
           And
           yet
           this
           Mortification
           and
           Vivification
           thus
           produced
           in
           the
           heart
           ,
           is
           not
           only
           real
           ,
           but
           all
           such
           attainments
           and
           receivings
           as
           these
           from
           Christ
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           benefits
           inseperably
           accompanying
           his
           indwelling
           presence
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           by
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           are
           (
           as
           they
           are
           called
           )
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             14
             ,
             15.
             his
             owne
             comelinesse
             ,
             which
             he
             thinks
             fit
             to
             put
             upon
             these
             children
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ;
             which
             they
          
           notwithstanding
           ,
           unwarrantably
           
             trusting
             unto
             ,
             and
             resting
             in
             ,
             do
          
           thereby
           
             commit
             iniquity
          
           :
           and
           that
           ,
           such
           iniquity
           ,
           as
           that
           thereupon
           ,
           
             all
             their
             righteousnesse
             which
             they
             have
          
           had
           and
           
             done
             ,
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             remembered
             :
             but
             for
             the
             iniquity
             which
             they
             thus
             commit
             ,
             they
             must
             die
             ;
             Ezek.
          
           33.
           13.
           as
           found
           opposers
           and
           fighters
           against
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           Christs
           second
           coming
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           upholding
           and
           adhering
           unto
           the
           life
           and
           glory
           of
           his
           first
           .
        
         
           The
           defect
           therefore
           of
           these
           mens
           saintship
           or
           sanctification
           ,
           lies
           not
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           false
           ,
           counterfeit
           ,
           hypocritical
           ,
           
           or
           head-work
           only
           ,
           and
           unanswerable
           to
           the
           Rule
           ,
           or
           
             holy
             commandment
             given
             unto
             them
          
           .
           For
           in
           all
           these
           respects
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           and
           is
           oftentimes
           free
           and
           faultlesse
           ,
           in
           the
           experience
           of
           those
           that
           have
           it
           ;
           who
           in
           great
           sincerity
           and
           zeale
           ,
           are
           
             servants
             unto
             righteousnesse
          
           and
           enemies
           unto
           sin
           ,
           in
           the
           two
           first
           Ministeries
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           termes
           Christ
           therein
           exhibits
           himself
           unto
           them
           :
           who
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           
             stumble
             at
             the
             stumbling
             stone
             ,
             and
             fall
          
           at
           last
           irrecoverably
           ;
           by
           setting
           up
           the
           work
           of
           God
           wrought
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           either
           under
           the
           first
           or
           second
           dispensation
           (
           where
           it
           only
           obtaines
           the
           place
           of
           a
           Part
           or
           Branch
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           whole
           )
           in
           a
           direct
           opposition
           to
           the
           coming
           on
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           in
           the
           third
           and
           last
           dispensation
           ;
           as
           well
           knowing
           that
           when
           that
           which
           is
           perfect
           does
           once
           come
           and
           take
           place
           ,
           then
           that
           which
           is
           but
           in
           part
           (
           and
           in
           that
           sense
           ,
           imperfect
           )
           must
           be
           done
           away
           :
           which
           such
           minds
           (
           so
           principled
           as
           they
           are
           )
           can
           by
           no
           means
           bear
           ,
           being
           fixedly
           and
           utterly
           unwilling
           (
           where
           saving
           Faith
           is
           not
           at
           the
           bottome
           )
           to
           part
           with
           and
           forgo
           these
           small
           Pearls
           ,
           whereby
           to
           make
           purchase
           of
           the
           great
           Pearle
           ,
           which
           comprehends
           all
           the
           parts
           in
           it self
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           a
           more
           excellent
           manner
           ,
           causing
           them
           to
           be
           enjoyed
           in
           a
           
             more
             excellent
             way
          
           they
           before
           ,
           and
           in
           more
           abundance
           .
           So
           that
           the
           very
           Holinesse
           in
           kind
           ,
           is
           not
           lost
           ,
           but
           is
           perfected
           and
           fulfilled
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           at
           large
           shewed
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Cor.
          
           12.
           treating
           of
           Grace
           and
           the
           gifts
           of
           the
           Spirit
           under
           both
           these
           considerations
           ,
           (
           first
           ,
           as
           the
           manifestation
           thereof
           is
           given
           in
           common
           
             to
             every
             man
             ,
             to
             profit
             withall
             ,
             dividing
             unto
             every
             man
             ,
             severally
             ,
             as
             he
             will
          
           ;
           or
           secondly
           ,
           as
           there
           is
           a
           giving
           forth
           of
           this
           Spirit
           ,
           in
           a
           
             more
             excellent
             way
          
           of
           life
           and
           grace
           ,
           then
           what
           the
           best
           gifts
           ,
           given
           several
           and
           apart
           ,
           do
           amount
           unto
           )
           exhorts
           unto
           the
           acknowledging
           and
           retaining
           of
           both
           these
           ,
           in
           a
           consistency
           and
           loving
           harmony
           together
           ,
           as
           making
           but
           one
           body
           ,
           or
           compleat
           fulnesse
           in
           
           Christ
           :
           which
           he
           calls
           Love
           ;
           Chap.
           13.
           expressely
           asserting
           ,
           that
           all
           gifts
           of
           the
           Spirit
           how
           good
           and
           reall
           soever
           they
           be
           ,
           yet
           considered
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           several
           and
           in
           part
           only
           ,
           will
           leave
           the
           possessors
           of
           them
           ,
           little
           better
           then
           
             sounding
             brasse
             or
             tinkling
             Cymbals
          
           ;
           for
           they
           will
           not
           last
           or
           endure
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           The
           Apostle
           hereby
           intimates
           unto
           us
           ,
           the
           evil
           use
           that
           may
           be
           made
           of
           good
           and
           spiritual
           gifts
           ,
           when
           either
           the
           parts
           agree
           not
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           
             (
             but
             the
             eye
             sayes
             to
             the
             hand
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             need
             of
             thee
             ;
             or
             the
             head
             to
             the
             feet
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             need
             of
             you
             )
          
           or
           when
           the
           parts
           ,
           considered
           as
           several
           ,
           conspire
           together
           against
           the
           whole
           ;
           as
           the
           Body
           against
           the
           Soul
           ,
           the
           Forme
           against
           the
           Power
           of
           Godlinesse
           .
           When
           therfore
           the
           gifts
           of
           the
           Spirit
           are
           given
           several
           (
           as
           they
           may
           )
           without
           the
           seed
           of
           saving
           faith
           accompanying
           them
           ,
           how
           high
           and
           heavenly
           soever
           they
           may
           seeme
           to
           be
           ,
           they
           are
           but
           common
           grace
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           fallen
           from
           ,
           and
           so
           those
           may
           perish
           that
           have
           them
           .
           But
           where
           such
           gifts
           are
           followed
           with
           that
           farther
           work
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           proper
           fruit
           and
           effect
           of
           the
           third
           Ministery
           ,
           containing
           in
           it
           things
           that
           accompany
           salvation
           ,
           then
           those
           very
           gifts
           (
           hereby
           washed
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           )
           do
           change
           their
           fading
           and
           failing
           property
           ,
           and
           become
           saving
           and
           everlasting
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           righteousnesse
           then
           of
           Faith
           ,
           both
           the
           former
           righteousnesses
           are
           fulfilled
           ,
           and
           
             established
             upon
             better
          
           principles
           and
           
             Promises
             ,
             then
             those
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ;
             to
             the
             making
             the
             possessors
             thereof
             ,
             heirs
             of
             God
             ,
             co-heirs
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             partakers
             of
             the
             Divine
             nature
             ,
             entering
             them
             into
             the
             glory
             that
             is
             within
             the
             veile
             ,
             and
             setting
             them
             downe
             with
             Christ
             on
             his
             Throne
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             set
             downe
             with
             the
             Father
             on
             his
             Throne
             ,
          
           in
           the
           fulnesse
           and
           perfection
           of
           both
           Creations
           ,
           
             having
             all
             power
             in
             Heaven
             and
             in
             Earth
             ,
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Mortification
           and
           Vivification
           ,
           the
           dying
           to
           
           sin
           and
           living
           to
           righteousness
           ,
           witnessed
           unto
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           shining
           forth
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Truth
             that
             is
             in
             Jesus
          
           ,
           (
           unto
           which
           we
           are
           made
           conformable
           ,
           by
           being
           
             planted
             together
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             his
             death
             and
             resurrection
             )
          
           comprehending
           in
           it
           all
           that
           righteousnesse
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           which
           is
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           is
           upon
           right
           grounds
           ,
           pleaded
           for
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Natural
           or
           Legal
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           holding
           forth
           (
           over
           and
           above
           )
           that
           which
           is
           higher
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           better
           and
           more
           durable
           kinde
           ,
           then
           theirs
           .
        
         
           But
           however
           it
           be
           ,
           that
           the
           defect
           and
           miscarriage
           we
           are
           speaking
           to
           ,
           that
           is
           incident
           to
           Natural
           or
           Legal
           righteousnesse
           ,
           lie
           not
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           counterfeit
           or
           hypocritical
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           that
           which
           is
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           which
           therefore
           does
           unwarrantably
           exalt
           it self
           into
           a
           competition
           with
           ,
           or
           opposition
           to
           the
           whole
           :
           (
           as
           it
           comes
           to
           passe
           in
           those
           who
           make
           such
           ill
           use
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           as
           thereby
           to
           resist
           and
           keep
           out
           his
           second
           )
           yet
           we
           are
           neverthelesse
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           much
           counterfeit
           work
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           world
           (
           as
           daily
           experience
           sheweth
           )
           both
           as
           to
           light
           &
           practice
           ,
           principles
           and
           converse
           ,
           amongst
           those
           that
           pretend
           fair
           to
           be
           great
           proficients
           in
           that
           righteousnesse
           and
           holinesse
           that
           makes
           up
           the
           answer
           of
           the
           Natural
           or
           Legal
           good
           conscience
           ,
           who
           do
           not
           truly
           live
           in
           the
           principles
           of
           either
           of
           these
           states
           ,
           but
           make
           a
           flourish
           with
           meere
           notion
           ,
           head-work
           ,
           and
           light
           without
           heat
           ,
           together
           with
           some
           overly
           performances
           ,
           as
           desirous
           of
           a
           share
           in
           the
           
             praise
             of
             men
          
           (
           with
           those
           who
           truly
           live
           in
           such
           principles
           )
           by
           a
           meere
           outward
           plausiblenesse
           in
           converse
           ,
           
             whilst
             their
             inward
             part
             is
             full
             of
             ravening
             and
             wickednesse
             .
          
        
         
           Others
           also
           that
           are
           unsincere
           and
           faulty
           in
           their
           very
           principles
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           discover
           and
           lay
           open
           ,
           for
           the
           preventing
           of
           the
           deceit
           ,
           with
           which
           under
           these
           ,
           the
           Devil
           lies
           in
           wait
           ,
           to
           insnare
           and
           
             turne
             men
             aside
             from
             the
             
             TRVTH
             .
          
           This
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           in
           whom
           are
           found
           these
           corrupt
           principles
           ,
           (
           whereby
           they
           become
           
             men
             of
             corrupt
             minds
             ,
             reprobate
             concerning
             the
             Faith
             ,
             speaking
             lies
             in
             hypocrisie
             )
          
           the
           Scripture
           
             expressely
             takes
             notice
          
           ,
           and
           warnes
           us
           of
           ,
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           as
           the
           great
           engines
           the
           Devil
           makes
           use
           of
           for
           the
           instillation
           of
           
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             by
             faire
             speeches
             ,
          
           to
           the
           
             deceiving
             of
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             simple
             .
          
        
         
           Since
           therefore
           there
           is
           such
           deceivable
           work
           kept
           on
           foot
           in
           men
           ,
           by
           that
           grand
           Impostor
           Satan
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           pretence
           of
           their
           
             dying
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             living
             to
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           in
           many
           feigned
           shews
           of
           mortification
           ,
           
             forbidding
             of
             marriage
             ,
             and
             commanding
             to
             abstain
             from
             meats
             ,
             (
             which
             may
             be
             received
             with
             thanksgiving
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             believe
             and
             know
             the
             truth
             )
             which
             things
             have
             indeed
             a
             shew
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             in
             will-worship
             and
             humility
             ,
             and
             neglecting
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             not
             in
             any
             honour
             to
             the
             satisfying
             of
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           all
           which
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           comprehended
           in
           the
           righteousnesse
           revealed
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           under
           a
           counterfeit
           shadow
           and
           similitude
           thereof
           ,
           it
           stands
           in
           direct
           opposition
           thereunto
           :
           begetting
           in
           the
           conscience
           such
           a
           dying
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           or
           the
           Spirit
           of
           TRUTH
           ,
           as
           imports
           ,
           and
           plainly
           speaks
           forth
           a
           living
           unto
           Antichrist
           ,
           or
           the
           spirit
           of
           lies
           and
           fashood
           ,
           prophesied
           of
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           with
           great
           confidence
           will
           be
           obtruded
           by
           the
           witnesse
           and
           practice
           of
           divers
           in
           the
           last
           times
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           and
           elsewhere
           ;
           since
           (
           I
           say
           )
           these
           things
           are
           so
           ,
           I
           have
           held
           it
           my
           duty
           in
           very
           faithfulnesse
           unto
           the
           TRUTH
           ,
           not
           to
           passe
           by
           the
           same
           in
           silence
           ,
           without
           giving
           my
           Testimony
           against
           all
           such
           deceitful
           workings
           in
           those
           ;
           
             who
             having
             departed
             from
             the
             faith
             ;
             give
             heed
             unto
             seducing
             spirits
             ,
             speaking
             lies
             in
             hypocrisie
             ,
          
           or
           in
           feigned
           resemblances
           unto
           TRUTH
           .
        
         
           Of
           such
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           11.
           for
           whose
           sake
           
             he
             was
          
           exceeding
           
             jealous
             ,
             lest
             the
             Corinthians
             ,
             through
             their
          
           influence
           and
           
             subtilty
             ,
             should
             be
             corrupted
             from
             the
             simplicity
             
             and
             chastity
             of
             mind
             ,
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             bear
             ,
             as
             chast
          
           Spouses
           unto
           
             Christ
             ,
             their
             one
             Husband
          
           ,
           v.
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Such
           (
           saith
           
             Paul
             )
             are
             false
             Apostles
             ,
             Prophets
             and
             professors
             of
             Christ
             ,
             transforming
             themselves
             into
          
           the
           appearance
           of
           Christs
           true
           witnesses
           and
           followers
           :
           
             and
             no
             marvel
             ;
             For
             Satan
             himselfe
             is
             transformed
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             .
             Therefore
             it
             is
             no
             great
             thing
             ,
             if
             his
             Ministers
             be
             transformed
             as
             the
             Ministers
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
          
           taking
           upon
           them
           to
           personate
           true
           mortification
           ,
           or
           dying
           to
           sinne
           ,
           and
           true
           vivification
           or
           living
           to
           righteousnesse
           ,
           
             whose
             end
             shall
             be
             according
             to
             their
             Works
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           13
           ,
           14
           ,
           15.
           
        
         
           This
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           as
           appeares
           in
           the
           examples
           of
           Hymeneus
           and
           
             Alexander
             ,
             have
             been
          
           once
           enlightned
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           receivings
           of
           grace
           and
           attainments
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           have
           had
           that
           which
           the
           Scripture
           calls
           
             Faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             who
          
           notwithstanding
           ,
           do
           
             put
             away
             their
             good
             conscience
          
           ,
           and
           
             concerning
             faith
             ,
             make
             shipwrack
          
           ;
           being
           the
           adversaries
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           which
           Paul
           exhorts
           Timothy
           to
           maintaine
           a
           
             good
             warfare
          
           against
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           against
           
             the
             Teachers
             of
             the
             Law
          
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           who
           (
           being
           ignorant
           whilest
           they
           are
           
             under
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           how
           to
           pursue
           the
           true
           end
           of
           it
           )
           run
           out
           into
           unprofitable
           ,
           heady
           disputes
           ,
           and
           
             endlesse
             questions
             ,
             (
             having
          
           once
           
             turned
             aside
             unto
             vaine
             jangling
             )
             understanding
             neither
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             nor
             wherefore
             they
             affirme
             ,
             v.
          
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           
           But
           
             stumbling
             at
             that
             stumbling
             stone
             in
             Sion
             ,
             and
             rock
             of
             offence
          
           (
           to
           enemies
           Rom.
           9.
           33.
           but
           of
           
             defence
             and
             salvation
             to
             his
             chosen
             &
             beloved
             ones
             ,
             Psal
             .
          
           95.
           1.
           the
           same
           Christ
           becoming
           to
           these
           ,
           
             a
             sanctuary
          
           or
           place
           of
           refuge
           :
           to
           them
           ,
           a
           stone
           of
           stumbling
           ,
           even
           to
           both
           the
           houses
           of
           
             Israel
             :
             a
             gin
             and
             a
             snare
             to
             the
             inhabitants
             of
          
           the
           earthly
           
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Isa
             .
             8.
             14
             who
             going
             about
             to
             establish
             their
             own
             righteousnesse
             ,
             do
             not
             submit
             unto
             ,
          
           and
           so
           
             fall
             short
             of
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             ,
          
           Rom.
           10.
           3.
           
        
         
           Both
           these
           sorts
           of
           men
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           upon
           distinct
           accounts
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           reputed
           enemies
           to
           the
           
           TRUTH
           ,
           in
           the
           Spirit
           and
           Power
           thereof
           :
           as
           is
           at
           large
           set
           forth
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           1.
           the
           first
           of
           which
           are
           also
           meant
           and
           described
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           1.
           where
           they
           are
           said
           to
           be
           those
           that
           are
           
             departed
             from
             the
             Faith
             ,
             through
             giving
             heed
             unto
             seducing
             spirits
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             inspirations
             of
             devils
          
           ,
           in
           those
           
             transformed
             Ministers
             of
             Satan
             ,
             2
             Cor.
          
           11.
           15.
           who
           labour
           to
           vent
           the
           
             doctrines
             of
             devils
          
           ,
           (
           such
           as
           devils
           either
           are
           authors
           or
           objects
           of
           )
           through
           whose
           Ministery
           they
           come
           to
           have
           
             itching
             ears
          
           formed
           in
           them
           2
           Tim.
           4.
           3.
           ready
           to
           hearken
           to
           all
           that
           
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             transformed
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             ,
          
           presents
           to
           them
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           instruction
           ,
           and
           under
           colour
           of
           divine
           inspiration
           ;
           as
           taking
           upon
           him
           the
           Prophetical
           office
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           thereby
           undertaking
           to
           carry
           them
           forward
           to
           what
           is
           more
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           to
           heighten
           them
           in
           their
           experiences
           of
           what
           SPIRIT
           and
           POWER
           is
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           very
           way
           he
           offered
           to
           impose
           upon
           ,
           and
           deceive
           (
           if
           it
           had
           been
           possible
           )
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           when
           (
           perceiving
           that
           all
           the
           literal
           Religion
           ,
           and
           legal
           worship
           of
           the
           Jewes
           would
           not
           hold
           him
           ,
           but
           lay
           short
           of
           his
           light
           )
           
             he
             shewed
             him
             all
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             glory
             of
             them
             ,
          
           (
           the
           utmost
           creaturely
           perfection
           or
           natural
           glory
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           able
           to
           give
           the
           prospect
           and
           representation
           of
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           Angelical
           nature
           ,
           being
           of
           that
           highest
           rank
           of
           creatures
           in
           the
           whole
           first
           Creation
           )
           and
           that
           in
           a
           moment
           or
           
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
             saying
             ,
             All
             these
             will
             I
             give
             thee
             ,
          
           or
           make
           thee
           to
           live
           in
           ,
           
             if
             thou
             wilt
             fall
             down
             and
             worship
             me
             .
          
           This
           temptation
           then
           which
           Christ
           resisted
           ,
           these
           seduced
           ones
           fall
           under
           and
           are
           snared
           and
           taken
           with
           ,
           to
           the
           making
           of
           them
           
             love
             and
             believe
             a
             lie
          
           ;
           and
           to
           yield
           up
           themselves
           in
           a
           fixednesse
           of
           service
           ,
           duty
           and
           love
           unto
           this
           false
           spirit
           ,
           as
           unto
           Christ
           the
           true
           Prophet
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           better
           to
           induce
           them
           hereunto
           ,
           and
           strengthen
           them
           in
           the
           beliefe
           of
           a
           lie
           ;
           Satan
           in
           this
           his
           
             coming
             as
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             ,
          
           is
           accompanied
           
             with
             power
             ,
             with
             signes
             ,
             and
             lying
             wonders
             ,
          
           acting
           the
           part
           of
           a
           great
           friend
           and
           
           favourer
           of
           all
           that
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           heavenly
           and
           high
           ;
           not
           opposing
           at
           all
           ,
           their
           having
           the
           
             understanding
             of
             all
             mysteries
             ,
             and
             all
             knowledge
             ,
             yea
             ,
             or
             their
             having
             of
             all
             faith
             ,
             to
             the
             working
             of
             miracles
             ,
             or
             removing
             of
             mountaines
             ;
             their
             speaking
             with
             the
             tongues
             of
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
          
           but
           unto
           all
           these
           attainments
           he
           is
           conducing
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           him
           lies
           ,
           
             in
             all
             deceivablenesse
             of
             unrighteousnesse
          
           to
           serve
           his
           designes
           ,
           by
           gaining
           the
           greater
           credit
           and
           authority
           hereby
           in
           their
           hearts
           and
           affections
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           the
           more
           unperceivably
           beguiling
           and
           winding
           them
           over
           into
           the
           
             belief
             of
             a
             lie
          
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           point
           of
           highest
           concernment
           unto
           them
           ;
           prevailing
           with
           them
           to
           receive
           him
           in
           their
           love
           and
           affection
           ,
           even
           that
           adulterous
           spirit
           ,
           and
           
             deceiver
             of
             the
             Nations
          
           ,
           in
           this
           his
           Angelical
           brightnesse
           ,
           instead
           of
           Christ
           himselfe
           THE
           SPIRIT
           OF
           TRUTH
           and
           SON
           OF
           THE
           LIVING
           GOD
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           considered
           as
           shining
           forth
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           SECOND
           COMING
           .
        
         
           In
           consequence
           hereof
           ,
           he
           makes
           them
           to
           resigne
           up
           all
           the
           powers
           and
           operations
           of
           their
           minde
           absolutely
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           his
           dictates
           and
           inspirations
           ;
           upon
           which
           they
           hold
           themselves
           obliged
           to
           be
           alwayes
           waiting
           ,
           in
           the
           posture
           of
           passive
           silence
           ,
           in
           a
           Counterfeit
           imitation
           of
           the
           true
           conformity
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           death
           and
           resurrection
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           by
           this
           meanes
           ,
           the
           Devill
           is
           found
           
             sitting
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             God
          
           (
           to
           the
           apprehension
           of
           those
           who
           thus
           possesse
           him
           ,
           (
           or
           if
           you
           will
           ,
           whom
           he
           thus
           possesses
           )
           as
           also
           to
           the
           imagination
           of
           others
           ,
           their
           deluded
           proselytes
           )
           where
           he
           is
           opposing
           and
           
             Exalting
             himselfe
             above
             all
             that
             is
             called
             God.
          
           And
           as
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           by
           
             JANNES
             and
             JAMBRES
             he
             withstood
          
           Moses
           ,
           through
           a
           lively
           and
           skilful
           imitation
           of
           his
           works
           and
           miracles
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           latter
           dayes
           by
           such
           instruments
           of
           his
           as
           these
           ,
           he
           shall
           
             resist
             the
             TRUTH
          
           ,
           to
           the
           causing
           of
           many
           to
           stumble
           and
           be
           offended
           thereat
           ,
           for
           the
           resemblance
           sake
           which
           this
           false
           spirit
           is
           
           able
           to
           forme
           of
           it
           .
           Which
           false
           and
           counterfeit
           appearance
           of
           his
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           have
           said
           )
           the
           Scripture
           sets
           forth
           and
           describes
           under
           these
           two
           heads
           ,
           MORTIFICATION
           and
           VIVIFICATION
           ,
           with
           a
           Character
           of
           Condemnation
           upon
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           description
           made
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           Such
           mortification
           is
           spoken
           of
           ,
           2
           Tim
           2.
           17.
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             HYMENEUS
             and
             PHILETUS
             ,
             whose
             word
             is
             there
             said
             to
             eate
             like
             a
             canker
             :
          
           Intimating
           ,
           what
           kinde
           of
           mortification
           ,
           the
           word
           by
           them
           ministered
           ,
           did
           produce
           ;
           even
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           as
           is
           caused
           in
           the
           body
           by
           cancerous
           humors
           ,
           carrying
           certaine
           mortality
           in
           it
           ,
           if
           not
           timely
           prevented
           ;
           not
           being
           a
           mortification
           in
           order
           to
           health
           and
           life
           ,
           but
           unto
           unsoundnesse
           and
           death
           .
           These
           teachers
           with
           their
           followers
           ,
           are
           
             men
             of
             corrupt
             and
             unchast
             mindes
          
           towards
           the
           true
           Lord
           and
           husband
           ,
           under
           all
           their
           abstinence
           and
           seeming
           mortification
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           2.
           this
           mortification
           is
           called
           the
           
             searing
             of
             the
             conscience
             with
             a
             hot
             iron
             ,
          
           importing
           the
           dead
           and
           insensible
           frame
           which
           thereby
           is
           brought
           upon
           the
           minde
           ,
           to
           any
           other
           delight
           ,
           love
           or
           desire
           ,
           save
           only
           towards
           this
           false
           spirit
           ,
           with
           whom
           it
           is
           as
           it
           were
           bewitched
           ,
           to
           the
           contracting
           a
           spiritual
           benummednesse
           and
           coldnesse
           to
           all
           other
           lovers
           whatsoever
           :
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           all
           
             seen
             things
          
           or
           bodily
           objects
           ,
           answering
           unto
           
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             the
             pride
             of
          
           sensual
           life
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           the
           true
           and
           living
           God
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           
             become
             past
             feeling
          
           in
           the
           case
           of
           any
           checks
           ,
           accusations
           ,
           or
           reproofs
           from
           the
           SPIRIT
           OF
           TRUTH
           ;
           in
           order
           to
           a
           totall
           and
           full
           resignation
           of
           themselves
           up
           to
           the
           dictates
           ,
           inspirations
           and
           commands
           of
           this
           false
           and
           seducing
           spirit
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           sense
           and
           on
           this
           account
           ,
           we
           may
           finde
           men
           
             giving
             their
             bodies
             to
             be
             burned
             ,
          
           1
           Cor
           13.
           3.
           yielding
           up
           themselves
           ,
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           all
           their
           natural
           or
           sensual
           comforts
           ;
           yea
           ,
           many
           times
           ,
           the
           most
           lawful
           of
           them
           :
           thereby
           
           offering
           themselves
           up
           ,
           as
           in
           sacrifice
           ,
           unto
           these
           satanical
           flames
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           everlastingly
           burning
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           
             fire
             that
             can
             never
             be
             quenched
             .
          
           For
           this
           
             searing
             of
             their
             conscience
          
           as
           
             with
             a
             hot
             yron
          
           ,
           is
           but
           the
           
             first
             fruits
             in
          
           these
           SONS
           OF
           PERDITION
           ,
           
             of
             that
             resurrection
             into
             everlasting
             contempt
             ,
          
           designed
           unto
           such
           VESSELS
           OF
           DISHONOUR
           :
           as
           on
           the
           other
           hand
           ,
           the
           true
           mortification
           and
           resigning
           up
           of
           the
           natural
           will
           and
           desire
           to
           Christ
           ,
           is
           the
           
             first
             fruits
             in
             the
             true
             SONS
             OF
             GOD
             ,
             of
             their
             resurrection
             into
             everlasting
             life
             .
          
        
         
           This
           sinne
           of
           their
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           more
           spiritual
           ,
           seems
           to
           be
           pointed
           out
           to
           us
           by
           that
           sinne
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           committed
           by
           those
           that
           
             offered
             up
             their
             children
             to
             Molech
             ,
             causing
             their
             sons
             and
             their
             daughters
             to
             passe
             through
             that
             material
             fire
             ,
          
           and
           to
           
             yield
             up
             their
          
           very
           bodies
           (
           in
           the
           most
           literal
           ,
           outward
           sense
           and
           acceptation
           )
           
             to
             be
             burned
          
           ,
           in
           that
           sacrifice
           ,
           Jer.
           32.
           35.
           which
           was
           expresly
           prohibited
           ,
           Lev.
           18.
           21.
           and
           they
           threatned
           with
           
             death
             that
             should
             be
             found
             practisers
             hereof
             ,
          
           Chap.
           20.
           2
           ,
           3.
           yea
           ,
           if
           men
           be
           found
           conniving
           in
           such
           case
           ,
           as
           loth
           to
           discover
           the
           offender
           ,
           God
           farther
           declares
           that
           he
           himself
           wil
           come
           forth
           in
           his
           wrathful
           appearance
           or
           face
           ,
           to
           do
           execution
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           written
           :
           
             v.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             If
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Land
             do
             any
             wayes
             hide
             their
             eyes
             from
             the
             man
             ,
             when
             he
             giveth
             of
             his
             seed
             unto
             Molech
             ,
             and
             kill
             him
             not
             :
          
           (
           or
           cause
           not
           execution
           to
           be
           done
           upon
           him
           )
           
             then
             will
             I
             set
             my
             face
             against
             that
             man
             ,
             and
             against
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             cut
             him
             off
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             that
             go
             thus
             a
             whoring
             after
             Molech
             .
          
        
         
           This
           just
           judgement
           and
           severity
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           his
           proceeding
           against
           this
           sin
           ,
           as
           practised
           in
           that
           lowest
           and
           most
           literal
           sense
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           will
           be
           found
           in
           the
           issue
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           lessened
           or
           mitigated
           ,
           but
           rather
           much
           heightned
           and
           raised
           ,
           to
           appear
           in
           a
           more
           flaming
           execution
           of
           vengeance
           upon
           all
           such
           in
           whom
           this
           sin
           finally
           takes
           place
           ,
           in
           a
           more
           sublimated
           and
           spiritual
           way
           ,
           to
           the
           offering
           
           up
           of
           their
           own
           living
           bodies
           and
           the
           sensual
           comforts
           thereof
           in
           a
           
             strange
             fire
          
           ,
           to
           the
           Devil
           ;
           which
           they
           ought
           by
           
             fire
             from
             heaven
             ,
             taken
             off
             the
             true
             Altar
             ,
          
           Christ
           ,
           to
           have
           
             offered
             up
             in
             sacrifice
             unto
             God
             ,
          
           Rom.
           12.
           1.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           same
           Scripture
           2
           Tim.
           2.
           17
           ,
           18.
           that
           intimates
           this
           way
           of
           mortification
           ,
           does
           also
           mention
           the
           proportionable
           vivification
           accompanying
           it
           ,
           called
           there
           
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             which
             such
             false
             guides
             do
             affirme
             to
             be
             already
             past
          
           in
           them
           ,
           (
           looking
           for
           nothing
           as
           future
           or
           to
           come
           ,
           of
           hell
           or
           heaven
           )
           to
           the
           quickning
           or
           raising
           them
           up
           into
           the
           utmost
           perfection
           of
           life
           and
           glory
           ,
           as
           their
           attainment
           whilst
           herein
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           before
           that
           
             redemption
             of
             the
             body
          
           ,
           mentioned
           Rom.
           8.
           23.
           which
           the
           
             Saints
             ,
             and
             the
             creature
             it self
          
           yet
           groane
           after
           ,
           and
           wait
           for
           .
           This
           resurrection
           of
           theirs
           is
           called
           ,
           2
           
             Col.
             18.
             a
             worshipping
             of
             Angels
             in
             a
             voluntary
             humility
             ,
             intruding
             into
             those
             things
             which
             they
             have
             not
             seene
             ,
          
           as
           taking
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           they
           are
           hereby
           made
           the
           true
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           
             enter'd
             within
             the
             veile
          
           ,
           as
           having
           passed
           through
           the
           STRAIT
           GATE
           ,
           and
           undergone
           
             the
             BAPTISME
             of
             the
             HOLY
             GHOST
             AND
             OF
             FIRE
          
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           also
           come
           to
           be
           intirely
           under
           the
           teachings
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           as
           actual
           possessors
           and
           inheritors
           
             of
             his
             everlasting
             Kingdome
             and
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           In
           all
           this
           they
           are
           seduced
           ,
           and
           made
           through
           
             strong
             delusion
             to
             beleeve
             a
             lie
             ,
          
           being
           
             vainly
             puffed
             up
             in
             their
             fleshly
             minde
             ,
          
           to
           the
           despising
           and
           undervaluing
           of
           Christ
           the
           Mediatour
           :
           yea
           ,
           2
           
             Pet.
             2.
             1.
             to
             the
             bringing
             in
             of
             damnable
             heresies
             ,
             privily
             ,
          
           by
           cunning
           sleights
           and
           beguiling
           insinuations
           ,
           even
           to
           a
           
             denying
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             them
             ,
          
           in
           the
           incommunicable
           properties
           of
           his
           Godhead
           ;
           by
           esteeming
           ,
           and
           at
           length
           in
           down-right
           termes
           asserting
           themselves
           to
           be
           God
           ;
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           much
           the
           Sonnes
           of
           God
           in
           all
           respects
           ,
           as
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           
             who
             is
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
          
           ;
           in
           consequence
           whereof
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           them
           at
           length
           owning
           an
           everlasting
           and
           general
           salvation
           of
           all
           men
           and
           Angels
           .
        
         
         
           This
           is
           that
           posture
           of
           spirit
           into
           which
           that
           
             old
             Serpent
             ,
             called
             the
             Devill
             and
             Satan
             ,
          
           swells
           up
           those
           that
           are
           thus
           deceived
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           down-right
           opposition
           at
           length
           to
           Christ
           and
           God
           ,
           asserting
           himselfe
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           causing
           them
           to
           assert
           and
           own
           themselves
           (
           through
           his
           inspirations
           and
           indwelling
           presence
           in
           them
           )
           to
           be
           both
           Christ
           and
           God
           ,
           Father
           and
           Sonne
           ,
           or
           another
           while
           ,
           to
           affirme
           
             that
             there
             is
             no
             God
          
           ,
           no
           Heaven
           ,
           no
           Hell
           ;
           no
           Angel
           or
           Spirit
           ,
           as
           the
           Sadduces
           ;
           for
           if
           he
           can
           perswade
           them
           ,
           either
           that
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           or
           else
           
             that
             there
             is
             no
             God
          
           at
           all
           ,
           he
           hath
           enough
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           order
           to
           make
           this
           witness
           of
           theirs
           to
           stand
           and
           take
           place
           against
           all
           opposition
           from
           the
           true
           light
           ;
           when
           he
           has
           cried
           down
           the
           living
           WORD
           OF
           GOD
           into
           a
           meere
           equality
           on
           all
           accounts
           with
           the
           creature
           ,
           or
           advanced
           himselfe
           and
           his
           children
           into
           the
           room
           and
           place
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           or
           partnership
           at
           least
           with
           the
           WORD
           in
           his
           incommunicable
           properties
           ,
           but
           then
           findes
           that
           the
           outward
           Word
           of
           God
           can
           very
           difficultly
           be
           made
           use
           of
           long
           ,
           to
           countenance
           either
           of
           these
           designes
           ;
           by
           degrees
           he
           labours
           to
           draw
           them
           into
           a
           state
           of
           alienation
           to
           that
           also
           ,
           rendring
           even
           the
           written
           Word
           nauseous
           and
           despicable
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           causing
           them
           to
           fall
           a
           slighting
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           this
           outward
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           (
           which
           rightly
           represented
           ,
           gives
           forth
           the
           discovery
           ,
           and
           pleads
           for
           the
           true
           interest
           of
           the
           inward
           and
           living
           WORD
           )
           and
           so
           ,
           professedly
           to
           disown
           all
           bodily
           or
           outward
           worship
           and
           service
           whatsoever
           ,
           as
           carnal
           ,
           and
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           spiritual
           service
           they
           performe
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           also
           
             forbid
             marriage
          
           ,
           and
           other
           lawful
           creature-comforts
           ,
           as
           called
           to
           abstinence
           and
           a
           Virgin-life
           ;
           by
           which
           Rule
           ,
           the
           spirit
           they
           live
           and
           walk
           in
           ,
           judges
           marriage
           unlawful
           ,
           and
           
             commands
             to
             abstaine
             from
             meats
          
           ,
           two
           
           signal
           characters
           of
           this
           spirit
           ,
           held
           forth
           undeniably
           to
           our
           view
           ,
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           3.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           all
           this
           they
           carry
           
             a
             shew
             of
             wisdome
             in
             wilworship
             ,
             neglecting
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             done
             in
             honour
             or
             satisfaction
             thereunto
             ,
          
           as
           hath
           been
           said
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           also
           belong
           those
           characters
           in
           Jude
           and
           Peter
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           said
           of
           such
           ,
           that
           
             they
             count
             it
             pleasure
             to
             riot
             in
             the
             day-time
          
           ;
           or
           under
           pretence
           of
           highest
           light
           and
           spirituality
           ,
           to
           
             turne
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             into
             wantonnesse
             ,
          
           and
           so
           at
           last
           
             returne
             with
             the
             dog
             to
             the
             vomit
             ,
             and
             the
             washed
             sow
             to
             her
             wallowing
             in
             the
             mire
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           that
           avowedly
           ,
           in
           point
           of
           judgement
           now
           ,
           as
           a
           condition
           they
           can
           satisfie
           their
           owne
           consciences
           in
           ,
           and
           in
           which
           they
           undertake
           to
           justifie
           themselves
           ,
           against
           all
           contradiction
           .
           These
           by
           Peter
           are
           called
           
             spots
             and
             blemishes
             ,
             sporting
             themselves
             with
             their
             own
             self-deceivings
             ,
             in
             their
             feastings
             with
             others
             ;
             having
             eyes
             full
             of
             adultery
             ,
             beguiling
             unstable
             souls
             ,
             and
             alluring
             through
             much
             wantonnesse
             ,
             them
             that
             were
             cleane
             escaped
             from
             those
             that
             live
             in
             error
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           they
           will
           confidently
           own
           themselves
           ,
           as
           lovers
           and
           favorers
           of
           the
           Spirit
           of
           TRUTH
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           they
           live
           unto
           a
           spirit
           of
           falshood
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           even
           in
           whoredome
           and
           defilement
           with
           the
           father
           of
           lies
           .
        
         
           But
           because
           many
           of
           these
           may
           be
           so
           meerely
           deceived
           ,
           as
           verily
           to
           think
           themselves
           with
           a
           chaste
           and
           Spouse-like
           affection
           ,
           to
           be
           embracing
           of
           Christ
           ,
           their
           true
           Lord
           and
           husband
           :
           and
           so
           ,
           may
           be
           doing
           what
           they
           do
           ,
           ignorantly
           ,
           and
           not
           wilfully
           ;
           the
           Scripture
           sayes
           in
           such
           case
           ,
           
             Of
             some
             have
             compassion
             ,
             making
             a
             difference
             ,
             and
             others
             save
             with
             fear
             ;
             pulling
             them
          
           (
           with
           a
           holy
           severity
           )
           
             out
             of
             the
             fire
          
           ,
           lest
           otherwise
           they
           finally
           perish
           ;
           for
           this
           is
           that
           kinde
           of
           sinning
           which
           is
           
             unto
             death
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           unpardonable
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           done
           knowingly
           and
           wilfully
           .
        
         
           This
           false
           seducing
           spirit
           is
           capable
           of
           putting
           forth
           it self
           in
           a
           greater
           or
           lesser
           degree
           ,
           in
           and
           under
           all
           formes
           ,
           through
           
           counterfeit
           resemblances
           unto
           TRUTH
           ,
           
             to
             beguile
          
           and
           mislead
           
             unstable
             souls
          
           ;
           and
           is
           daily
           detected
           and
           discovered
           under
           all
           professions
           or
           visible
           formes
           of
           Saintship
           ,
           whether
           more
           or
           lesse
           refined
           ,
           whether
           earthly
           and
           sensual
           ,
           or
           heavenly
           and
           Angelical
           .
           Hereof
           there
           are
           in
           these
           dayes
           of
           ours
           ,
           but
           too
           many
           living
           instances
           ,
           who
           as
           Lots
           wife
           are
           turned
           into
           Monuments
           of
           Gods
           righteous
           judgment
           ,
           declared
           upon
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           admonition
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           we
           may
           not
           leave
           this
           subject
           ,
           without
           endeavouring
           to
           contribute
           some
           assistance
           towards
           the
           resolving
           of
           that
           great
           Question
           ,
           how
           the
           true
           Spirit
           may
           with
           certainty
           and
           infallibility
           be
           known
           and
           distinguished
           from
           the
           false
           ?
           I
           shall
           briefly
           recommend
           to
           consideration
           ,
           as
           conducible
           to
           the
           discovery
           hereof
           ,
           these
           following
           particulars
           .
           The
           Spirit
           of
           TRUTH
           is
           evidently
           and
           infallibly
           distinguished
           from
           the
           spirit
           of
           lies
           and
           falshood
           ,
           three
           several
           wayes
           ;
           by
           which
           we
           may
           make
           a
           trial
           and
           judgement
           of
           the
           spirits
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           of
           God
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           the
           evidence
           and
           witnesse
           which
           is
           given
           of
           it
           by
           the
           
             three
             that
             bear
             witnesse
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           where
           the
           Spirit
           of
           TRUTH
           shines
           forth
           in
           its
           supreme
           original
           light
           and
           self-evidence
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           at
           large
           shewed
           in
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Chapters
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           Record
           and
           witnesse
           that
           the
           Sonne
           ,
           or
           Christ
           the
           true
           Spirit
           ,
           gives
           of
           himself
           ,
           in
           his
           flesh
           or
           humane
           nature
           ,
           causing
           the
           truth
           to
           shine
           forth
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Jesus
           ;
           opening
           what
           he
           is
           ,
           and
           what
           he
           did
           by
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           suffering
           ,
           and
           rising
           againe
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           which
           ,
           1
           John
           5.
           6.
           is
           rendred
           thus
           ,
           
             This
             is
             he
             that
             came
             by
             water
             and
             blood
             ,
             even
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             not
             by
             water
             only
             ,
             but
             by
             water
             and
             blood
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Spirit
             that
             heareth
             witnesse
             ,
             because
             the
             Spirit
             is
             truth
             ,
          
           even
           the
           witnesse
           shining
           forth
           in
           his
           Spirit
           and
           person
           ,
           who
           (
           whether
           considered
           as
           being
           and
           subsisting
           in
           the
           WORD
           OF
           LIFE
           ,
           before
           his
           
             being
             made
             flesh
          
           ,
           or
           considered
           as
           after
           
             his
             coming
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           
           living
           ,
           dying
           ,
           and
           rising
           againe
           )
           hath
           a
           
             witnesse
             born
             of
             him
             in
             heaven
             ,
             by
             the
             FATHER
             ,
             WORD
             ,
             and
             SPIRIT
             ,
             which
             Three
             are
             one
             :
             and
             also
             in
             earth
             ,
             by
             the
             SPIRIT
             ,
             WATER
             ,
             &
             BLOOD
             ,
          
           declaring
           themselves
           in
           and
           upon
           him
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           was
           found
           in
           the
           fashion
           and
           habit
           of
           a
           man
           )
           
             which
             agree
             in
             one
          
           .
        
         
           Thus
           in
           the
           same
           person
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           greater
           witnesse
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           witnesse
           of
           God
           ;
           or
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           God
           :
           and
           the
           lesser
           witnesse
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           witnesse
           of
           man
           ;
           or
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           
             the
             Son
             of
             man
          
           :
           and
           in
           both
           these
           ,
           considered
           also
           as
           testified
           unto
           by
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           compleat
           
             witnesse
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             testified
             of
             his
             Son.
          
           By
           reason
           hereof
           ,
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           1
           
             Joh.
             2.
             12.
             
             Who
             is
             a
             liar
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             denies
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Christ
             ?
             He
             is
             Antichrist
             that
             denieth
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             Whosoever
             denies
             the
             Son
             ,
             the
             same
             hath
             not
             the
             Father
             .
          
           Whosoever
           sees
           not
           nor
           acknowledges
           the
           TRUTH
           ,
           as
           witnessed
           and
           shining
           forth
           in
           the
           face
           of
           
             Jesus
             the
             Son
             of
             man
          
           ,
           with
           those
           that
           are
           rightly
           admitted
           to
           serve
           in
           the
           first
           Sanctuary
           ,
           among
           the
           
             many
             that
             are
             called
          
           ;
           can
           much
           lesse
           behold
           it
           ,
           as
           witnessed
           and
           held
           forth
           in
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           Gods
           face
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           ,
           with
           those
           who
           are
           culled
           out
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           rightly
           admitted
           into
           the
           
             holiest
             of
             all
          
           ,
           among
           the
           
             few
             that
             are
             chosen
          
           .
        
         
           By
           both
           these
           witnesses
           and
           records
           ,
           in
           harmony
           with
           the
           outward
           Word
           ,
           we
           do
           come
           to
           
             know
             him
             that
             is
             true
          
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           right
           and
           whole
           object
           ,
           whereon
           through
           faith
           we
           are
           to
           fix
           our
           eye
           )
           in
           the
           proper
           forme
           ,
           character
           ,
           and
           distinction
           which
           he
           gives
           of
           himself
           ,
           from
           all
           idols
           or
           counterfeit
           appearances
           of
           him
           ,
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           or
           last
           witnesse
           which
           is
           given
           us
           of
           the
           true
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           immediately
           and
           necessarily
           flows
           from
           his
           indwelling
           presence
           
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             growing
             up
             there
             more
             and
             more
             unto
             a
             perfect
             day
             ,
          
           by
           working
           out
           in
           the
           conscience
           and
           spirit
           of
           the
           beleever
           ,
           a
           confōrmity
           unto
           Christ
           in
           his
           death
           and
           resurrection
           ;
           causing
           a
           
             dying
             to
             sinne
          
           and
           a
           
             living
             unto
             righteousnesse
          
           ,
           in
           the
           full
           extent
           of
           both
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           opened
           .
           
           
             For
             if
             any
             man
             have
             not
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             he
             is
             none
             of
             his
             :
             and
             if
             Christ
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             the
             body
             is
             dead
             ,
             because
             of
             sinne
             ;
             but
             the
             Spirit
             is
             life
             ,
             because
             of
             righteousnesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             Examine
             therefore
             your selves
             whether
             ye
             be
             in
             the
             Faith
             :
             know
             ye
             not
             your
             owne
             selves
             ,
             how
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             except
             ye
             be
             Reprobate
             ?
          
           And
           
             If
             the
             Spirit
             of
             him
             that
             raised
             up
             Jesus
             from
             the
             dead
             awell
             in
             you
             he
             that
             raised
             up
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             shall
             also
             quicken
             your
             mortall
             bodies
             ,
             by
             his
             Spirit
             that
             dwellesh
             in
             you
          
           ;
           and
           so
           
             the
             Spirit
             it-selfe
             comes
          
           evidently
           and
           infallibly
           
             to
             witnesse
             with
             our
             spirits
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
          
           as
           having
           
             this
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
          
           poured
           into
           our
           hearts
           :
           
             for
             if
             we
             be
             adopted
             children
             ,
          
           then
           we
           know
           we
           are
           
             heires
             ,
             heires
             of
             God
             and
             joynt
             heires
             with
             Christ
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             we
             suffer
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             also
             be
             glorified
             with
             him
             .
          
           And
           
             though
             we
             are
             now
             Sonnes
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             doth
             not
             yet
             appeare
             what
             we
             shall
             be
             (
             when
             we
             come
             to
             the
             stature
             of
             perfect
             men
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             at
             the
             full
             manifestation
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             )
          
           yet
           now
           
             we
             know
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             then
             be
             like
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             shall
             then
             see
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             is
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           
             by
             faith
             we
             now
             see
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             invisible
             ,
          
           Heb.
           11.
           27.
           and
           by
           this
           knowledge
           we
           have
           of
           him
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           we
           come
           
             to
             see
          
           and
           experience
           
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             true
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             are
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             true
             ;
             even
             the
             true
             God
             and
             eternal
             life
             :
             having
             the
             witnesse
             in
             our selves
             ,
             through
             that
             holy
             anointing
             which
             is
             TRUTH
             and
             no
             lie
             ,
             teaching
             us
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             abiding
             in
             us
             ,
          
           as
           a
           seed
           to
           preserve
           us
           from
           the
           evil
           and
           snare
           of
           all
           false
           and
           seducing
           spirits
           .
           
             Abide
             therefore
             in
             him
             ;
             that
             when
             he
             shall
             appear
             ,
             we
             may
             have
             confidence
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             ashamed
             before
             him
             at
             his
             coming
             .
             These
             things
             I
             have
             written
             unto
             you
             concerning
             them
             that
             seduce
             you
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXI
           .
        
         
           
             Shewing
             particularly
             ,
             the
             evil
             seed
             that
             is
             sowen
             in
             the
             natural
             conscience
             by
             Satan
             :
             through
             which
             he
             works
             men
             off
             from
             their
             subjection
             to
             Christ
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             dispensation
             ,
             and
             fixes
             them
             in
             rebellion
             against
             him
             .
          
        
         
           HAving
           already
           in
           general
           laid
           open
           
             the
             methods
             of
             Satan
          
           ;
           the
           weapons
           of
           his
           warfare
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           diligent
           and
           skilful
           prosecution
           of
           his
           designes
           upon
           mankind
           ,
           to
           seduce
           them
           ,
           work
           them
           off
           ,
           and
           forever
           deteine
           them
           from
           their
           duty
           and
           faithfulnesse
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           their
           true
           Husband
           and
           Lord
           :
           we
           shall
           come
           now
           in
           a
           more
           particular
           manner
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           closse
           an
           attendant
           he
           is
           upon
           the
           foregoing
           works
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           of
           men
           considered
           under
           the
           former
           dispensations
           ,
           
             walking
             about
             like
             a
             roaring
             Lion
             ,
             seeking
             whom
             he
             may
             devoure
             :
          
           watching
           what
           he
           can
           find
           in
           such
           hearts
           ,
           (
           that
           
             in
             the
             BEGINNING
             are
             Gods
             and
             Christs
             owne
             workmanship
             ,
          
           (
           as
           hath
           beene
           shewed
           )
           and
           trying
           whom
           he
           may
           corrupt
           from
           their
           first
           purity
           and
           simplicity
           ,
           through
           the
           actings
           and
           lustings
           of
           their
           owne
           wills
           ,
           till
           he
           fix
           them
           at
           last
           ,
           in
           an
           unchangeable
           defection
           from
           ,
           and
           enmity
           against
           God
           ,
           that
           created
           them
           ,
           and
           Christ
           ,
           that
           bought
           them
           .
        
         
           We
           shall
           here
           therefore
           declare
           ,
           what
           effect
           the
           power
           of
           Satan
           hath
           in
           the
           renewed
           natural
           consciences
           of
           men
           ,
           causing
           them
           
             to
             deteine
             the
             truth
          
           (
           manifested
           in
           them
           )
           
             in
             unrighteousnesse
          
           ,
           and
           rendering
           them
           unworthy
           ,
           either
           of
           keeping
           the
           good
           they
           have
           ,
           or
           of
           receiving
           any
           further
           or
           gre
           〈…〉
           by
           
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           hath
           
             more
             grace
          
           and
           mercy
           in
           store
           for
           those
           that
           approve
           themselves
           faithful
           in
           the
           lesser
           measures
           committed
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           For
           
             such
             is
             the
             long-suffering
             and
             forbearance
          
           which
           by
           Christs
           ransome
           is
           procured
           
             from
             God
          
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           fallen
           man
           ,
           
             that
             he
             will
             have
             none
             to
             perish
             ,
          
           for
           want
           of
           meanes
           to
           be
           saved
           :
           but
           does
           so
           provide
           for
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           state
           they
           are
           in
           ,
           that
           
             all
             may
          
           ,
           if
           they
           will
           ,
           
             be
             led
             unto
             repentance
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             TRVTH
             ,
          
           which
           the
           witnesse
           of
           God
           ,
           set
           up
           in
           them
           ,
           faithfully
           hearkened
           to
           ,
           will
           enable
           them
           to
           feele
           after
           ;
           but
           when
           it
           so
           comes
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           in
           stead
           hereof
           ,
           they
           do
           abuse
           this
           good
           will
           of
           God
           towards
           them
           ,
           
             and
             through
             the
             impenitency
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           go
           on
           to
           
             despise
             and
             neglect
             the
             grace
          
           tendered
           to
           them
           ,
           
             then
             does
             God
          
           think
           fit
           to
           
             reveale
             his
             wrath
             from
             heaven
             against
             such
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             unrighteous
             men
             ,
             that
             hold
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             in
             unrighteousnesse
             :
          
           accounting
           them
           unworthy
           of
           more
           favour
           ,
           who
           (
           under
           all
           their
           receivings
           of
           the
           witnesse
           of
           TRUTH
           ,
           declaring
           it self
           in
           the
           work
           of
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           the
           protection
           and
           encouragement
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           ,
           and
           conformity
           unto
           the
           same
           ,
           is
           afforded
           to
           them
           in
           this
           state
           ,
           from
           the
           wholesome
           and
           good
           impressions
           of
           the
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           as
           the
           benefit
           of
           their
           Ministery
           and
           charge
           )
           do
           despise
           all
           this
           already
           shewed
           them
           ,
           being
           willing
           to
           be
           hardened
           by
           Satan
           ,
           and
           bid
           defiance
           thereunto
           ,
           walking
           on
           in
           wayes
           of
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           highly
           provoking
           and
           displeasing
           unto
           God
           ,
           (
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           faithful
           dictates
           ,
           inward
           motions
           of
           light
           ,
           and
           impressions
           in
           their
           owne
           minds
           and
           consciences
           ,
           to
           the
           contrary
           )
           of
           which
           number
           are
           they
           of
           the
           Nations
           ,
           Kindreds
           ,
           and
           Tongues
           ,
           throughout
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           whether
           acquainted
           with
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           and
           things
           contained
           in
           them
           ,
           or
           not
           ,
           being
           such
           as
           
             live
             without
             Law
             ,
             and
             perish
             without
             Law
          
           ;
           who
           being
           founded
           upon
           the
           principles
           of
           right
           reason
           ,
           or
           the
           common
           enlightning
           work
           of
           God
           in
           the
           conscience
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           measure
           and
           degree
           received
           ,
           do
           refuse
           to
           reteine
           the
           Truth
           thus
           manifesting
           it self
           in
           them
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           of
           righteous
           and
           holy
           operations
           
           and
           walkings
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           that
           first
           dispensation
           ;
           and
           as
           taking
           pleasure
           in
           the
           contrary
           ,
           and
           preferring
           before
           it
           the
           corrupt
           conversation
           of
           the
           old
           Adam
           ,
           consisting
           in
           
             vanity
             ,
             foolish
             uncleannesse
             and
             noisome
             lusts
             ,
          
           do
           prosecute
           the
           same
           
             with
             all
             greedinesse
          
           ,
           till
           they
           come
           to
           be
           wholly
           
             alienated
             from
             the
             life
             of
             God
             ,
             through
             the
             ignorance
             that
             is
             in
             them
          
           and
           affected
           by
           them
           ,
           
             because
             of
             the
             blindness
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           rendering
           them
           at
           last
           ,
           
             past
             all
             sense
             and
             feeling
          
           of
           the
           evil
           they
           commit
           ,
           being
           
             given
             up
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             this
             uncleannesse
             of
             spirit
             ,
          
           through
           the
           lusts
           of
           their
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           as
           the
           due
           reward
           unto
           their
           wilful
           disobedience
           :
           
             that
             as
             they
             did
             not
             like
             to
             retaine
             God
             in
             their
             knowledge
             ,
          
           but
           rather
           chose
           to
           break
           with
           God
           ,
           so
           also
           he
           held
           it
           just
           ,
           to
           break
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           
             give
             them
             over
             to
             a
             reprobate
             mind
             ,
             to
             do
             things
             that
             were
             not
             convenient
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             filled
             with
             all
             unrighteousness
             ,
             fornication
             ,
             wickedness
             ,
             covetousness
          
           ;
           becoming
           
             full
             of
             envie
             ,
             murder
             ,
             debate
             ,
             deceit
             ,
             malignity
             ,
             whisperers
             ,
             back-biters
             ,
             haters
             of
             God
             ,
             despightful
             ,
             proud
             ,
             boasters
             ,
             inventers
             of
             evil
             things
             ,
             disobedient
             to
             parents
             ,
             without
             understanding
             ,
             Covenant-breakers
             ,
             without
             natural
             affection
             ,
             implacable
             ,
             unmerciful
             ,
             who
             knowing
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
          
           by
           that
           self-evidencing
           TRUTH
           with
           which
           
             all
             are
             enlightned
          
           more
           or
           lesse
           ,
           
             that
             come
             into
             the
             world
          
           ,
           do
           most
           wickedly
           and
           profanely
           imprison
           the
           workings
           thereof
           ;
           suppresse
           ,
           slight
           and
           reject
           all
           its
           motions
           and
           counsels
           declaring
           to
           them
           continually
           that
           
             they
             that
             do
             such
             things
             are
             worthy
             of
             death
          
           ;
           and
           going
           on
           in
           opposition
           and
           defiance
           thereof
           ,
           
             not
             only
             to
             do
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             that
             bring
             downe
          
           finally
           
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             take
             pleasure
             in
             them
             that
             do
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Under
           this
           head
           of
           openly
           prophane
           persons
           ,
           what
           multitudes
           of
           subjects
           unto
           himself
           ,
           as
           their
           Lord
           and
           Ruler
           ,
           does
           the
           
             Prince
             of
             the
             aire
          
           gaine
           ?
           
             who
             works
             in
             these
             children
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             carrying
             them
             captive
             unto
             his
             owne
             will
          
           to
           accomplish
           his
           designes
           ,
           and
           maintaine
           his
           quarrel
           against
           all
           shew
           and
           appearance
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           even
           in
           the
           very
           forme
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           power
           ;
           and
           to
           render
           them
           in
           this
           corrupt
           interest
           of
           theirs
           the
           more
           formidable
           ,
           he
           embodies
           them
           as
           it
           were
           in
           
           one
           corrupt
           love
           and
           desire
           ,
           filling
           them
           with
           one
           common
           spirit
           of
           uncleannesse
           ,
           alienation
           and
           enmity
           to
           the
           life
           of
           God
           and
           godlinesse
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           which
           influences
           them
           in
           all
           their
           operations
           ,
           whether
           considered
           as
           private
           persons
           ,
           in
           their
           actings
           betweene
           man
           and
           man
           ,
           or
           as
           publick
           persons
           in
           their
           Ministery
           of
           Rule
           and
           Government
           over
           one
           another
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           various
           formes
           and
           administrations
           thereof
           ,
           under
           which
           (
           through
           Gods
           providence
           )
           they
           are
           placed
           ,
           and
           become
           related
           to
           :
           all
           which
           ,
           conspiring
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           together
           ,
           in
           one
           spirit
           ,
           and
           combined
           in
           one
           corrupt
           interest
           ,
           are
           as
           a
           universal
           Dominion
           and
           Rule
           which
           the
           
             god
             of
             this
             world
          
           maintains
           ,
           greatens
           ,
           and
           manages
           against
           Christ
           and
           his
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           (
           considered
           either
           under
           the
           first
           or
           second
           Covenant
           ,
           )
           as
           a
           distinct
           jurisdiction
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           keeping
           all
           that
           are
           under
           him
           in
           this
           sense
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           lies
           in
           his
           power
           without
           all
           appearance
           or
           influence
           of
           any
           other
           God
           ,
           but
           himself
           .
           So
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           properly
           described
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           
             live
             without
             hope
             ,
             and
             without
             God
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           Therefore
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           this
           corrupt
           interest
           and
           prophane
           spirit
           ,
           considered
           ,
           as
           dispersed
           through
           the
           Nations
           ,
           Kindreds
           ,
           People
           and
           Tongues
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           is
           called
           the
           
             beast
             ,
             Rev.
             13.
             which
             John
             saw
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             sea
          
           foaming
           out
           its
           owne
           filth
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           of
           open
           profanenesse
           ,
           
             having
             seven
             heads
             and
             ten
             hornes
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             hornes
             ten
             crownes
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             heads
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             blaspemy
             ,
          
           or
           evil
           speaking
           ,
           against
           godlinesse
           in
           any
           kind
           ;
           
             unto
             whom
             the
             Dragon
             gives
             his
             power
             and
             seat
             and
             great
             authority
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           does
           so
           influence
           and
           advantage
           them
           in
           all
           their
           actings
           of
           Magistracy
           in
           the
           capacity
           of
           publick
           Persons
           and
           Rulers
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           render
           and
           keep
           them
           subservient
           to
           this
           corrupt
           interest
           ,
           that
           he
           gives
           them
           all
           manner
           of
           prosperity
           and
           successe
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           all
           power
           and
           tyranny
           ,
           to
           the
           greatning
           and
           advantaging
           of
           themselves
           ,
           in
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           worldly
           being
           :
           who
           finding
           and
           experiencing
           the
           sweet
           of
           this
           gaine
           ,
           do
           shew
           themselves
           obedient
           and
           faithful
           in
           all
           their
           actings
           ,
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           
             god
             of
             this
             world
          
           ,
           which
           they
           serve
           ,
           and
           are
           most
           cruel
           and
           fierce
           ,
           like
           
             Leopards
             ,
             
             Beares
             and
             Lions
          
           to
           flie
           upon
           ,
           devour
           ,
           and
           tread
           under
           foot
           all
           opposition
           whatsoever
           ,
           that
           does
           stand
           in
           their
           way
           ,
           or
           would
           weaken
           and
           take
           away
           this
           interest
           and
           power
           of
           theirs
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           is
           put
           forth
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           worldly
           Rule
           and
           Dominion
           ,
           is
           described
           by
           the
           
             seven
             heads
             and
             ten
             hornes
             ,
             which
             this
             beast
             wears
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Ensigne
           of
           its
           universal
           Dominion
           over
           the
           whole
           world
           ;
           and
           that
           throne
           which
           Satan
           ,
           under
           all
           the
           variety
           of
           forms
           and
           administrations
           of
           Rule
           and
           Government
           ,
           hath
           gained
           unto
           his
           interest
           ,
           and
           made
           instrumental
           to
           accomplish
           his
           furious
           designes
           against
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           all
           ages
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           This
           
             seven
             headed
             and
             ten
             horned
             beast
             ,
          
           that
           is
           here
           described
           
             in
             the
             likenesse
             of
             a
             Leopard
             ,
             having
             the
             feet
             of
             a
             Beare
             ,
             and
             the
             mouth
             of
             a
             Lion
             ,
          
           is
           the
           same
           with
           the
           
             four
             great
             beasts
             ,
             that
             came
             up
             from
             the
             sea
             ,
             divers
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
          
           Dan.
           7.
           
           
             The
             first
             like
             a
             Lion
             ,
             the
             second
             like
             a
             Beare
             ,
             the
             third
             like
             a
             Leopard
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             dreadful
             ,
             strong
             and
             exceedingly
             terrible
             ,
             having
             ten
             horns
          
           ;
           and
           these
           beasts
           are
           said
           ,
           v.
           2.
           to
           be
           brought
           upon
           the
           stage
           ,
           or
           into
           their
           actings
           ,
           
             by
             the
             striving
             of
             the
             four
             winds
             upon
             the
             great
             sea
             .
          
           This
           great
           sea
           signifies
           the
           wavering
           ,
           unstable
           principles
           of
           the
           first
           creation
           ,
           which
           is
           here
           presented
           as
           the
           matter
           the
           Devil
           works
           on
           for
           the
           raising
           up
           of
           his
           throne
           ,
           intimated
           by
           the
           
             striving
             of
             the
             four
             winds
             thereupon
             to
             the
             bringing
             up
             of
             the
             four
             beasts
             ,
          
           which
           this
           
             old
             Dragon
          
           or
           universal
           
             evil
             spirit
             ,
             that
             evil
             one
             ,
          
           signified
           by
           
             the
             four
             winds
          
           ,
           for
           the
           comprehensivenesse
           of
           evill
           nature
           that
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           by
           his
           contestings
           and
           strivings
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           of
           men
           ,
           does
           forme
           to
           himself
           and
           set
           up
           as
           instrumental
           to
           his
           designes
           in
           all
           generations
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           to
           the
           ending
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           growth
           and
           extent
           of
           this
           
             Dominion
             ,
             reaching
             unto
             heaven
             and
             to
             the
             ends
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           was
           signified
           unto
           Nebuchadnezzar
           ,
           Dan.
           4.
           under
           the
           similitude
           of
           
             a
             great
             tree
             ,
             which
             grew
             and
             was
             strong
             whose
             height
             reached
             to
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             sight
             thereof
             to
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             whose
             leaves
             were
             faire
             ,
             and
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             much
             ,
             and
             it
             
             was
             meat
             for
             all
             ,
             upon
             whose
             branches
             the
             fowls
             of
             the
             heaven
             had
             their
             habitation
             :
          
           which
           was
           interpreted
           to
           signifie
           this
           universal
           Rule
           and
           Dominion
           throughout
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           capable
           to
           be
           corrupted
           and
           wrought
           over
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           Christ
           ,
           through
           God's
           permission
           ,
           as
           the
           meanes
           whereby
           
             to
             bruise
             the
             heele
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             members
             ,
          
           throughout
           all
           the
           ages
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           suffered
           to
           be
           actuated
           by
           the
           
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
             ,
             living
             in
             the
             several
             branches
             of
             it
             ,
          
           and
           keeping
           it
           up
           over
           the
           Nations
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           argued
           to
           be
           better
           then
           no
           Rule
           and
           Government
           at
           all
           ,
           as
           conteining
           the
           meanes
           for
           the
           giving
           of
           meat
           in
           due
           season
           and
           maintaining
           orderly
           life
           and
           conversation
           amongst
           men
           ,
           upon
           grounds
           of
           common
           equity
           ,
           just
           and
           right
           ;
           The
           countenancing
           of
           all
           which
           is
           no
           way
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           Magistrates
           subserviency
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           that
           enmity
           and
           implacable
           rage
           ,
           with
           which
           he
           is
           prosecuting
           Christ
           and
           his
           seed
           ,
           by
           his
           Lawes
           and
           Decrees
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           whereby
           
             the
             throne
             of
             iniquity
             growes
             ,
             and
             spreads
             it selfe
             ,
             throughout
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           By
           comparing
           these
           Scriptures
           we
           shall
           find
           it
           evident
           ,
           that
           this
           universal
           Monarchy
           or
           Dominion
           ,
           exercised
           upon
           these
           principles
           and
           interests
           ,
           and
           made
           
             the
             throne
             and
             seate
             of
             the
             Dragon
          
           in
           all
           times
           of
           the
           world
           from
           beginning
           to
           end
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           by
           the
           four
           Monarchies
           ;
           nor
           are
           we
           to
           think
           it
           strange
           ,
           that
           one
           Monarchy
           ,
           which
           as
           in
           the
           four
           parts
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           does
           comprehend
           all
           worldly
           Rule
           and
           Dominion
           ,
           should
           be
           described
           as
           by
           four
           distinct
           Monarchies
           ,
           since
           the
           Scripture
           it self
           leads
           us
           hereunto
           ,
           when
           the
           four
           beasts
           mentioned
           ,
           Dan.
           7.
           are
           summ'd
           up
           into
           one
           beast
           ,
           Rev.
           13.
           1
           ,
           &c.
           signifying
           but
           the
           same
           Antichristian
           Rule
           and
           Power
           comprehensively
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           be
           found
           distributively
           in
           the
           other
           four
           ,
           in
           its
           successions
           ,
           variety
           of
           formes
           and
           administrations
           ,
           wherein
           it
           hath
           had
           its
           being
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           propagating
           and
           continuing
           it selfe
           in
           the
           same
           spirit
           ,
           
           and
           interest
           ,
           (
           which
           neverthelesse
           is
           still
           in
           and
           under
           all
           that
           variety
           but
           one
           and
           the
           same
           evil
           spirit
           and
           corrupt
           interest
           )
           in
           and
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           civil
           Rule
           and
           Government
           ,
           domineering
           over
           the
           Saints
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           alwayes
           
             making
             warre
             with
             them
          
           ,
           as
           that
           one
           
             beast
             that
             hath
             seven
             heads
             and
             ten
             hornes
          
           ;
           (
           in
           which
           way
           of
           interpretation
           I
           would
           not
           be
           understood
           ,
           to
           exclude
           the
           literal
           or
           historical
           sense
           ,
           and
           common
           acceptation
           of
           the
           four
           Monarchies
           ,
           which
           very
           well
           consists
           with
           this
           )
           in
           the
           fall
           of
           which
           universal
           Monarchy
           and
           Government
           the
           four
           beasts
           do
           all
           of
           them
           expire
           ,
           and
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           fourth
           Monarchy
           determines
           ,
           as
           the
           
             thrones
             that
             are
             to
             be
             cast
             downe
             ,
             that
             the
             Ancient
             of
             dayes
             may
             sit
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             an
             everlasting
             Dominion
             ,
             a
             Kingdome
             that
             shall
             receive
             no
             end
             .
          
           And
           whereas
           ,
           
             Dan.
             4.
             23
             ,
             25.
             by
             the
             Decree
             of
             the
             watchers
             ,
             that
             strong
             and
             beautiful
             tree
          
           (
           under
           which
           also
           this
           universal
           Monarchy
           is
           represented
           )
           
             was
             to
             be
             hewen
             downe
             and
             destroyed
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             leave
             the
             stumps
             of
             the
             roots
             thereof
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             with
             a
             band
             of
             Iron
             and
             Brasse
             in
             the
             tender
             grasse
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             to
             be
             wet
             with
             the
             dew
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             have
             its
             portion
             with
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             till
             seven
             times
             passe
             over
             him
          
           ;
           this
           signifies
           the
           depraved
           ,
           degenerated
           state
           of
           this
           Government
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           left
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           managed
           by
           him
           and
           his
           instruments
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           that
           the
           Saints
           
             heele
             is
             to
             be
             bruised
          
           thereby
           ,
           which
           continues
           so
           ,
           untill
           it
           be
           renewed
           and
           restored
           in
           subordination
           unto
           Christ
           and
           his
           Kingdome
           at
           his
           second
           appearance
           ,
           when
           
             seven
             times
             will
             have
             passed
             over
             it
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             seventh
             Angel
             will
             have
             sounded
             ,
          
           to
           the
           bringing
           in
           of
           
             Christs
             Kingdome
          
           ,
           whereby
           he
           is
           to
           
             rule
             the
             Nations
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             Iron
             ,
             reigning
             with
             his
             Saints
             upon
             the
             earth
             a
             thousand
             years
             ,
          
           when
           
             it
             shall
             be
             knowne
             that
             the
             most
             High
             rules
             in
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             men
             ,
             (
             and
             not
             the
             Prince
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             )
             giving
             them
             to
             whomsoever
             he
             will
             ,
          
           in
           a
           subserviency
           unto
           himselfe
           ,
           as
           restored
           to
           their
           Primitive
           constitution
           and
           perfection
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           taken
           notice
           of
           that
           first
           
             beast
             ,
             coming
             
             up
             out
             of
             the
             sea
          
           (
           in
           the
           constitution
           ,
           designes
           and
           periods
           thereof
           ,
           Rev.
           13.
           1.
           
           )
           comprehending
           
             all
             Nations
             ,
             kindreds
             ,
             Tongues
             and
             Languages
             ,
             as
             they
             deteine
             the
             TRUTH
             in
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
          
           or
           in
           opposition
           to
           just
           and
           holy
           operations
           ,
           and
           stand
           armed
           with
           the
           power
           of
           worldly
           thrones
           and
           Civil
           Judicatures
           ,
           for
           their
           greater
           instrumentalnesse
           unto
           Satan
           ,
           in
           rage
           ,
           fiercenesse
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           fitted
           for
           the
           use
           he
           makes
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           bruising
           of
           the
           holy
           people
           and
           redeemed
           ones
           of
           God.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXII
           .
        
         
           
             Shewing
             in
             particular
             ,
             the
             workings
             of
             the
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             in
             the
             consciences
             of
             the
             children
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             the
             ripening
             of
             them
             unto
             perdition
             and
             final
             falling
             away
             from
             God.
             
          
        
         
           NExt
           unto
           those
           we
           have
           described
           in
           the
           Chapter
           foregoing
           ,
           the
           Devil
           hath
           another
           sort
           of
           subjects
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           already
           shewed
           ,
           that
           escape
           this
           first
           snare
           and
           danger
           of
           being
           drawne
           aside
           and
           seduced
           unto
           prophane
           and
           unrighteous
           lustings
           and
           operations
           :
           such
           ,
           who
           in
           that
           respect
           may
           have
           beene
           found
           
             exercisers
             of
             good
             conscience
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             walked
             therein
             with
             Paul
             ,
          
           having
           proceeded
           from
           under
           the
           first
           dispensation
           ,
           into
           the
           Rule
           and
           
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           as
           owning
           themselves
           in
           a
           professed
           subjection
           and
           conformity
           thereunto
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           what
           is
           
             righteous
             ,
             holy
             ,
             spiritual
             and
             good
          
           in
           its
           nature
           and
           kind
           ,
           not
           only
           as
           it
           is
           within
           themselves
           but
           as
           they
           are
           made
           righteous
           in
           another
           ,
           terminating
           in
           the
           very
           knowledge
           of
           Jesus
           
             Christ
             himself
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           they
           come
           to
           
             escape
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             purged
             from
             their
             old
             sins
          
           ;
           but
           are
           still
           in
           a
           wavering
           ,
           unstable
           state
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           capable
           of
           
             turning
             aside
             from
             the
             holy
             Commandment
             delivered
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             latter
             end
             worse
             then
             their
             beginning
             ,
          
           as
           by
           
             wilfull
             sinning
             after
             their
             receiving
          
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
          
           ,
           they
           come
           to
           lose
           the
           benefit
           they
           once
           had
           of
           the
           sacrifice
           and
           blood
           of
           Christ
           as
           the
           atonement
           and
           
             propitiation
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             through
             Gods
             forbearance
             towards
             them
             .
          
        
         
         
           These
           do
           not
           ,
           as
           the
           former
           ,
           
             deteine
             the
             truth
             in
             unrighteousnesse
          
           ,
           or
           in
           opposition
           to
           righteous
           and
           holy
           operations
           ,
           but
           rather
           ,
           quite
           contrary
           ,
           deteine
           the
           
             spirit
             of
             falshood
             and
             deceit
          
           in
           and
           under
           all
           their
           righteous
           and
           holy
           actings
           ,
           
             making
             a
             faire
             shew
             in
             the
             flesh
          
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           
             to
             the
             deceiving
          
           both
           of
           themselves
           and
           others
           ,
           whilst
           as
           the
           
             Temple
             of
             God
          
           ,
           they
           suffer
           a
           false
           spirit
           to
           inhabit
           them
           in
           the
           roome
           of
           Christ
           and
           of
           God
           ,
           shewing
           himself
           to
           be
           God
           ,
           or
           personating
           the
           likenesse
           and
           similitude
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           and
           under
           which
           he
           opposes
           and
           
             exalts
             himself
             above
             all
             that
             is
             called
             God.
             
          
        
         
           In
           these
           ,
           
             iniquity
             works
          
           not
           plainly
           and
           down-right
           as
           in
           the
           others
           ,
           but
           mysterously
           ,
           as
           lying
           under
           all
           manner
           of
           
             formes
             of
             godlinesse
          
           whatsoever
           ,
           from
           the
           most
           sensual
           and
           bodily
           to
           the
           most
           spiritual
           and
           Angelical
           ,
           discovering
           no
           opposition
           at
           first
           nor
           for
           a
           long
           time
           against
           godlinesle
           ,
           as
           it
           shines
           forth
           in
           the
           dresse
           of
           formes
           ,
           worldly
           rites
           and
           institutions
           that
           are
           legal
           or
           evangelical
           as
           to
           the
           letter
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           appears
           in
           the
           lowest
           or
           highest
           figures
           and
           similitudes
           of
           God
           that
           can
           be
           given
           by
           the
           
             tongue
             of
             men
             or
             Angels
          
           .
           But
           
             they
             have
             a
             root
             of
             gall
             and
             bitternesse
          
           in
           and
           under
           all
           this
           ,
           springing
           up
           against
           godlinesse
           in
           the
           power
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           as
           in
           its
           perfection
           of
           beauty
           it
           begins
           to
           dawne
           and
           approach
           in
           
             the
             first
             fruits
          
           that
           the
           Saints
           enjoy
           by
           the
           
             Spirit
             of
             adoption
          
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           shine
           forth
           more
           brightly
           and
           fully
           at
           Christs
           second
           coming
           .
        
         
           The
           coming
           of
           Satan
           into
           these
           ,
           is
           after
           he
           hath
           beene
           once
           
             cast
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             spirit
             of
             grosse
             and
             open
             uncleannesse
             ,
          
           Mat.
           12.
           43
           ,
           &c.
           by
           the
           power
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           as
           the
           
             stronger
             then
             he
          
           ;
           who
           
             when
             he
             is
             thus
             cast
             out
             ,
             walks
             about
             in
             dry
             places
             ,
             seeking
             rest
             and
             finding
             none
             ,
          
           seeking
           a
           place
           where
           he
           may
           be
           fixed
           and
           sure
           to
           abide
           ,
           which
           he
           findes
           none
           so
           prepared
           to
           be
           ,
           as
           those
           who
           have
           beene
           once
           in
           a
           large
           and
           high
           manner
           enlightned
           and
           cleansed
           ,
           
             after
             all
             which
             they
             may
             so
             fall
             away
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             become
             impossible
             to
             renew
             them
             againe
             to
             repentance
             ,
          
           being
           such
           
             to
             whom
             there
             remaines
             no
             more
             sacrifice
             for
             sinne
             ,
             but
             a
             certaine
             fearful
             looking
             for
             of
             judgement
             and
             fiery
             indignation
             ,
             to
             devoure
             them
             ;
             into
             this
             house
             therefore
             
             whence
             he
             was
             cast
             out
             ,
             he
             thinks
          
           it
           his
           best
           way
           to
           return
           ,
           and
           
             when
             he
             is
             returned
             into
             this
             his
             house
             againe
             ,
             he
             finds
             it
          
           to
           be
           for
           his
           purpose
           ,
           as
           that
           wherein
           he
           may
           rest
           undiscerned
           and
           unsuspected
           ,
           being
           
             empty
             ,
             swept
             and
             garnished
          
           ,
           and
           then
           
             he
             goeth
             and
             taketh
             seven
             other
             spirits
             more
             wicked
             then
             himselfe
             ,
          
           more
           fierce
           ,
           cruel
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           rage
           against
           the
           power
           of
           godlinesse
           ,
           
             and
             they
             enter
             in
             and
             dwell
             there
          
           as
           in
           their
           resting
           place
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           they
           shall
           never
           be
           driven
           or
           ejected
           more
           .
        
         
           Of
           this
           number
           are
           all
           Hypocrites
           and
           Apostates
           ,
           all
           that
           
             receive
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             in
             vaine
             ,
             who
             though
             they
             have
          
           both
           
             faith
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
          
           ,
           yet
           not
           such
           as
           will
           
             abide
             triall
          
           ,
           or
           can
           be
           
             held
             by
             them
             without
             wavering
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           such
           as
           at
           last
           will
           
             faile
             and
             come
             to
             shipwrack
             in
             a
             storme
             ,
          
           being
           but
           as
           the
           
             house
             built
             on
             the
             sand
          
           .
           These
           are
           they
           that
           
             begin
             well
          
           ;
           Start
           at
           entrance
           into
           
             the
             race
             set
             before
             them
          
           ,
           with
           the
           true
           Saint
           ;
           
             running
             well
          
           a
           good
           while
           in
           the
           same
           ;
           
             going
             together
             to
             the
          
           fleshly
           Tabernacle
           of
           Christ
           or
           
             house
             of
             God
             as
             friends
          
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           that
           last
           plea
           of
           theirs
           ,
           where
           they
           say
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             have
             not
             we
             eaten
             and
             drunk
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             propresied
             in
             thy
             Name
             ,
             and
             in
             thy
             Name
             cast
             out
             Devils
             ,
             and
             done
             many
             wonderful
             works
             ?
          
           yet
           at
           last
           ,
           
             they
             go
             forth
             from
             the
             true
             Saints
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             never
             of
             them
             ,
          
           as
           to
           the
           divine
           birth
           and
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           having
           never
           beene
           made
           
             partakers
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
          
           ,
           as
           the
           true
           
             heirs
             of
             God
             according
             to
             the
             promise
          
           are
           ,
           in
           pursuance
           of
           the
           
             great
             and
             precious
             promises
          
           ,
           declared
           in
           the
           New
           and
           everlasting
           Covenant
           ,
           to
           the
           cleansing
           them
           from
           
             all
             filthinesse
             of
             spirit
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           which
           the
           other
           came
           short
           of
           ,
           having
           had
           only
           a
           cleansing
           or
           washing
           away
           of
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           flesh
           .
        
         
           Neverthelesse
           through
           such
           cleansing
           only
           ,
           and
           washing
           away
           of
           the
           filthinesse
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           they
           gaine
           the
           appearance
           ,
           visibility
           and
           reputation
           of
           the
           right
           Saints
           ,
           in
           the
           judgement
           of
           
             mans
             day
          
           ,
           or
           of
           such
           professors
           ,
           2
           Cor.
           10
           12.
           
             who
             measuring
             themselves
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             comparing
             themselves
             with
             themselves
             ,
             are
             not
             wise
             ,
          
           but
           though
           Virgins
           ,
           as
           cleansed
           from
           
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           yet
           prove
           at
           last
           but
           
             foolish
             Virgins
             ,
             having
             oile
             in
             their
             lamps
             ,
             but
             none
             in
             their
             vessels
          
           ;
           holding
           all
           the
           grace
           and
           receivings
           of
           light
           from
           Christ
           upon
           a
           fading
           tenure
           which
           will
           not
           endure
           nor
           hold
           out
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           in
           time
           of
           greatest
           need
           ,
           even
           at
           the
           bridegroomes
           second
           appearance
           ;
           who
           are
           therefore
           distinguished
           ,
           in
           the
           seven
           Churches
           mentioned
           in
           the
           second
           and
           third
           Chapters
           of
           the
           
             Revelation
             ,
             from
             those
             that
             overcome
             ,
          
           as
           the
           true
           heirs
           do
           ;
           who
           are
           therefore
           made
           
             pillars
             in
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             never
             to
             go
             forth
             more
          
           ;
           whereas
           these
           that
           made
           up
           a
           considerable
           party
           in
           every
           one
           of
           those
           seven
           Churches
           ,
           were
           such
           from
           whom
           
             the
             Candlestick
             might
             be
             removed
             ,
             and
             whose
             names
             might
             be
             blotted
             out
             of
             that
             life
          
           they
           in
           the
           BEGINNING
           received
           .
        
         
           These
           therefore
           are
           Christs
           excommunicated
           ones
           ,
           
             the
             branches
             that
             have
             beene
             once
             in
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             have
             partaken
             with
             the
             good
             Olive-tree
             in
             its
             fatnesse
             ,
          
           but
           afterwards
           have
           proved
           to
           be
           such
           branches
           as
           were
           
             fit
             to
             be
             cut
             off
          
           ,
           prepared
           by
           their
           great
           and
           high
           illumination
           
             for
             the
             fire
          
           of
           more
           dreadful
           vengeance
           and
           wrath
           ;
           in
           whom
           
             the
             Devil
             transformes
             himself
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             ,
          
           by
           meanes
           whereof
           ,
           
             these
             his
             Ministers
             do
             become
             false
             Apostles
             ,
             deceitful
             workers
             ,
             transforming
             themselves
             into
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             and
             Ministers
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             whose
             end
             is
             according
             to
             their
             works
          
           ;
           an
           end
           that
           deceives
           them
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           they
           by
           their
           works
           deceive
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           All
           these
           ,
           under
           the
           various
           formes
           and
           visibilities
           of
           Saint-ship
           wherein
           they
           are
           found
           throughout
           the
           whole
           world
           under
           the
           name
           of
           worshippers
           and
           servants
           of
           God
           (
           whether
           more
           or
           lesse
           refined
           ,
           whether
           Seraphicks
           in
           Angelical
           brightnesse
           ;
           or
           Sensualists
           ,
           in
           meere
           
             bodily
             exercise
             ,
             which
             profits
             little
             )
          
           are
           embodied
           and
           incorporated
           together
           as
           into
           one
           Temple
           or
           house
           of
           rest
           unto
           the
           
             false
             spirit
          
           or
           
             great
             deceiver
             ,
             through
             whose
             subtilty
          
           and
           dexterity
           
             they
             are
             beguiled
             ,
             to
             sinne
             againe
             after
             the
             similiude
             of
             Adams
             transgression
             ;
             that
             as
             the
             Serpent
             beguiled
             Eve
             ,
             so
             are
             these
             also
             corrupted
             in
             their
             minds
             from
             the
             simplicity
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
          
           2
           Cor.
           11.
           3.
           
           
             drawne
             by
             the
             taile
             of
             the
             great
             Dragon
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             heavenly
             habitations
             ,
          
           unto
           a
           revolt
           and
           backsliding
           with
           him
           into
           a
           fixed
           enmity
           against
           
             Christ
             their
             true
             Husband
          
           ,
           to
           the
           
             committing
             of
             whoredome
             and
             lewdnesse
          
           with
           a
           false
           spirit
           ,
           as
           
             adulterers
             and
             adulteresses
          
           :
           which
           adulterous
           brood
           of
           hypocrites
           and
           back-sliders
           that
           the
           Devil
           hath
           in
           all
           ages
           propagated
           and
           multiplied
           
             by
             occasion
             of
             the
             same
             meanes
             that
             Christ
             ordeined
             to
             bring
             to
             life
             and
             lead
             unto
             salvation
             ,
          
           are
           compared
           in
           Scripture
           to
           the
           
             holy
             City
             where
             our
             Lord
             was
             crucified
             ,
             spiritually
             called
             Sodome
             and
             Egypt
             ,
             the
             Israel
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           which
           Esay
           complaines
           of
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Had
             not
             the
             Lord
             left
             us
             a
             seed
             ,
             we
             had
             all
             beene
             like
             Sodome
             and
             Gomorrah
          
           ;
           referring
           to
           Deut.
           29.
           where
           Israel
           Gods
           covenanted
           people
           ,
           
             v.
             3.
             that
             had
             seene
             with
             their
             eyes
             ,
             the
             great
             temptations
             ,
             signes
             and
             miracles
          
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           were
           not
           yet
           so
           secured
           thereby
           ,
           
             v.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             &c.
             but
             that
             amongst
             them
             ,
          
           (
           even
           that
           enlightned
           people
           )
           
             might
             spring
             up
             a
             root
             that
             bears
             gall
             and
             wormwood
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             hear
             the
             words
             of
             the
             curse
             ,
          
           declaring
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           against
           the
           falshood
           ,
           uncleannesse
           and
           deceitfulnesse
           of
           spirit
           which
           they
           live
           in
           towards
           God
           under
           all
           their
           righteous
           and
           holy
           operations
           ,
           makes
           them
           neverthelesse
           
             blesse
             themselves
             ,
             saying
             ,
             We
             shall
             have
             peace
             ,
             though
             we
             walke
             in
             the
             imaginations
             of
             our
             owne
             hearts
             ,
             adding
             drunkenness
             to
             thirst
             .
          
           In
           which
           case
           the
           Lord
           declares
           that
           he
           would
           
             pour
             out
             his
             fury
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             as
             Sodome
             and
             Gomorrah
             ,
             Admah
             and
             Zeboim
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             overthrew
             in
             his
             anger
             and
             in
             his
             wrath
             .
          
           And
           ,
           Deut.
           32.
           32
           ,
           33.
           this
           generation
           of
           men
           ,
           in
           their
           good
           beginning
           as
           well
           as
           in
           their
           backsliding
           accursed
           end
           ,
           are
           at
           large
           described
           ;
           where
           
             their
             Vine
             is
          
           said
           to
           be
           
             as
             the
             Vine
             of
             Sedome
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             fields
             of
             Gomorrah
             ;
             their
             grapes
             ,
             grapes
             of
             gall
             ;
             their
             clusters
             ,
             bitter
             ;
             their
             wine
             ,
             the
             poyson
             of
             Dragons
             and
             the
             cruel
             venome
             of
             Aspes
          
           ;
           their
           choisest
           food
           and
           ministrations
           leading
           to
           the
           
             chambers
             of
             death
          
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           the
           
             bowing
             downe
             of
             the
             back
             alway
             .
             Is
             not
             this
          
           (
           sayes
           God
           )
           
             sealed
             up
             among
             my
             treasures
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             in
             store
             with
             me
             ,
          
           in
           the
           proper
           time
           ,
           to
           be
           revealed
           ,
           when
           they
           
             shall
             be
             consumed
             by
             the
             breath
             of
             Christs
             mouth
             and
             brightnesse
             of
             his
             second
             coming
             ?
          
        
         
         
           
             This
             is
             the
             great
             City
             ,
             BABYLON
             the
             great
             ,
             who
             is
             fallen
             ,
             is
             fallen
             ,
          
           from
           the
           glory
           of
           her
           first
           state
           in
           communion
           with
           Christ
           himself
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           through
           Satans
           seducements
           and
           beguilings
           is
           become
           the
           
             habitation
             of
             Devils
             the
             hold
             of
             every
             foul
             spirit
             ,
             and
             cage
             of
             every
             uncleane
             and
             hateful
             bird
             .
          
           For
           
             all
             Nations
          
           ,
           or
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           in
           all
           Nations
           
             have
             drunk
          
           more
           or
           lesse
           
             of
             the
             wine
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             her
             fornication
             ,
          
           or
           have
           made
           themselves
           drunk
           with
           the
           wine
           of
           this
           false
           spirit
           ;
           and
           
             the
             Kings
          
           or
           eminent
           ones
           
             of
             the
             earth
          
           ,
           men
           of
           renowne
           for
           godlinesse
           and
           vertue
           
             have
             committed
             fornication
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             Merchants
             of
             the
             earth
             are
             waxen
             rich
             through
             the
             abundance
             of
             her
             delicacies
             ,
          
           even
           all
           that
           are
           for
           
             gaine
             from
             their
             quarters
          
           ;
           that
           
             count
             gaine
             godlinesse
          
           ,
           or
           are
           followers
           of
           godlinesse
           for
           earthly
           rewards
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           gaine
           by
           it
           some
           way
           or
           other
           in
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           Devil
           muster
           's
           strong
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           this
           City
           ,
           from
           the
           lowest
           and
           sourest
           spirited
           legalist
           ,
           to
           the
           largest
           ,
           loose
           ,
           spiritual
           Apostate
           and
           wanderer
           from
           the
           truth
           ,
           (
           who
           center
           in
           one
           common
           interest
           of
           
             enmity
             to
             the
             Crosse
             of
             Christ
             and
             the
             glory
             that
             followes
             in
             the
             power
             of
             an
             endlesse
             life
             ,
             by
             attaining
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             )
          
           taking
           in
           all
           hearts
           and
           consciences
           upon
           what
           pretence
           and
           cause
           soever
           ,
           that
           do
           
             faile
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           instead
           thereof
           ,
           
             have
             some
             root
             of
             bitternesse
             springing
             up
             ,
             to
             their
             spiritual
             defilement
             and
             corrupting
             of
             their
             way
             towards
             him
             that
             is
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             offers
             to
             marry
             them
             unto
             himself
             by
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             .
          
        
         
           In
           this
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           enumerate
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           universal
           Apostasie
           of
           the
           latter
           times
           will
           be
           the
           best
           interpreter
           hereof
           ,
           and
           will
           signifie
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           by
           name
           ,
           the
           several
           distinct
           professions
           that
           will
           be
           herein
           concerned
           ,
           whether
           of
           such
           as
           are
           zealous
           of
           Ordinances
           ,
           shut-up
           under
           them
           ,
           or
           of
           such
           as
           are
           loosen'd
           from
           them
           ,
           living
           above
           them
           in
           a
           false
           ,
           deceitful
           spirit
           .
        
         
           This
           sort
           of
           Satans
           instruments
           and
           subjects
           are
           described
           ,
           Rev.
           13.
           11.
           and
           represented
           by
           the
           other
           
             beast
             which
             John
             
             saw
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             who
             had
             two
             hornes
             like
             a
             Lamb
             ,
          
           to
           signifie
           the
           likenesse
           he
           bears
           ,
           in
           all
           his
           actings
           ,
           unto
           
             Christ
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
          
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ;
           but
           however
           ,
           keeping
           the
           fiercenesse
           and
           cruelty
           of
           nature
           ,
           that
           was
           in
           the
           first
           beast
           ,
           by
           
             speaking
             as
             a
             Dragon
          
           .
           For
           indeed
           ,
           this
           is
           still
           the
           first
           Adam
           or
           natural
           man
           ,
           new
           washed
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           
             healed
             of
             the
             deadly
             wound
             at
             first
             given
             to
             him
             ,
          
           and
           all
           his
           posterity
           by
           the
           fall
           :
           through
           which
           healing
           he
           comes
           to
           be
           
             wondered
             at
          
           ,
           or
           admired
           by
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           that
           are
           made
           partakers
           of
           this
           change
           
             (
             as
             if
             these
             men
             were
          
           so
           
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
          
           ,
           that
           nothing
           could
           withstaud
           or
           make
           warre
           against
           them
           )
           to
           the
           puffing
           of
           them
           up
           ,
           in
           this
           their
           cleansed
           ,
           healed
           state
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           emboldening
           them
           
             to
             open
             their
             mouth
             in
             blasphemies
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             blaspheme
             his
             Name
             ,
             his
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             dwell
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           and
           to
           prosecute
           these
           their
           words
           with
           execution
           ,
           to
           the
           
             making
             warre
             with
             the
             Saints
             and
             overcoming
             them
             .
          
           So
           as
           what
           with
           the
           power
           of
           the
           first
           beast
           and
           the
           power
           of
           this
           second
           ,
           the
           Devil
           rules
           and
           hath
           his
           
             dominion
             over
             all
             kindreds
             ,
             tongues
             and
             Nations
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             dwell
             upon
             the
             earth
             shall
             worship
             him
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             not
             written
             in
             the
             book
             of
             life
             of
             the
             Lamb
             slaine
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
        
         
           This
           second
           beast
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           first
           ,
           considered
           ,
           as
           having
           the
           
             deadly
             wound
             thus
             healed
          
           ,
           as
           wash'd
           from
           the
           filth
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           is
           therefore
           armed
           with
           the
           same
           power
           which
           the
           first
           had
           ,
           for
           publick
           acting
           in
           and
           by
           the
           use
           of
           civil
           Rule
           and
           Government
           ;
           
             exercising
             all
             the
             power
             of
             the
             first
             beast
             before
             him
             ,
          
           or
           in
           superiority
           to
           him
           and
           by
           way
           of
           greater
           eminency
           ,
           
             causing
             the
             earth
             and
             them
             that
             dwell
             therein
             ,
             to
             worship
             the
             first
             beast
             ,
          
           or
           the
           old
           Adams
           image
           and
           perfection
           ,
           
             as
             having
             the
             deadly
             wound
             thus
             healed
             .
          
           In
           which
           administration
           great
           wonders
           are
           wrought
           ,
           so
           that
           
             he
             maketh
             fire
             to
             come
             downe
             from
             heaven
             upon
             the
             earth
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             men
          
           ;
           presenting
           to
           the
           judgement
           of
           man
           ,
           the
           fire
           and
           zeale
           of
           holy
           actings
           and
           righteous
           operations
           of
           the
           right
           impression
           ,
           exactly
           answering
           unto
           Rule
           ,
           
             whereby
             they
             that
             dwell
             on
             the
             earth
             are
             deceived
             ,
          
           taking
           this
           
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           which
           they
           appeare
           and
           shine
           forth
           ,
           for
           the
           highest
           and
           best
           discovery
           of
           God
           they
           are
           to
           arrive
           at
           ;
           which
           thus
           mistaken
           and
           abused
           ,
           is
           compared
           ,
           Rev.
           13.
           to
           the
           
             making
             of
             an
             image
             to
             the
             beast
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             wound
             by
             a
             sword
             and
             did
             live
             ;
             having
             power
             to
             give
             life
             to
             that
             image
          
           in
           righteous
           and
           holy
           actings
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           to
           cause
           the
           old
           Adam
           or
           first
           beast
           ,
           to
           speak
           and
           go
           forth
           in
           such
           vigour
           and
           perfection
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           beare
           with
           any
           that
           
             will
             not
             receive
             the
             image
             of
             the
             beast
             ,
             and
             take
             his
             mark
             in
             their
             right
             hand
             or
             in
             their
             fore-head
             ,
          
           in
           their
           actings
           or
           professions
           ;
           denying
           liberty
           to
           any
           to
           
             buy
             or
             sell
          
           ,
           to
           have
           any
           worldly
           commerce
           ,
           
             that
             have
             not
             the
             mark
             or
             name
             of
             the
             beast
             ,
             or
             the
             number
             of
             his
             name
             .
          
           All
           this
           he
           does
           from
           the
           great
           credit
           he
           hath
           gained
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           men
           ,
           by
           giving
           plaine
           evidence
           and
           visible
           testimony
           of
           the
           life
           that
           is
           brought
           into
           this
           image
           and
           of
           the
           spiritual
           gifts
           and
           enlightnings
           from
           heaven
           that
           accompany
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           fruit
           and
           effect
           of
           Christs
           owne
           workmanship
           ,
           which
           therefore
           he
           would
           
             exalt
             above
             all
             that
             is
             called
             God
             ,
             causing
             all
             to
             fall
             downe
             to
             it
             and
             worship
             it
             ,
          
           as
           the
           highest
           and
           fullest
           discovery
           of
           God
           ,
           beyond
           which
           he
           will
           allow
           nothing
           to
           be
           owned
           or
           received
           ;
           though
           this
           image
           be
           but
           the
           
             number
             of
             a
             man
          
           ,
           of
           the
           first
           man
           ,
           made
           of
           the
           earth
           earthly
           ;
           as
           the
           summe
           of
           his
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           
             children
             of
             wisdome
          
           know
           how
           to
           count
           ,
           finde
           out
           and
           unriddle
           .
        
         
           This
           second
           beast
           is
           the
           same
           with
           the
           
             little
             horne
             ,
             Dan
             78.
             before
             which
             there
             were
             three
             of
             the
             first
             hornes
             plucked
             up
             by
             the
             roots
             and
             behold
             ,
             in
             this
             horne
             were
             eyes
             like
             the
             eyes
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             a
             mouth
             speaking
             proud
             things
             :
          
           and
           ,
           
             v
             11.
             
             I
             beheld
          
           ,
           sayes
           Daniel
           ,
           
             because
             of
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             great
             words
             which
             the
             horne
             spake
             ,
             (
             even
             words
             against
             the
             most
             high
             )
          
           v.
           25.
           
             who
             shall
             weare
             out
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             high
             and
             think
             to
             change
             times
             and
             lawes
             ;
             I
             beheld
          
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           
             untill
             the
             beast
             was
             slaine
             and
             his
             body
             destroyed
             and
             given
             to
             the
             burning
             flame
             ,
          
           v.
           11.
           
        
         
           All
           which
           does
           lively
           describe
           the
           usefulnesse
           of
           this
           
             second
             heast
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             diverse
             from
             the
             first
             ,
          
           being
           set
           out
           and
           adorned
           with
           the
           purity
           and
           perfection
           of
           the
           first
           Adam
           (
           renewed
           up-upon
           
           him
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           )
           
             to
             make
             warre
             with
             the
             true
             Saints
             of
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             and
             to
             weare
             them
             out
             with
             his
             cruelty
             and
             rage
             ,
          
           pretending
           to
           visible
           Saintship
           himself
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Rule
           and
           Government
           in
           the
           Magistracy
           ,
           (
           that
           is
           subservient
           to
           him
           )
           to
           give
           Lawes
           and
           Rules
           in
           Gods
           worship
           under
           colour
           of
           warrant
           from
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           making
           himself
           Umpire
           of
           all
           controversies
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           declarer
           of
           Heresies
           ,
           Blasphemies
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           which
           power
           
             he
             speaks
             great
             words
             against
             the
             most
             high
          
           and
           tramples
           as
           dust
           
             under
             his
             feet
          
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           or
           
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Jerusalem
             ,
             thinking
          
           upon
           this
           faire
           pretext
           
             to
             change
             times
             and
             Lawes
          
           ,
           and
           over-turne
           all
           that
           stand
           before
           him
           ,
           in
           the
           managing
           of
           so
           glorious
           a
           designe
           as
           to
           bring
           in
           upon
           the
           prophane
           wicked
           world
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           
             to
             slay
             the
             right
             heirs
             that
             the
             inheritance
             may
             be
             his
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             reigne
             ,
             as
             sitting
             upon
             Christs
             throne
             ,
          
           when
           he
           cannot
           any
           longer
           carry
           it
           ,
           as
           detected
           and
           laid
           open
           in
           the
           falsenesse
           of
           his
           owne
           spirit
           and
           principles
           .
        
         
           This
           second
           state
           of
           Antichrist
           and
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           
             John
             ,
             Rev.
             17.
             beheld
             ,
             with
          
           a
           holy
           kind
           of
           
             wonder
             and
             great
             astonishment
          
           ,
           as
           little
           suspecting
           so
           foul
           and
           unchast
           a
           spirit
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           should
           come
           forth
           in
           so
           fair
           and
           neere
           a
           likenesse
           and
           similitude
           to
           him
           in
           life
           and
           operations
           ,
           and
           therefore
           describes
           it
           under
           the
           name
           of
           
             the
             great
             Whore
             whom
             God
             was
             about
             to
             judge
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           lay
           open
           and
           to
           destroy
           .
        
         
           She
           is
           found
           
             sitting
             upon
             many
             waters
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             people
             and
             multitudes
             ,
             Nations
             and
             tongues
             ,
          
           inhabitants
           (
           as
           we
           have
           said
           )
           of
           the
           
             holy
             City
             ,
             spiritually
             called
             Sodome
             and
             Egypt
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
             or
             Princes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             (
             men
             in
          
           the
           honour
           and
           dignity
           of
           the
           first
           Adams
           purity
           and
           principles
           ,
           )
           
             have
             committed
             fornication
             ,
             trusting
             to
             this
             beauty
             ,
          
           and
           reteining
           it
           in
           opposition
           to
           Christs
           heavenly
           appearance
           (
           as
           unwilling
           to
           veil
           it
           ,
           and
           let
           it
           fall
           into
           the
           grave
           with
           Christ
           ,
           that
           the
           way
           thereby
           into
           the
           most
           holy
           might
           be
           set
           open
           )
           
             making
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             earth
             drunk
             with
             this
             wine
             of
             her
             fornication
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Character
           of
           that
           unchast
           spirit
           that
           acts
           and
           influences
           
           the
           subjects
           of
           this
           branch
           of
           Antichrists
           Kingdome
           ,
           under
           
             a
             fair
             shew
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
          
           a
           likenesse
           and
           conformity
           in
           life
           and
           actings
           ,
           unto
           Christ
           himself
           .
           But
           the
           beast
           that
           carries
           this
           Whore
           ,
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           man
           ,
           made
           
             drunk
             with
             the
             wine
             of
             her
             fornication
          
           ;
           who
           in
           his
           actings
           of
           understanding
           and
           will
           ,
           whether
           in
           his
           private
           or
           publike
           capacity
           of
           a
           Magistrate
           and
           Ruler
           ,
           gives
           up
           himself
           to
           the
           service
           ,
           interest
           and
           love
           of
           this
           Whore
           ,
           or
           Antichristian
           spirit
           ;
           which
           beast
           (
           compared
           with
           the
           other
           )
           is
           set
           out
           in
           an
           adorning
           of
           
             scarlet
             colour
             ,
             yet
             full
             of
             names
             of
             blasphemy
             ,
             having
             seven
             heads
             and
             ten
             hornes
             ,
          
           the
           like
           power
           of
           man
           by
           counsel
           and
           force
           to
           carry
           on
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           old
           Dragon
           ,
           as
           the
           first
           beast
           hath
           .
        
         
           The
           woman
           that
           rides
           this
           beast
           ,
           or
           this
           false
           spirit
           that
           influences
           this
           sort
           of
           enlightned
           men
           ,
           makes
           a
           very
           faire
           shew
           ,
           and
           is
           exceeding
           beautiful
           and
           alluring
           to
           the
           eye
           and
           judgement
           of
           man
           ,
           being
           
             arrayed
             in
             purple
             and
             scarlet
             colour
             ,
             decked
             with
             gold
             and
             precious
             stones
             and
             pearls
             ,
          
           many
           admirable
           and
           excellent
           spiritual
           gifts
           received
           from
           Christ
           ,
           
             having
             a
             golden
             cup
             in
             her
             hand
             full
             of
             abominations
             and
             filthinesse
             of
             her
             fornication
             ,
             and
             upon
             her
             forehead
             ,
             written
             :
             Mystery
             ,
             Iniquity
             ,
             or
             Babylon
          
           in
           mystery
           or
           its
           hidden
           deceit
           ;
           
             Babylon
             the
             great
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             harlots
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             abominations
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           But
           under
           all
           this
           tempting
           ,
           ensnaring
           glory
           ,
           she
           is
           famous
           and
           eminent
           for
           two
           things
           ,
           whereby
           Antichrists
           work
           is
           exceedingly
           advanced
           and
           carried
           on
           by
           her
           ,
           after
           such
           a
           dexterous
           manner
           as
           could
           not
           possibly
           be
           contrived
           by
           the
           first
           beast
           .
           with
           all
           his
           power
           .
           For
           this
           woman
           perfumed
           and
           decked
           with
           excellent
           ornaments
           and
           gifts
           ;
           as
           she
           is
           described
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           
             Prov.
             7.
             10
             ,
             to
             the
          
           24.
           and
           Eccles
           .
           7.
           26.
           is
           exceeding
           skilful
           at
           inveigling
           and
           drawing
           in
           numbers
           and
           multitudes
           into
           her
           
             nets
             and
             fnares
          
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           are
           once
           caught
           ;
           she
           leads
           them
           
             as
             the
             Oxe
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             fatting
             them
             to
             destruction
          
           ;
           and
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           this
           falsenesse
           of
           spirit
           with
           which
           she
           entices
           and
           ensnares
           men
           ,
           is
           alwayes
           accompanied
           with
           a
           fixed
           
           implacable
           rage
           and
           enmity
           against
           the
           chaft
           Spouse
           of
           Christ
           ,
           so
           as
           she
           is
           found
           
             drunk
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             Saints
             ,
          
           which
           is
           so
           sweet
           to
           none
           as
           to
           this
           sort
           of
           men
           ,
           under
           and
           by
           whom
           
             the
             Lord
             was
             crucified
          
           at
           Jerusalem
           ,
           and
           concerning
           whom
           he
           speaks
           when
           he
           sayes
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             I
             send
             unto
             you
             Prophets
             and
             wise
             men
             and
             Scribes
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             ye
             shall
             kill
             and
             crucifie
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             shall
             ye
             scourge
             and
             persecute
             from
             City
             to
             City
             ,
             that
             upon
             you
             may
             come
             all
             the
             righteous
             blood
             ,
             shed
             upon
             the
             earth
             from
             Abel
             to
             Zacharias
          
           ;
           and
           againe
           ,
           
             Oh
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Jerusalem
             ,
             Thou
             that
             killest
             the
             Prophets
             and
             stonest
             them
             that
             are
             sent
             unto
             thee
             :
             how
             oft
             ,
             &c.
          
           Luke
           13.
           34.
           
           Matth.
           23.
           
             v
             34
             ,
             to
          
           38.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXIII
           .
        
         
           
             Concerning
             the
             common
             interest
             wherein
             the
             Devils
             subjects
             meet
             and
             correspond
             ,
             under
             both
             the
             dispensations
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             which
             yet
             by
             the
             wisdome
             and
             power
             of
             Christ
             ,
             comes
             at
             last
             to
             be
             dissolved
             in
             the
             use
             which
             he
             makes
             of
             the
             one
             to
             destroy
             the
             other
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           two
           sorts
           of
           subjects
           before
           spoken
           of
           ,
           are
           the
           two
           maine
           pillars
           and
           supports
           of
           Anti-christs
           Kingdome
           ,
           who
           are
           figured
           out
           in
           those
           
             two
             beasts
          
           ,
           which
           as
           two
           fit
           engines
           of
           warre
           the
           Devil
           makes
           use
           of
           in
           carrying
           on
           his
           enmity
           
             against
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             Most
             High
             ,
          
           in
           the
           contendings
           of
           him
           
             and
             his
             Angels
             with
             Michael
             and
             his
             Angels
          
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           the
           ending
           thereof
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           beasts
           in
           the
           eleventh
           of
           Daniel
           ,
           under
           the
           figure
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             and
             Greece
          
           ,
           have
           their
           ruling
           power
           described
           ,
           the
           one
           as
           
             King
             of
             the
             North
          
           ,
           the
           other
           as
           
             King
             of
             the
             South
          
           ,
           which
           
             Ezekiel
             ,
             chap.
             20.
             v.
             46.
             &
             ch
             .
             21.
             v.
          
           2
           ,
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           12.
           interprets
           to
           our
           hands
           ;
           where
           by
           the
           South
           he
           shews
           is
           intended
           the
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           as
           in
           her
           declining
           apostatizing
           state
           ,
           she
           is
           ripening
           her self
           for
           judgement
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           those
           that
           are
           
             not
             a
             people
          
           ,
           even
           the
           Heathenish
           Nations
           .
           And
           by
           the
           North
           He
           shewes
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           the
           
             King
             of
             Babylon
          
           as
           Head
           of
           those
           Heathenish
           Nations
           ,
           who
           areall
           remote
           and
           aliens
           from
           the
           beauty
           of
           holinesse
           ,
           that
           like
           the
           
             Sun
             in
             his
             strength
          
           ,
           shines
           forth
           in
           Zion
           .
        
         
         
           These
           also
           in
           the
           8.
           of
           Daniel
           are
           signified
           by
           
             the
             RAM
             and
             the
             HE-GOAT
          
           ;
           all
           which
           places
           compared
           together
           ,
           do
           make
           known
           to
           us
           the
           consistencie
           and
           correspondencie
           wherein
           the
           Devil
           does
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           through
           Gods
           permission
           ,
           retaine
           these
           two
           branches
           of
           his
           Dominion
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           for
           the
           furtherance
           and
           advancement
           of
           his
           work
           ,
           making
           leagues
           between
           them
           and
           strengthening
           them
           by
           marriage
           ;
           
             for
             in
             the
             end
             of
             years
             they
             shall
             joyne
             themselves
             together
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Daniel
             .
             The
             Kings
             daughter
             of
             the
             South
             ,
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             North
             to
             make
             an
             agreement
          
           or
           association
           
             in
             prejudice
             to
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             Most
             High
             ,
          
           and
           both
           these
           Kings
           
             hearts
             shall
             be
             to
             do
             mischief
             ;
             and
             they
             shall
             speak
             lies
             at
             one
             table
          
           in
           joynt
           consultations
           against
           the
           true
           witnesses
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           those
           that
           would
           serve
           to
           the
           introducing
           of
           his
           
             everlasting
             Kingdome
          
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           this
           combination
           of
           theirs
           they
           shall
           not
           prosper
           to
           the
           end
           :
           
             though
             they
             mingle
             themselves
             thus
             with
             the
             seed
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             iron
             and
             the
             clay
             ,
          
           Dan.
           2.
           43.
           would
           faine
           be
           embodying
           themselves
           together
           ,
           all
           such
           attempts
           shall
           be
           frivolous
           and
           disappointed
           by
           God
           ,
           made
           an
           occasion
           of
           hastening
           the
           ruine
           and
           downfal
           of
           Antichrists
           Kingdome
           that
           would
           thus
           be
           peecing
           up
           it self
           in
           both
           its
           branches
           against
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           the
           hypocritical
           Apostate-generation
           of
           Professors
           (
           signified
           by
           the
           
             daugher
             of
             the
             KING
             OF
             THE
             SOVTH
             ,
          
           as
           having
           lived
           in
           the
           warmth
           and
           zeal
           of
           a
           legal
           spirit
           under
           the
           Sun
           shine
           or
           day
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           )
           shall
           be
           so
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           no
           other
           relief
           left
           them
           but
           to
           associate
           themselves
           in
           combination
           with
           the
           prophane
           Heathen
           against
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           faithful
           Witnesses
           ,
           and
           to
           espouse
           the
           interest
           and
           principles
           of
           the
           corrupt
           degerated
           world
           ,
           figured
           out
           by
           the
           
             first
             beast
          
           and
           by
           
             the
             KING
             OF
             THE
             NORTH
          
           ,
           (
           as
           living
           remote
           from
           the
           Sun-shine
           of
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           under
           the
           single
           Ministery
           of
           Angels
           ,
           )
           and
           by
           the
           Iron
           ,
           Dan.
           2.
           as
           a
           stony-hearted
           generation
           
             that
             cannot
             mix
             with
             the
             Clay
             ,
             (
             Israel
          
           with
           their
           hearts
           of
           flesh
           ,
           or
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           after
           the
           flesh
           )
           then
           is
           the
           time
           of
           the
           
           downfal
           of
           both
           these
           Kingdomes
           neere
           ;
           as
           is
           intimated
           by
           that
           Dreame
           of
           Nebuchadnezzar
           with
           the
           interpretation
           thereof
           ,
           Dan.
           2.
           signifying
           to
           us
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           of
           Anti-christ
           ,
           under
           the
           
             great
             Image
             ,
             whose
             brightnesse
             was
             excellent
             ,
             and
             whose
             forme
             was
             terrible
             ,
             the
             head
             whereof
             was
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             his
             armes
             of
             silver
             ,
             his
             belly
             and
             his
             thighs
             of
             brasse
             ,
             his
             legges
             of
             iron
             ,
             his
             feet
             part
             of
             iron
             and
             part
             of
             clay
             ,
          
           to
           signifie
           his
           two
           supporters
           before
           described
           ,
           and
           as
           both
           of
           them
           consist
           together
           in
           one
           body
           or
           Universal
           Kingdome
           of
           Anti-christ
           ,
           having
           the
           adornments
           of
           spiritual
           gifts
           ,
           and
           all
           sort
           of
           natural
           perfections
           ,
           to
           set
           it self
           out
           by
           ;
           though
           ever
           declining
           ,
           decaying
           and
           growing
           worse
           and
           worse
           in
           its
           apostatizing
           frame
           of
           spirit
           from
           Christ
           ;
           who
           towards
           the
           end
           
             will
             smite
          
           both
           these
           Rules
           and
           Kingdomes
           of
           Satan
           ,
           
             as
             well
             the
             Iron
             as
             the
             Clay
             ,
          
           and
           by
           dividing
           them
           will
           break
           them
           and
           
             shatter
             them
             to
             peeces
          
           ,
           making
           one
           of
           them
           the
           ruine
           of
           the
           other
           ;
           So
           that
           the
           
             great
             Whore
             shall
             be
             burnt
             with
             fire
          
           by
           those
           very
           hands
           that
           were
           on
           her
           side
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           and
           so
           both
           of
           them
           in
           a
           manner
           shall
           fall
           together
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           
             the
             stone
             cut
             out
             without
             hands
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             great
             mountaine
             is
             to
             fill
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           As
           therefore
           we
           have
           thus
           seene
           these
           two
           branches
           of
           Antichrists
           Kingdome
           described
           in
           their
           consistencie
           and
           association
           together
           ;
           so
           it
           will
           be
           requisite
           to
           consider
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           those
           Chapters
           in
           Daniel
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           they
           are
           represented
           also
           in
           their
           divided
           interests
           ,
           and
           fierce
           irreconcileable
           oppositions
           one
           against
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           them
           signified
           to
           us
           under
           the
           
             RAM
             and
             the
             HE-GOAT
             ,
             the
             RAM
          
           being
           the
           same
           with
           the
           
             King
             of
             the
             North
          
           ,
           and
           
             the
             HE-GOAT
          
           with
           the
           
             King
             of
             the
             South
          
           :
           the
           first
           having
           a
           Kingdome
           and
           interest
           within
           himself
           ,
           which
           the
           openly
           prophane
           will
           and
           judgement
           of
           man
           espouses
           and
           embraces
           in
           opposition
           to
           and
           dislike
           of
           the
           rule
           and
           interest
           of
           the
           renewed
           natural
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           reformations
           and
           purity
           of
           his
           actions
           ;
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           which
           power
           ,
           
             the
             RAM
             pushes
             Westward
             and
             Northward
             and
             Southward
             ,
          
           laying
           about
           on
           all
           
           hands
           ,
           to
           subdue
           all
           unto
           his
           degenerated
           interest
           and
           way
           ,
           
             so
             that
             no
             beast
             might
             stand
             before
             him
             ,
             neither
             was
             there
             any
             that
             could
             deliver
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ;
             So
             he
             did
             according
             to
             his
             will
             and
             became
             great
             .
          
        
         
           But
           to
           encounter
           him
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             a
             HE-GOAT
             that
             came
             from
             the
             West
             on
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             none
             touched
             him
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             a
             notable
             horne
             betweene
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             he
             came
             to
             the
             RAM
             ,
             and
             ran
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             fury
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             he
             came
             close
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             moved
             with
             choler
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             smote
             the
             RAM
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             power
             in
             the
             RAM
             to
             stand
             before
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             cast
             him
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             stampt
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             none
             could
             deliver
             the
             RAM
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             .
             Therefore
             the
             HE-GOAT
             became
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             strong
             the
             great
             horne
             was
             broken
             ;
             and
             for
             it
             ,
             came
             up
             four
             notable
             ones
             towards
             the
             four
             winds
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             them
             came
             forth
             one
             little
             horne
             which
             waxed
             exceeding
             great
             towards
             the
             South
             ,
             and
             toward
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             toward
             the
             pleasant
             Land
             ,
          
           Dan
           8.
           
           In
           which
           description
           ,
           under
           the
           type
           of
           this
           HE-GOAT
           and
           this
           RAM
           ,
           we
           are
           given
           to
           understand
           the
           root
           and
           cause
           of
           this
           opposition
           and
           division
           betweene
           these
           two
           branches
           of
           Antichrists
           Kingdome
           ,
           which
           is
           occasioned
           and
           maintained
           by
           Christ
           in
           the
           Ministery
           of
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           in
           and
           by
           which
           for
           a
           season
           he
           associates
           in
           principles
           ,
           Councels
           ,
           actions
           and
           interest
           ,
           his
           owne
           Saints
           in
           their
           fleshly
           state
           and
           as
           children
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           with
           those
           that
           in
           the
           conclusion
           prove
           Hypocrites
           and
           Apostates
           ,
           binding
           them
           up
           together
           in
           one
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           with
           
             a
             staffe
             of
             beauty
             and
             of
             bands
          
           Zach.
           11.
           and
           making
           as
           yet
           ,
           no
           discrimination
           or
           
             difference
             betweene
             the
             servants
             and
             the
             true
             heirs
             that
             are
             Lords
             of
             all
             ,
          
           but
           embarquing
           them
           together
           in
           one
           common
           interest
           and
           exercise
           of
           power
           ,
           owned
           and
           supported
           by
           himself
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Rule
           and
           Kingdome
           of
           Satan
           under
           the
           first
           beast
           ;
           and
           signified
           by
           the
           
             One
             horne
             ,
             which
             was
             betweene
             the
             two
             eyes
             of
             the
             HE-GOAT
             ,
          
           which
           came
           not
           to
           be
           broken
           untill
           he
           had
           mastered
           and
           quite
           subdued
           the
           RAM
           ,
           and
           then
           it
           fell
           back
           by
           way
           of
           degeneration
           ,
           into
           the
           interest
           and
           power
           of
           the
           
           first
           beast
           ,
           making
           head
           and
           opposition
           thereby
           
             against
             the
             HOST
             OF
             HEAVEN
          
           ,
           from
           whom
           till
           then
           he
           had
           beene
           assisted
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           confidence
           of
           this
           united
           strength
           being
           
             waxed
             great
             ,
             he
             sets
             himself
             against
             this
             Host
             of
             Heaven
          
           (
           the
           true
           and
           right
           Heires
           ,
           differenced
           from
           the
           state
           of
           servants
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           true
           sonship
           or
           adoption
           )
           
             and
             in
             his
             violence
             and
             rage
             he
             casts
             some
             of
             them
             down
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             stamps
             upon
             them
             as
             the
             off-scouring
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             magnifies
             himself
             against
             the
             PRINCE
             OF
             THE
             HOST
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             and
             bruises
             his
             heele
          
           upon
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           the
           consequents
           whereof
           are
           
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             the
             daily
             sacrifice
             ,
          
           or
           whole
           visible
           worship
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           
             the
             casting
             down
             of
             the
             place
             of
             Gods
             Sanctuary
          
           which
           God
           delivered
           up
           into
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           beast
           
             by
             reason
             of
             transgression
             ,
             whereby
             the
             truth
             was
             cast
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Rule
           of
           Antichrist
           
             prospered
             and
             practised
             against
             the
             HEAVENLY
             HOST
             to
             give
             both
             the
             Sanctuary
             and
             the
             Host
             to
             be
             trodden
             under
             foot
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             transgression
             or
             abomination
             THAT
             MAKES
             DESOLATE
             .
          
           For
           no
           sooner
           does
           the
           
             King
             of
             the
             South
          
           ,
           or
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           oppresse
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           and
           prevaile
           against
           the
           true
           
             Sanctuary
             and
             Heavenly
             Host
             ,
             to
             tread
             them
             under
             foot
             ,
          
           but
           the
           
             King
             of
             the
             North
             comes
             up
             against
             him
             like
             a
             whirlwind
             ,
          
           Dan.
           11.
           40
           ,
           41.
           
             with
             Chariots
             and
             horsemen
             and
             many
             ships
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             Countreys
             and
             passe
             over
             ;
             yea
             ,
             he
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             glorious
             Land
             and
             many
             shall
             be
             owerthrowne
          
           ;
           so
           as
           
             the
             first
             beast
             exercising
             the
             power
          
           of
           the
           prophane
           and
           unrenewed
           judgement
           and
           will
           of
           man
           ,
           armed
           
             with
             seven
             heads
             and
             ten
             hornes
             ,
             hath
             a
             mind
             put
             into
             him
             towards
             the
             Whore
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             desolate
             and
             naked
             ,
             and
             eate
             her
             flesh
             ,
             and
             burne
             her
             with
             fire
          
           ;
           to
           the
           consuming
           and
           destroying
           of
           one
           branch
           of
           Anti-christs
           Kingdome
           by
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           Thus
           the
           King
           of
           Babylon
           did
           to
           Jerusalem
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Jeremiah
           ;
           and
           the
           Romanes
           to
           the
           Jewes
           inhabiting
           Jerusalem
           after
           their
           crucifying
           of
           Christ
           ;
           The
           like
           is
           foretold
           concerning
           the
           earthly
           
             Jerusalem
             that
             now
             is
          
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           
             Holy
             City
          
           ,
           Rev.
           11.
           
             which
             is
             given
             to
             the
             
             Gentiles
             to
             tread
             under
             foot
             fourty
             and
             two
             moneths
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             streets
             whereof
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             the
             Witnesses
             are
             to
             lie
             unburied
             three
             dayes
             and
             an
             halfe
          
           ;
           for
           saith
           God
           ,
           
             Zach.
             14.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             I
             will
             gather
             all
             Nations
             against
             Jerusalem
             to
             battel
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             shall
             be
             taken
             ;
             then
             shall
             the
             Lord
             go
             forth
             ,
             and
             fight
             against
             those
             Nations
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             fought
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battel
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Nations
           and
           the
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           contend
           it
           long
           together
           ,
           the
           conquest
           falling
           sometimes
           to
           the
           one
           and
           sometimes
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           accordingly
           as
           Jerusalem
           is
           faithful
           with
           her
           God
           ,
           and
           keeps
           her self
           as
           
             a
             virgin
             daughter
             of
             Zion
             ,
             chast
             to
             her
             own
             husband
             ;
             for
             then
             she
             shakes
             her
             head
             and
             bids
             defiance
             unto
             the
             King
             of
             Syria
             and
             all
             the
             Nations
             round
             about
             her
          
           ;
           but
           when
           she
           revolts
           and
           back-slides
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           
             moves
             him
             to
             jealousie
             by
             that
             which
             is
             not
             God
             ,
             then
             he
             moves
             them
             to
             jealousie
             by
             them
             which
             are
             not
             a
             people
             ,
             and
             provokes
             them
             to
             anger
             with
             a
             foolish
             Nation
             ;
             their
             Rock
             that
             bought
             them
             is
             pleased
             to
             sell
             them
          
           and
           deliver
           them
           up
           into
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Heathen
           and
           openly
           prophane
           people
           .
        
         
           Thus
           Antichrist
           wages
           warre
           with
           Christ
           ,
           serving
           himself
           of
           the
           power
           and
           interests
           of
           both
           his
           Kingdomes
           ,
           to
           advance
           his
           designes
           ,
           and
           withstand
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           Christs
           everlasting
           Kingdome
           ;
           both
           which
           are
           made
           up
           but
           of
           the
           principles
           of
           worldly
           wisdome
           and
           power
           ,
           managed
           upon
           a
           different
           account
           .
           The
           first
           consisting
           of
           the
           Dominion
           and
           Rule
           which
           Satan
           exercises
           over
           the
           Nations
           ,
           Kindreds
           ,
           and
           Tongues
           that
           he
           works
           off
           from
           Christ
           ,
           in
           and
           under
           the
           first
           dispensation
           ;
           causing
           them
           to
           
             hold
             the
             truth
             in
             unrighteousnesse
          
           ,
           or
           to
           imprison
           the
           witnesse
           thereof
           in
           unholy
           and
           unrighteous
           walkings
           ;
           wherein
           being
           become
           subject
           and
           slaves
           to
           Satan
           ,
           and
           preferring
           that
           state
           before
           the
           benefit
           of
           restauration
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           to
           their
           first
           purity
           and
           perfection
           ,
           tendered
           to
           them
           ;
           they
           envie
           ,
           hate
           and
           oppose
           all
           those
           men
           that
           are
           better
           then
           they
           ,
           and
           who
           by
           their
           holy
           professions
           and
           righteous
           walkings
           ,
           condemne
           them
           ;
           
             thinking
             it
             strange
          
           to
           find
           any
           that
           
             run
             not
             with
             them
             into
             the
             same
             excesse
             of
             riot
             ,
             speaking
             evil
             of
             them
          
           by
           reason
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           But
           now
           secondly
           ,
           because
           the
           Devil
           lies
           too
           much
           exposed
           to
           common
           view
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           his
           first
           Rule
           and
           Dominion
           ,
           and
           is
           not
           able
           to
           carry
           through
           his
           work
           ,
           against
           the
           righteous
           and
           holy
           seed
           of
           Christ
           ,
           under
           so
           foul
           a
           face
           as
           open
           prophanenesse
           ,
           or
           at
           best
           ,
           only
           a
           state
           of
           Heathenisme
           moralized
           by
           civil
           government
           ;
           but
           finds
           by
           experience
           that
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           are
           able
           to
           raise
           up
           too
           strong
           a
           power
           and
           party
           against
           these
           meere
           heathenish
           subjects
           ,
           even
           out
           of
           the
           world
           it self
           ,
           (
           as
           restored
           in
           several
           measures
           and
           degrees
           ,
           to
           some
           purity
           and
           rectitude
           of
           natural
           principles
           ,
           by
           the
           
             coming
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             every
             creature
             under
             heaven
             )
          
           he
           therefore
           winds
           about
           ,
           and
           changes
           his
           course
           by
           
             transforming
             himself
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
          
           and
           declaring
           himself
           a
           friend
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           considered
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           is
           the
           restorer
           and
           renewer
           unto
           man
           of
           his
           first
           purity
           &
           natural
           perfection
           ;
           knowing
           that
           by
           this
           his
           dissimulation
           and
           feigned
           complyance
           with
           Christ
           ,
           as
           vile
           and
           false
           a
           spirit
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           
             he
             can
             come
             in
             by
             flatteries
          
           into
           those
           souls
           and
           consciences
           whence
           he
           hath
           beene
           cast
           out
           and
           kept
           out
           by
           force
           ;
           and
           can
           returne
           as
           unsuspected
           ,
           and
           take
           up
           his
           place
           and
           state
           
             in
             the
             very
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             shewing
             himself
             that
             he
             is
             God
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             signes
             ,
             wonders
             and
             evidences
             that
             flesh
             and
             blood
             can
             expect
             from
             him
             to
             approve
             himself
             by
             ,
          
           to
           the
           
             deceiving
             of
             the
             very
             elect
             themselves
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             and
             using
             all
             deceivablenesse
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             he
             knowes
             how
             to
             greaten
             and
             enlarge
             his
             Dominion
             and
             Rule
             ,
             by
             this
          
           second
           branch
           of
           it
           :
           in
           the
           use
           he
           makes
           of
           enlightned
           ,
           restored
           men
           ,
           the
           children
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           that
           are
           
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           married
           to
           Christ
           by
           that
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           who
           will
           admit
           no
           Rule
           nor
           Government
           over
           them
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           is
           consistent
           with
           the
           righteous
           and
           holy
           operations
           and
           actings
           that
           are
           required
           by
           the
           Law
           in
           those
           that
           
             work
             as
             debtors
             unto
             it
          
           ;
           whereof
           we
           have
           ,
           at
           large
           spoken
           ,
           in
           opening
           the
           mysterious
           workings
           of
           sinne
           and
           Satan
           ,
           that
           are
           taken
           by
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           
             Commandment
             ,
             working
             death
             by
             that
             which
             is
             good
             :
          
           so
           that
           the
           Devil
           makes
           a
           surer
           game
           for
           himself
           this
           way
           then
           the
           other
           ;
           for
           
           out
           of
           this
           grave
           there
           is
           no
           redemption
           ,
           
             but
             it
             must
             be
             let
             alone
             for
             ever
             ;
             There
             remaines
             no
             more
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
             ,
             nor
             place
             for
             repentance
             ,
             when
             after
             such
             enlightnings
             there
             is
             a
             drawing
             back
             ,
             and
             falling
             away
             ,
             through
             a
             root
             of
             bitternesse
             springing
             up
          
           against
           the
           dawning
           and
           approaching
           glory
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           second
           and
           heavenly
           appearance
           .
        
         
           Such
           backslidings
           and
           declinings
           of
           heart
           are
           fatal
           ,
           as
           having
           mingled
           in
           them
           that
           seed
           and
           nature
           of
           sinning
           ,
           for
           which
           God
           
             swears
             in
             his
             wrath
          
           ,
           whoever
           becomes
           wilfully
           guilty
           ,
           shall
           
             never
             enter
             into
             his
             rest
          
           ;
           but
           be
           
             delivered
             up
             to
             beleeve
             a
             lie
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             that
             are
             such
             ,
             might
             be
             damned
             and
             perish
             everlastingly
             ,
             because
             they
             received
             not
             the
             love
             of
             the
             truth
             that
             they
             might
             be
             saved
             :
          
           but
           after
           they
           had
           received
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ,
           became
           bitter
           haters
           and
           opposers
           thereof
           .
        
         
           When
           once
           this
           Decree
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           comes
           in
           its
           execution
           upon
           any
           soul
           ,
           denying
           unto
           it
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           Christs
           death
           ,
           let
           men
           have
           beene
           never
           so
           farre
           enlightned
           ,
           to
           the
           
             escaping
             of
             the
             pollutions
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             through
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
          
           to
           the
           attaining
           of
           excellent
           
             spiritual
             gifts
             ,
             having
             all
             knowledge
             ,
             all
             faith
             ,
          
           that
           can
           be
           had
           without
           the
           love
           of
           the
           truth
           shining
           forth
           in
           the
           Crosse
           and
           Resurrection
           of
           Christ
           ;
           all
           this
           and
           
             all
             the
             righteousnesse
             they
             have
             done
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             remembred
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             iniquity
             they
             herein
             commit
             ,
             they
             shall
             surely
             die
             ,
          
           and
           their
           
             old
             sins
             from
             which
             they
             had
             beene
             washed
             and
             purged
             ,
             returne
             with
          
           vigor
           and
           
             power
             againe
             upon
             them
          
           ,
           making
           
             their
             latter
             end
             worse
             then
             their
             beginning
             .
          
        
         
           So
           then
           the
           Devil
           is
           no
           loser
           at
           last
           ,
           by
           temporizing
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           and
           giving
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           leave
           unto
           his
           subjects
           ,
           these
           
             sonnes
             of
             perdition
          
           ,
           to
           conforme
           to
           the
           Lawes
           of
           his
           enemy
           ,
           and
           
             walk
             with
             ,
             the
             Saints
             as
             friends
             ,
          
           and
           fellow
           subjects
           in
           Christs
           Kingdome
           ;
           for
           when
           they
           break
           and
           part
           ,
           (
           these
           
             drawing
             back
             to
             perdition
             ,
             whilst
             the
             true
             heirs
             go
             on
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             the
             soul
             )
          
           the
           Devil
           finds
           his
           reckoning
           in
           the
           winding
           up
           ,
           and
           serves
           himself
           of
           this
           his
           deceitful
           compliance
           by
           himself
           and
           his
           instruments
           with
           Christ
           and
           the
           true
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           to
           paythem
           
           home
           at
           last
           with
           inveterate
           rage
           and
           malice
           ,
           signified
           ,
           Rev.
           12.
           by
           that
           
             flood
             of
             water
             which
             he
             poures
             out
             after
             them
             ,
          
           if
           it
           were
           possible
           ,
           
             to
             drowne
             and
             destroy
             them
             utterly
          
           ;
           as
           is
           most
           apparent
           also
           in
           the
           action
           and
           carriage
           of
           the
           He-goat
           in
           Daniel
           ,
           that
           pretended
           a
           long
           while
           to
           be
           for
           Christ
           
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             heavenly
             Host
             ,
          
           and
           to
           engage
           on
           his
           and
           their
           behalf
           against
           the
           
             RAM
             ,
             till
             hereby
             he
             had
             strengthened
             the
             Kingdome
             to
             himself
             ,
          
           and
           then
           Christ
           and
           the
           true
           Saints
           have
           the
           slip
           given
           them
           ,
           and
           
             none
             more
             enraged
             against
             them
          
           at
           last
           
             then
             the
             HE-GOAT
             ,
             none
             that
             speaks
             greater
             words
             against
             them
             ,
          
           or
           more
           ready
           to
           piece
           up
           in
           association
           with
           the
           
             RAM
             which
             he
             before
             had
             beaten
             downe
             ,
          
           and
           got
           the
           perfect
           mastery
           over
           .
        
         
           This
           will
           be
           found
           by
           experience
           a
           most
           certaine
           truth
           ;
           that
           Hypocrites
           and
           Apostates
           when
           once
           they
           come
           to
           wilfull
           sinning
           ,
           and
           with
           Saul
           to
           discerne
           that
           
             God
             hath
             left
             them
             and
             is
             departed
             from
             them
          
           (
           as
           to
           what
           divine
           presence
           and
           fruits
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           had
           before
           beene
           made
           sensible
           of
           )
           none
           will
           be
           more
           ready
           to
           joyne
           avowedly
           with
           the
           Devil
           and
           the
           worst
           of
           his
           instruments
           ,
           to
           accomplish
           their
           rage
           against
           the
           suffering
           Saints
           of
           Christ
           ;
           who
           by
           this
           meanes
           ,
           have
           all
           the
           power
           of
           the
           world
           not
           only
           withdrawn
           from
           being
           their
           protection
           ,
           but
           declaring
           it self
           in
           visible
           opposition
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           little
           other
           defence
           left
           them
           then
           
             in
             faith
             and
             patience
             to
             possesse
             their
             souls
             ,
          
           as
           the
           
             poore
             ,
             destitute
             and
             needy
             ones
             of
             the
             flock
             of
             Christ
             .
          
           Which
           dark
           dispensation
           and
           season
           is
           hastening
           apace
           ,
           being
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           midnight-state
           wherein
           the
           
             Bridegroome
             shall
             come
             the
             second
             time
             without
             sinne
             unto
             salvation
          
           ;
           and
           unto
           which
           all
           things
           must
           work
           ,
           as
           the
           last
           times
           draw
           to
           their
           end
           ,
           when
           the
           falling
           away
           will
           be
           greater
           then
           ever
           ,
           and
           the
           rage
           of
           all
           the
           Churches
           enemies
           most
           enflamed
           and
           implacable
           ,
           and
           when
           all
           visible
           protection
           and
           defence
           shall
           be
           as
           good
           as
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           true
           spiritual
           seed
           and
           suffering
           Saints
           ,
           to
           the
           making
           of
           
             such
             a
             time
             of
             trouble
             ,
             as
             never
             was
             since
             there
             was
             a
             Nation
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           the
           Scriptures
           do
           declare
           ,
           that
           although
           the
           ordinary
           
           visible
           protection
           shall
           be
           
             taken
             away
          
           and
           withdrawn
           
             from
             the
             holy
             people
          
           ,
           and
           their
           power
           of
           the
           arme
           of
           flesh
           broken
           ,
           
             God
             will
             however
             be
             a
             little
             Sanctuary
             unto
             that
             residue
             and
             remnant
          
           which
           he
           shall
           preserve
           
             faithful
             unto
             himself
          
           under
           all
           the
           trials
           and
           shakings
           that
           shall
           be
           brought
           upon
           the
           world
           .
           For
           ,
           Zach.
           14.
           3.
           
           It
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Then
             shall
             the
             Lord
             go
             forth
             against
             those
             Nations
             as
             when
             he
             fought
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battell
             ,
          
           which
           ver
           .
           13.
           interprets
           to
           be
           in
           the
           case
           of
           
             Gideon
             ,
             when
             a
             great
             tumult
             from
             the
             Lord
             was
             sent
             amongst
          
           his
           peoples
           enemies
           ,
           so
           as
           
             they
             did
             lay
             hold
             every
             one
             on
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             rose
             up
             one
             against
             another
             ,
          
           until
           they
           all
           fell
           together
           (
           like
           Abners
           and
           Ioabs
           men
           at
           the
           poole
           of
           Gibeon
           )
           and
           became
           a
           prey
           to
           Gideon
           with
           his
           company
           ,
           
             who
             stood
          
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           
             still
             ,
             with
             their
             lamps
             burning
             ,
          
           and
           hearts
           praying
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           until
           this
           salvation
           was
           wrought
           for
           them
           .
           And
           this
           which
           was
           wrought
           by
           the
           Lord
           only
           ,
           is
           yet
           said
           to
           be
           done
           by
           the
           
             sword
             of
             the
             Lord
             and
             of
             Gideon
          
           ;
           to
           shew
           that
           there
           was
           a
           sword
           still
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           though
           retained
           in
           such
           a
           posture
           of
           creature-weaknesse
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           more
           in
           shew
           then
           any
           thing
           else
           .
        
         
           Unto
           this
           day
           of
           battel
           ,
           fought
           and
           won
           by
           Gideon
           ,
           doth
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Zachary
           referre
           ,
           thereby
           foreshewing
           ,
           how
           that
           the
           like
           dispensation
           of
           Gods
           power
           and
           protection
           ,
           is
           reserved
           to
           be
           put
           forth
           by
           him
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           that
           remnant
           that
           shall
           be
           reduced
           to
           such
           a
           smalnesse
           in
           number
           and
           destitutenesse
           of
           all
           visible
           power
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           such
           a
           day
           of
           battel
           (
           to
           be
           acted
           over
           againe
           for
           them
           )
           as
           this
           ,
           is
           judged
           meet
           by
           God
           to
           be
           the
           meanes
           for
           their
           deliverance
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           in
           this
           battel
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           said
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           only
           the
           
             sword
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             but
             the
             sword
             of
             Gideon
          
           ;
           it
           doth
           seeme
           to
           intimate
           ,
           that
           the
           sword
           and
           power
           of
           Magistracie
           ,
           as
           well
           Civil
           as
           Military
           ,
           shall
           not
           be
           so
           quite
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           Gods
           people
           in
           the
           last
           and
           worst
           of
           dayes
           (
           even
           whilst
           the
           
             Witnesses
             are
             prophesying
             in
             sackcloth
             ,
             and
             finishing
             their
             testimony
             ,
             )
          
           but
           that
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           
             little
             remnant
          
           of
           Gods
           faithful
           
           ones
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           found
           such
           a
           holding
           of
           that
           sword
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           as
           was
           with
           Cideon
           and
           his
           three
           hundred
           ,
           having
           been
           taught
           the
           practice
           and
           use
           of
           it
           in
           the
           greatest
           purity
           and
           most
           exact
           subserviencie
           unto
           Christ
           it
           is
           capable
           of
           ,
           till
           the
           restitution
           be
           made
           of
           that
           and
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           in
           their
           full
           
             redemption
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             ,
          
           by
           Christs
           second
           coming
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXIV
           .
        
         
           
             Concerning
             Magistracy
             ,
             as
             in
             its
             primitive
             constitution
             and
             right
             exercise
             ,
             it
             hath
             its
             place
             and
             beares
             its
             part
             in
             the
             Reigne
             and
             government
             of
             Christ
             over
             men
             ,
             in
             this
             world
             .
          
        
         
           WE
           have
           already
           considered
           Magistracy
           as
           in
           its
           corrupted
           ,
           degenerated
           use
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           the
           Throne
           and
           seat
           of
           the
           beast
           ,
           serving
           to
           promote
           and
           advance
           the
           great
           designe
           and
           interest
           of
           the
           Devill
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           whereby
           it
           doth
           become
           part
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           and
           hath
           its
           place
           and
           use
           in
           the
           Government
           that
           Antichrist
           keepes
           up
           ,
           to
           the
           oppressing
           and
           keeping
           under
           the
           deare
           Saints
           and
           Holy
           ones
           of
           the
           true
           and
           living
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           therefore
           it
           doth
           not
           onely
           follow
           in
           course
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           necessity
           enforcing
           to
           treat
           of
           it
           also
           ,
           as
           in
           its
           primitive
           constitution
           and
           right
           exercise
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           not
           only
           capable
           of
           serving
           to
           a
           higher
           end
           ,
           but
           must
           through
           the
           restitution
           that
           all
           things
           are
           to
           be
           brought
           forth
           in
           at
           last
           ,
           be
           made
           actually
           instrumental
           unto
           the
           Holy
           designes
           and
           glorious
           interest
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           people
           ,
           as
           his
           earthly
           
             Throne
             ,
             wherein
             he
             will
             sit
             and
             rule
             the
             Nations
             as
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             iron
             ,
          
           and
           part
           of
           that
           dominion
           which
           the
           Father
           will
           give
           unto
           him
           in
           the
           end
           of
           dayes
           ,
           as
           that
           
             Glory
             and
             Kingdome
             wherein
             all
             people
             ,
             Nations
             and
             Languages
             shall
             serve
             him
             ,
             whose
             dominion
             is
             an
             Everlasting
             dominion
             that
             shall
             not
             passe
             away
             ,
             and
             a
             Kingdome
             which
             shall
             not
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             But
             as
             a
             judgement
             ,
             shall
             sit
             ,
             and
             take
             away
             all
             other
             or
             Contrary
             Dominion
             hereunto
             ,
             to
             consume
             and
             to
             destroy
             it
             unto
             the
             end
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Kingdome
             and
             Dominion
             and
             the
             greatnesse
             
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             under
             the
             whole
             Heaven
             shall
             be
             given
             to
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Saints
             of
             the
             Most
             High
             ,
             whose
             Kingdome
             is
             an
             everlasting
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             all
             Dominions
             shall
             serve
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             Dan.
          
           7.
           14
           ,
           26
           ,
           27.
           
        
         
           And
           whereas
           it
           is
           said
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           all
           Rulers
           must
           be
           brought
           at
           last
           to
           serve
           Christ
           and
           his
           people
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           serve
           Christ
           in
           his
           people
           ,
           it
           doth
           not
           only
           meane
           earthly
           Thrones
           amongst
           men
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           heavenly
           Thrones
           of
           Angels
           themselves
           ,
           who
           are
           made
           subject
           unto
           Christ
           and
           the
           true
           spiritual
           seed
           that
           are
           the
           right
           
             heirs
             of
             salvation
             ,
             unto
             whom
             even
             the
             Angels
             are
             appointed
             Ministring
             spirits
          
           ;
           who
           yet
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           ,
           are
           the
           highest
           Lords
           and
           Rulers
           of
           this
           world
           under
           Christ
           ,
           those
           that
           
             execute
             his
             command
          
           in
           all
           parts
           and
           places
           of
           his
           Dominion
           ,
           throughout
           the
           whole
           world
           ;
           being
           those
           
             that
             are
             higher
             then
             the
             highest
          
           Rulers
           amongst
           men
           ,
           and
           that
           know
           how
           to
           bring
           redresse
           of
           grievances
           and
           restauration
           of
           
             judgement
             in
             a
             Province
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             violently
             perverted
          
           by
           the
           uncontrolable
           force
           and
           power
           of
           man
           ,
           then
           in
           Authority
           and
           Rule
           there
           ,
           Eccles
           .
           5.
           8.
           
        
         
           The
           Angels
           then
           under
           Christ
           are
           the
           
             highest
             powers
          
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           whose
           
             Thrones
             and
             Dominions
             and
             Principalities
          
           are
           invisible
           ,
           yet
           are
           influencing
           to
           all
           visible
           powers
           whatsoever
           ;
           steering
           them
           to
           the
           end
           Christ
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           whatever
           the
           intentions
           ,
           designes
           and
           interests
           of
           the
           instruments
           are
           ;
           And
           all
           visible
           powers
           are
           the
           next
           subordinate
           Thrones
           and
           Dominions
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           amongst
           men
           (
           who
           are
           ruled
           by
           and
           under
           a
           visible
           administration
           of
           government
           ,
           )
           are
           accounted
           supreame
           ,
           and
           those
           we
           call
           the
           Higher
           or
           highest
           powers
           .
        
         
           These
           
             powers
             ,
             Rom.
          
           13.
           1.
           are
           said
           
             to
             be
             ordained
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           13
           ,
           14.
           are
           likewise
           called
           the
           
             ordinance
             of
             man
          
           ;
           both
           which
           ingredients
           are
           therefore
           requisite
           to
           the
           setting
           up
           of
           Magistracy
           amongst
           men
           in
           its
           right
           constitution
           and
           exercise
           .
           For
           men
           in
           their
           Creation
           and
           births
           are
           
             made
             of
             one
             blood
             ,
             all
             the
             nations
             of
             them
             ,
          
           Acts
           17.
           26.
           and
           so
           are
           equal
           ,
           and
           cannot
           therefore
           be
           distinguished
           and
           fixed
           in
           such
           different
           conditions
           and
           capacities
           of
           Rulers
           and
           subjects
           ,
           but
           by
           
             Gods
             ordinance
          
           
           and
           to
           serve
           some
           holy
           and
           glorious
           end
           of
           his
           ;
           nor
           is
           the
           subjection
           which
           God
           requires
           ,
           irrational
           and
           meerely
           implicit
           ,
           but
           rational
           and
           voluntary
           ,
           unto
           which
           men
           are
           to
           be
           led
           not
           only
           by
           the
           awe
           and
           feare
           of
           God
           ,
           unto
           whom
           it
           is
           they
           pay
           a
           duty
           ;
           but
           are
           also
           to
           be
           won
           and
           perswaded
           by
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           common
           good
           and
           benefit
           thereby
           ;
           which
           ,
           in
           what
           ever
           formes
           the
           government
           be
           administred
           (
           that
           in
           themselves
           ,
           simply
           considered
           ,
           are
           all
           lawful
           and
           innocent
           )
           doth
           difference
           just
           and
           righteous
           Rule
           and
           Government
           over
           men
           ,
           from
           a
           Tyranny
           and
           subjection
           unto
           private
           will
           and
           lust
           ,
           which
           is
           none
           of
           Gods
           Ordinance
           ,
           but
           the
           abuse
           of
           it
           .
           When
           lust
           thus
           creeps
           into
           Magistracie
           ,
           which
           in
           it self
           ,
           is
           the
           good
           Creature
           and
           Ordinance
           of
           God
           ,
           it
           knows
           how
           to
           engender
           to
           bondage
           and
           tyranny
           ,
           which
           God
           for
           a
           punishment
           brings
           upon
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           suffers
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           no
           part
           of
           the
           Primitive
           institution
           of
           a
           right
           Magistracie
           ,
           a
           description
           whereof
           we
           find
           ,
           Isa
           .
           1.
           26.
           where
           it
           is
           prophesied
           of
           and
           promised
           to
           be
           set
           up
           as
           part
           of
           Christs
           Kingdome
           ,
           as
           reduced
           to
           its
           original
           patterne
           :
           for
           so
           saith
           that
           Scripture
           ,
           
             I
             will
             restore
             thy
             Judges
             as
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             thy
             Counsellors
             as
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             afterwards
             thou
             shalt
             be
             called
             the
             CITY
             OF
             RIGHTEOUSNESSE
             .
          
        
         
           This
           is
           yet
           farther
           explained
           ,
           Isa
           .
           60.
           17
           ,
           18.
           
           Where
           we
           find
           that
           the
           same
           heightning
           and
           purity
           ,
           which
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Creation
           shall
           arrive
           unto
           (
           through
           the
           general
           
             restitution
             of
             all
             things
             ,
          
           )
           Magistracie
           it self
           (
           as
           ranked
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           )
           is
           proportionably
           to
           receive
           ;
           
             For
             brasse
          
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           
             I
             will
             bring
             gold
             ,
             and
             for
             yron
             I
             will
             bring
             silver
             ,
             and
             for
             wood
             brasse
             ,
             and
             for
             stones
             yron
             ;
             I
             will
             also
             make
             thy
             officers
             peace
             ,
             and
             thine
             exactors
             righteousnesse
             .
             Violence
             shall
             be
             heard
             no
             more
             in
             thy
             land
             ,
             wasting
             nor
             destruction
             within
             thy
             borders
             ,
             but
             thou
             shalt
             call
             thy
             walls
             salvation
             ,
             and
             thy
             gates
             praise
          
        
         
           This
           restauration
           seemes
           to
           hold
           proportion
           with
           the
           degenerating
           of
           Magistracie
           ,
           figured
           out
           in
           
             Nebuchadnezzars
             Image
             .
             Dan.
             2.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             Whose
             head
             was
             of
             fine
             gold
             ,
             his
             armes
             and
             breast
             of
             silver
             ,
             his
             belly
             and
             thighs
             of
             brasse
             ,
             his
             legges
             of
             yron
             ,
             his
             feet
             part
             of
             yron
             and
             part
             of
             clay
          
           ;
           which
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           be
           sunk
           downe
           into
           
           this
           its
           lowest
           and
           most
           corrupted
           state
           ,
           is
           to
           receive
           a
           change
           ,
           wherein
           it
           shall
           be
           raised
           up
           to
           its
           primitive
           height
           and
           glory
           .
        
         
           We
           are
           then
           from
           hence
           to
           be
           assured
           ,
           that
           Magistracie
           had
           a
           primitive
           patterne
           and
           Rule
           unto
           which
           Isa
           .
           1.
           26.
           referres
           ;
           which
           though
           as
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           hardly
           be
           found
           ,
           yet
           hereof
           the
           judicials
           of
           Moses
           were
           a
           shadow
           and
           type
           ,
           as
           through
           which
           did
           shine
           forth
           a
           Magistracie
           yet
           in
           promise
           ,
           in
           the
           
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           :
           which
           Moses
           beheld
           as
           the
           true
           Original
           in
           the
           Mount
           ,
           
             when
             he
             received
             the
             command
             to
             see
             that
             he
             made
             all
             things
             according
             to
             the
             patterne
             shewed
             him
             in
             the
             Mount
             :
          
           and
           who
           saith
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             Deut.
             18.
             15
             ,
             18.
             
             A
             Prophet
             shall
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             raise
             up
             unto
             you
             of
             your
             brethren
             ,
             like
             unto
             me
             ,
             him
             shall
             you
             hear
             :
          
           which
           compared
           with
           Isa
           .
           32.
           12.
           shewes
           that
           this
           Prophet
           is
           also
           a
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           sense
           now
           spoken
           of
           ;
           where
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Behold
             ,
             a
             King
             shall
             reigne
             in
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             Princes
             shall
             Rule
             in
             judgement
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             shall
             be
             as
             an
             hiding-place
             from
             the
             wind
             ,
             and
             a
             covert
             from
             the
             tempest
             ;
             as
             rivers
             of
             water
             in
             a
             dry
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             shadow
             of
             a
             rock
             in
             a
             weary
             land
             .
          
        
         
           So
           then
           faith
           sees
           or
           may
           see
           an
           image
           and
           Rule
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
             by
             whom
             Kings
             Rule
             and
             Princes
             decree
             justice
             ,
          
           unto
           which
           Magistracie
           it-self
           ,
           in
           its
           Primitive
           institution
           and
           right
           exercise
           ,
           is
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           conformed
           :
           the
           knowledge
           of
           which
           truth
           was
           powerfully
           set
           upon
           Davids
           spirit
           ,
           enabling
           him
           Prophetically
           to
           describe
           it
           ,
           2
           Sam.
           23.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6
           ,
           7.
           saying
           ,
           
             He
             that
             rules
             ever
             men
             must
             be
             just
             ,
             ruling
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             as
             the
             light
             of
             the
             morning
             when
             the
             Sunne
             riseth
             ,
             even
             a
             morning
             without
             clouds
             ,
             as
             the
             tender
             grasse
             springing
             out
             of
             theearth
             ,
             by
             cleare
             shining
             after
             raine
             :
          
           Which
           though
           David
           did
           not
           fully
           experience
           in
           his
           personal
           administration
           of
           this
           rule
           (
           which
           was
           in
           him
           as
           in
           the
           type
           ,
           )
           nor
           yet
           could
           find
           it
           like
           to
           be
           
             in
             his
             house
          
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           fleshly
           seed
           ,
           yet
           he
           foresaw
           it
           and
           accordingly
           prophesied
           of
           it
           as
           a
           thing
           to
           come
           ,
           by
           the
           exercise
           and
           administration
           thereof
           in
           the
           hand
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           people
           in
           the
           latter
           dayes
           :
           and
           so
           first
           describes
           ,
           wherein
           Magistracie
           consists
           ,
           
           as
           considered
           in
           the
           purity
           of
           its
           institution
           and
           the
           right
           exercise
           thereof
           ,
           when
           he
           saith
           
             He
             that
             rules
             over
             men
             must
             be
             JVST
             ,
             ruling
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             :
          
           and
           secondly
           ,
           when
           he
           shewes
           also
           the
           use
           which
           Christ
           will
           make
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           it
           shall
           by
           him
           be
           brought
           into
           practice
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           first
           patterne
           ;
           even
           for
           the
           thrusting
           away
           of
           all
           the
           
             sonnes
             of
             Belial
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             thornes
          
           that
           have
           laine
           goading
           in
           the
           sides
           of
           Gods
           suffering
           Saints
           ,
           for
           a
           long
           time
           ,
           
             which
             cannot
             be
             taken
             with
             hands
             ;
             but
             the
             man
          
           invested
           with
           this
           Magistracie
           and
           power
           
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             touch
          
           and
           subdue
           them
           ,
           as
           
             fenced
             with
             this
             rod
             of
             iron
             ,
             and
             staffe
             of
             a
             speare
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             burnt
             also
             with
             fire
             in
             the
             same
             place
             .
             The
             fire
             that
             comes
             forth
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             Gods
             witnesses
             shall
             also
             slay
             them
             ,
          
           as
           concurring
           with
           this
           sword
           to
           the
           utter
           destruction
           of
           all
           Gods
           enemies
           .
           As
           a
           true
           result
           then
           arising
           out
           of
           this
           Scripture
           ,
           it
           doth
           appear
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           rule
           over
           men
           which
           is
           Gods
           Ordinance
           ,
           capable
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           its
           exercise
           and
           practice
           amongst
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           purity
           of
           its
           institution
           :
           which
           being
           called
           
             a
             Rule
             over
             men
          
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           them
           ,
           signifies
           ,
           that
           the
           exercise
           thereof
           refers
           to
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           or
           outward
           concernes
           of
           men
           ,
           in
           their
           bodily
           converse
           in
           this
           world
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           is
           to
           be
           in
           this
           power
           ,
           as
           qualified
           to
           exercise
           this
           Rule
           ,
           is
           man
           ;
           first
           ,
           Christ
           himself
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Saints
           ,
           as
           gathered
           into
           one
           glorified
           body
           with
           him
           .
           But
           this
           will
           be
           only
           at
           the
           time
           of
           Christs
           second
           coming
           :
           Neverthelesse
           ,
           man
           in
           his
           earthly
           state
           (
           as
           the
           figure
           and
           type
           of
           this
           )
           is
           and
           hath
           beene
           qualified
           for
           the
           exercise
           of
           Magistracy
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           which
           seemes
           to
           be
           as
           one
           of
           
             the
             pillars
          
           whereby
           
             Christ
             bears
             up
             the
             World
          
           through
           the
           vertue
           of
           his
           blood
           ,
           when
           otherwise
           by
           the
           fall
           ,
           
             the
             earth
             and
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             had
             beene
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             run
             into
             confusion
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           75.
           3.
           keeping
           this
           promotion
           at
           his
           owne
           disposal
           ,
           so
           as
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             It
             cometh
             neither
             from
             the
             East
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             nor
             from
             the
             South
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             the
             Judge
             ,
             he
             putteth
             downe
             one
             ,
             and
             setteth
             up
             another
             ,
          
           in
           the
           variety
           of
           formes
           and
           administrations
           wherein
           it
           is
           and
           hath
           beene
           exercised
           in
           
           all
           ages
           throughout
           the
           whole
           world
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           meanes
           of
           qualifying
           men
           hereunto
           ,
           Christ
           hath
           beene
           keeping
           up
           his
           witnesse
           ,
           even
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           consciences
           of
           men
           ,
           under
           the
           threefold
           Government
           and
           Rule
           which
           he
           sets
           up
           in
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           preserves
           as
           a
           distinct
           jurisdiction
           from
           the
           outward
           exercise
           of
           Rule
           by
           man
           ,
           but
           as
           conducing
           to
           the
           better
           managing
           and
           carrying
           on
           of
           that
           outward
           Government
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           For
           when
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           that
           the
           Rule
           of
           Magistracy
           is
           over
           men
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           by
           this
           terme
           ,
           the
           proper
           sphere
           ,
           bounds
           ,
           and
           limits
           of
           that
           office
           ;
           which
           is
           not
           to
           intrude
           it self
           into
           the
           office
           and
           proper
           concernes
           of
           Christs
           inward
           Government
           and
           rule
           in
           the
           conscience
           (
           at
           large
           before
           discoursed
           by
           us
           )
           but
           is
           to
           content
           it self
           with
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           and
           to
           intermeddle
           with
           the
           concernes
           thereof
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           converse
           which
           man
           ought
           to
           have
           with
           man
           ,
           upon
           the
           grounds
           of
           natural
           just
           and
           right
           ,
           in
           
             things
             appertaining
             to
             this
             life
          
           ;
           wherein
           the
           Magistrate
           or
           higher
           power
           is
           not
           only
           the
           proper
           Judge
           ,
           but
           hath
           the
           right
           of
           coercion
           thereunto
           ,
           if
           not
           obeyed
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           more
           illuminated
           the
           Magistrates
           conscience
           and
           judgement
           is
           ,
           as
           to
           natural
           justice
           and
           right
           ,
           by
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           and
           communications
           of
           light
           from
           Christ
           ,
           under
           any
           of
           the
           three
           dispensations
           before
           mentioned
           ;
           the
           better
           qualified
           is
           he
           to
           execute
           his
           office
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           accountable
           he
           is
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           in
           default
           thereof
           .
           So
           in
           a
           threefold
           respect
           Magistracy
           may
           be
           brought
           into
           its
           lawfull
           exercise
           over
           men
           ;
           and
           where
           it
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           sinne
           and
           abuse
           of
           those
           that
           exercise
           it
           and
           deteine
           it
           in
           unrighteousnesse
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           light
           within
           them
           ,
           which
           they
           live
           under
           and
           ought
           to
           be
           faithful
           unto
           .
        
         
           Before
           we
           go
           farther
           then
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           Magistracy
           or
           Rule
           over
           men
           may
           be
           exercised
           amongst
           all
           Nations
           in
           general
           ,
           in
           a
           lawful
           and
           right
           manner
           ,
           suitable
           to
           their
           dispensation
           and
           light
           received
           ;
           and
           as
           such
           ,
           is
           as
           a
           weaker
           or
           stronger
           sort
           of
           Rule
           of
           and
           from
           Christ
           set
           up
           amongst
           them
           ,
           
           and
           ought
           not
           therefore
           so
           much
           as
           in
           its
           lowest
           dispensation
           ,
           in
           the
           righteous
           exercise
           thereof
           ,
           to
           be
           judged
           ,
           condemned
           or
           disobeyed
           byany
           ,
           as
           accounting
           it
           a
           part
           of
           the
           fourth
           Monarchy
           ,
           or
           seat
           of
           the
           beast
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           so
           only
           ,
           as
           considered
           and
           found
           in
           its
           corrupt
           use
           ,
           and
           fixed
           enmity
           against
           Christ
           and
           his
           Saints
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           by
           this
           also
           we
           may
           take
           notice
           that
           we
           are
           not
           to
           be
           in
           bondage
           to
           the
           Judicials
           of
           Moses
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           letter
           of
           them
           they
           conveyed
           the
           Lawes
           of
           Civil
           Government
           to
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ;
           since
           the
           spirit
           and
           original
           patterne
           of
           those
           very
           Judicials
           is
           set
           up
           by
           Christ
           in
           men
           ,
           through
           his
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ;
           to
           enable
           them
           unto
           a
           
             righteous
             ruling
             over
             men
             ,
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             the
             pouring
             out
             of
             his
             Spirit
             upon
             all
             flesh
          
           ;
           and
           thereby
           qualifying
           them
           unto
           that
           office
           ,
           as
           wel
           as
           to
           all
           other
           Christian
           duties
           ,
           performable
           by
           the
           renewed
           natural
           man.
           So
           as
           it
           would
           be
           a
           returning
           back
           againe
           unto
           Moses
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           owne
           charge
           ,
           Acts
           7.
           if
           we
           should
           bind
           up
           our selves
           to
           his
           Judicials
           :
           For
           Moses
           himself
           saith
           ,
           
             A
             Prophet
             shall
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             raise
             up
             unto
             you
             ,
             like
             unto
             me
             ,
             him
             shall
             ye
             hear
             in
             all
             that
             he
             shall
             say
             unto
             you
          
           ;
           as
           well
           for
           the
           enabling
           of
           you
           to
           the
           right
           discharge
           of
           Magistratical
           duties
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           work
           which
           the
           Christian
           is
           to
           be
           conversant
           in
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           command
           .
           So
           that
           instead
           of
           going
           thus
           backward
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           go
           forward
           and
           to
           be
           still
           enquiring
           and
           learning
           out
           more
           of
           Christs
           mind
           in
           this
           great
           work
           ,
           as
           by
           steps
           and
           degrees
           he
           leads
           us
           thereunto
           through
           the
           influencings
           of
           his
           Spirit
           in
           a
           way
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           daily
           renewed
           outgoings
           of
           his
           providence
           .
        
         
           And
           doubtlesse
           if
           Moses
           Judicials
           are
           thus
           to
           be
           left
           behind
           ,
           as
           they
           that
           have
           lost
           their
           force
           and
           obligation
           ;
           no
           humane
           ordinances
           or
           positive
           Lawes
           must
           expect
           to
           be
           perpetual
           and
           exempt
           from
           change
           and
           removal
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           please
           by
           a
           visible
           hand
           of
           his
           owne
           ,
           
             in
             judgement
             and
             righteousnesse
          
           to
           
             fold
             them
             up
             as
             old
             garments
             ,
             and
             change
             them
             as
             vestures
             of
             the
             worlds
             old
             fashion
             ,
          
           to
           make
           way
           for
           the
           
             new
             heaven
             and
             new
             earth
          
           that
           Christ
           is
           bringing
           into
           their
           roome
           :
           whose
           abolishing
           
           and
           taking
           away
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           is
           their
           improvement
           ,
           perfection
           and
           establishment
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Primitive
           and
           best
           Constitution
           of
           Government
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           by
           way
           of
           preparation
           and
           introduction
           laid
           down
           ,
           we
           shall
           now
           proceed
           to
           shew
           more
           particularly
           ,
           wherein
           Magistracy
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           purity
           of
           its
           constitution
           and
           righteousnesse
           of
           its
           exercise
           ,
           doth
           consist
           .
        
         
           Magistracy
           then
           is
           the
           Rule
           which
           God
           hath
           ordained
           to
           be
           exercised
           over
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           by
           man
           himself
           qualified
           thereunto
           ,
           to
           act
           in
           righteousnesse
           and
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           discharge
           of
           this
           his
           high
           and
           great
           trust
           ;
           and
           so
           is
           an
           office
           meerly
           respecting
           Rule
           and
           Government
           over
           men
           ,
           in
           their
           outward
           concernes
           ,
           which
           is
           capable
           to
           be
           rightly
           used
           or
           not
           ,
           according
           as
           the
           persons
           entrusted
           therewith
           ,
           are
           qualified
           and
           do
           exercise
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           office
           of
           it self
           being
           good
           ,
           and
           the
           end
           for
           which
           it
           is
           set
           up
           being
           according
           to
           Gods
           Ordinance
           and
           institution
           ,
           for
           the
           ministring
           of
           punishment
           to
           them
           that
           do
           ill
           ,
           and
           encouragement
           and
           protection
           to
           them
           that
           do
           well
           .
        
         
           And
           men
           may
           lawfully
           arrive
           and
           attaine
           unto
           this
           office
           and
           dignity
           ,
           either
           in
           an
           ordinary
           way
           ,
           through
           the
           endeavours
           and
           free
           choice
           of
           men
           ;
           or
           extraordinarily
           ,
           by
           the
           immediate
           call
           of
           God
           himself
           to
           the
           exercise
           thereof
           ,
           making
           those
           that
           are
           to
           obey
           ,
           
             willingly
             subject
             in
             that
             day
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
        
         
           For
           the
           office
           it self
           ,
           it
           is
           (
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           )
           in
           Gods
           institution
           ,
           a
           Rule
           that
           is
           set
           up
           over
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           in
           righteousnesse
           and
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           obliging
           the
           persons
           intrusted
           with
           this
           power
           ,
           to
           put
           forth
           righteousnesse
           in
           all
           their
           actings
           that
           appertaine
           to
           their
           publick
           charge
           ,
           in
           the
           judgements
           and
           statutes
           given
           for
           the
           right
           ordering
           and
           regulating
           of
           humane
           societies
           ,
           in
           the
           outward
           converse
           of
           men
           one
           towards
           another
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           common
           protection
           ,
           safety
           and
           defence
           which
           by
           them
           is
           to
           be
           provided
           ,
           with
           reference
           to
           those
           that
           are
           under
           their
           charge
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           in
           this
           ,
           the
           principles
           of
           natural
           justice
           and
           right
           ,
           in
           their
           highest
           improvement
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           their
           Rule
           ;
           so
           the
           fear
           of
           
           the
           Lord
           should
           oblige
           them
           in
           an
           humble
           dependency
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           trembling
           posture
           of
           mind
           before
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           watchful
           ,
           in
           not
           suffering
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           done
           by
           them
           ,
           that
           may
           carry
           in
           it
           ,
           hinderance
           or
           opposition
           to
           the
           breaking
           in
           of
           higher
           discoveries
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           very
           exercise
           of
           the
           Magistratical
           office
           ,
           in
           the
           purity
           and
           perfection
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           promised
           to
           be
           brought
           forth
           in
           the
           last
           dayes
           by
           Christ
           himselfe
           ;
           unto
           which
           they
           should
           alwayes
           have
           willing
           and
           ready
           minds
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           and
           to
           submit
           .
        
         
           Upon
           such
           grounds
           ,
           Magistracy
           may
           be
           preserved
           in
           its
           lawful
           use
           and
           exercise
           ,
           as
           a
           
             faithful
             servant
             waiting
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             his
             Lord
          
           ;
           and
           the
           persons
           exercising
           that
           authority
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           accounted
           as
           the
           Ministers
           of
           God
           to
           us
           for
           our
           good
           ;
           of
           whom
           we
           are
           to
           be
           afraid
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           evil
           ;
           and
           whom
           we
           are
           not
           to
           fear
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           well
           ;
           because
           they
           are
           to
           be
           
             a
             terrour
             only
             to
             evil
             works
             ,
             and
             a
             praise
             to
             the
             good
             :
          
           In
           which
           respect
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           sayes
           ,
           true
           Christians
           
             must
             needs
             be
             subject
          
           ,
           as
           having
           an
           obligation
           leadin
           them
           thereunto
           ,
           
             not
             only
             for
             wrath
             ,
             but
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
          
           Rom
           13.
           5.
           
        
         
           The
           power
           that
           appertains
           to
           this
           office
           ,
           is
           all
           the
           strength
           that
           man
           is
           capable
           of
           being
           formed
           into
           ,
           either
           in
           a
           way
           of
           counsel
           or
           force
           to
           prevent
           and
           resist
           all
           assaults
           that
           may
           encounter
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           way
           of
           disturbance
           or
           opposition
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           that
           righteousnesse
           in
           the
           outward
           converse
           of
           men
           ,
           may
           run
           and
           be
           in
           Authority
           and
           Rule
           against
           all
           contradiction
           thereunto
           ,
           from
           the
           malice
           of
           Devils
           or
           men
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           we
           are
           not
           to
           conceive
           ,
           as
           most
           are
           apt
           to
           do
           ,
           that
           man
           in
           his
           innocent
           state
           and
           sinlesse
           nature
           ,
           stood
           in
           no
           need
           of
           this
           office
           of
           Magistracy
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           not
           only
           useful
           to
           restraine
           from
           unrighteousnesse
           and
           disorder
           occasioned
           by
           sin
           and
           the
           fall
           ;
           but
           also
           to
           conserve
           and
           maintaine
           men
           in
           the
           good
           order
           and
           right
           disposition
           of
           things
           ,
           wherein
           by
           their
           creation
           they
           were
           placed
           ,
           in
           a
           preventing
           way
           unto
           the
           disorder
           and
           danger
           that
           lust
           threatens
           ,
           and
           is
           ready
           to
           introduce
           upon
           man
           in
           his
           mutable
           righteous
           and
           holy
           state
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           this
           way
           of
           exercise
           it
           will
           be
           upheld
           by
           Christ
           ,
           
           during
           his
           Reigne
           on
           earth
           the
           thousand
           years
           ,
           
             when
             with
             the
             whole
             creature
             it
             shall
             be
             restored
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             into
             the
             glorious
             liberty
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           be
           made
           subservient
           to
           the
           interest
           of
           the
           right
           
             heirs
             of
             salvation
          
           ,
           whereby
           
             Kings
             shall
             become
             nursing
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             Rulers
             Nursing
             Mothers
             unto
             the
             Church
             ;
             bringing
             the
             glory
             and
             power
             of
             all
             Nations
             unto
             it
          
           ;
           so
           as
           
             all
             Nations
             shall
             walk
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             new
             Jerusalem
             ,
          
           before
           which
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           the
           earth
           shall
           stoop
           and
           be
           made
           to
           yeeld
           homage
           and
           subjection
           ,
           as
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           wisdome
           and
           power
           of
           God
           there
           shining
           forth
           ;
           but
           from
           the
           conviction
           and
           demonstration
           flowing
           thence
           ,
           shall
           conforme
           ,
           whether
           they
           will
           or
           no
           ,
           to
           the
           righteous
           Rule
           of
           this
           Government
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           thereby
           
             binds
             their
             Kings
             in
             chaines
             ,
             and
             their
             Nobles
             in
             fetters
             of
             yron
             ,
          
           causing
           them
           to
           fall
           downe
           and
           yeeld
           themselves
           up
           in
           submission
           thereunto
           ;
           or
           else
           to
           be
           
             burnt
             up
             like
             thornes
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
          
           as
           they
           shew
           themselves
           resisters
           thereof
           :
           this
           being
           the
           
             honour
             which
             all
             the
             Saints
             shall
             have
             ,
          
           in
           this
           manner
           to
           prevaile
           over
           ,
           and
           subdue
           all
           their
           enemies
           and
           opposers
           ,
           Psal
           .
           149.
           
        
         
           From
           what
           hath
           beene
           said
           ,
           we
           have
           had
           some
           general
           insight
           into
           the
           true
           nature
           of
           Magistracy
           or
           Rule
           over
           men
           ,
           and
           how
           righteous
           an
           administration
           it
           is
           ,
           respecting
           the
           outward
           man
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           Principles
           as
           the
           Rules
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           that
           are
           enabling
           thereunto
           on
           Gods
           part
           ,
           whose
           ordinance
           and
           institution
           it
           is
           :
           so
           that
           considered
           ,
           such
           as
           God
           requires
           it
           to
           be
           ,
           it
           is
           mans
           
             Ruling
             over
             men
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             true
             feare
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           And
           this
           Christ
           ,
           in
           his
           own
           person
           as
           the
           Sonne
           of
           man
           ,
           is
           perfectly
           qualified
           to
           do
           ,
           
             whose
             right
             also
             it
             is
             ,
             having
             all
             power
             in
             heaven
             and
             in
             earth
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             .
          
           And
           his
           Saints
           when
           fitted
           by
           him
           ,
           to
           sit
           upon
           the
           Throne
           of
           the
           same
           glory
           with
           him
           ,
           shall
           likewise
           be
           found
           prepared
           to
           bring
           forth
           even
           Magistracy
           it self
           in
           its
           right
           exercise
           ,
           exactly
           answering
           the
           end
           for
           which
           it
           was
           set
           up
           by
           God
           ;
           and
           so
           shall
           be
           acknowledged
           by
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           during
           the
           thousand
           years
           Reigne
           of
           Christ
           on
           earth
           .
        
         
         
           Which
           pure
           state
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           it
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           its
           Primitive
           institution
           ,
           is
           part
           of
           Christs
           Kingdome
           which
           he
           exerciseth
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Which
           therefore
           we
           are
           to
           eye
           ,
           and
           be
           farre
           from
           discountenancing
           or
           grieving
           the
           witnesses
           thereof
           ,
           who
           through
           humane
           frailty
           may
           be
           at
           first
           very
           raw
           in
           the
           particulars
           unto
           which
           they
           give
           witnesse
           herein
           ,
           when
           their
           hearts
           may
           be
           sincere
           to
           Christ
           ,
           in
           longing
           after
           his
           coming
           ,
           to
           set
           up
           even
           Magistracy
           it self
           in
           the
           purity
           of
           its
           use
           and
           exercise
           .
        
         
           And
           if
           it
           be
           here
           demanded
           ,
           whether
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           are
           to
           content
           themselves
           with
           having
           this
           in
           their
           eye
           only
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           contemplation
           of
           it
           by
           faith
           ,
           as
           the
           thing
           which
           Christ
           will
           bring
           about
           in
           his
           due
           time
           ,
           in
           despight
           of
           all
           opposition
           ,
           who
           as
           the
           
             stone
             cut
             out
             of
             the
             mountaine
             without
             hands
             ,
          
           Dan.
           245.
           
             shall
             become
             a
             great
             mountaine
             that
             shall
             fill
             the
             whole
             earth
          
           ;
           It
           is
           answered
           ,
        
         
           Though
           the
           Saints
           should
           sit
           down
           
             in
             faith
             and
             patience
          
           ,
           waiting
           to
           see
           this
           promise
           accomplished
           by
           the
           immediate
           power
           and
           hand
           of
           Christ
           ,
           without
           entertaining
           any
           solicitude
           in
           reference
           to
           other
           meanes
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           be
           disappointed
           nor
           fall
           short
           of
           their
           expectations
           at
           the
           last
           .
        
         
           But
           secondly
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           duty
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           a
           generation-work
           ,
           respecting
           the
           time
           and
           circumstances
           of
           action
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           lot
           of
           our
           life
           is
           cast
           ,
           which
           calls
           upon
           us
           to
           use
           all
           lawful
           and
           righteous
           meanes
           that
           are
           afforded
           by
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           through
           the
           inward
           light
           and
           knowledge
           he
           vouchsafes
           ,
           and
           outward
           providences
           and
           helps
           which
           he
           casts
           in
           ,
           whereby
           to
           make
           way
           for
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           
             hasting
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             that
             day
             of
             God
             ,
             wherein
             the
          
           old
           
             heavens
             and
             earth
             shall
             be
             rolled
             away
             as
             garments
             ,
             yea
             ,
             with
             the
             works
             that
             are
             therein
             ,
             be
             burnt
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             heavens
             and
             the
             new
             earth
             wherein
             dwelleth
             righteousnesse
          
           shall
           be
           brought
           forth
           in
           their
           roome
           .
        
         
           Our
           part
           is
           the
           same
           therefore
           in
           this
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           other
           righteous
           duties
           appertaining
           to
           us
           ,
           the
           perfection
           whereof
           we
           cannot
           expect
           untill
           the
           
             redemption
             of
             the
             body
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           we
           are
           to
           be
           using
           all
           lawful
           meanes
           and
           endeavours
           ,
           to
           come
           
           as
           near
           the
           Primitive
           patterne
           and
           Rule
           as
           we
           can
           ,
           in
           our
           whole
           practice
           throughout
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           when
           once
           we
           have
           well
           considered
           what
           Rule
           Christ
           himself
           if
           he
           were
           on
           earth
           ,
           would
           exercise
           over
           men
           ,
           in
           
             protecting
             those
             that
             do
             well
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             terrour
             to
             evil
             works
             ,
          
           as
           also
           in
           distributing
           righteousnesse
           equally
           and
           impartially
           unto
           all
           ,
           upon
           the
           grounds
           of
           right
           and
           just
           (
           which
           everyone
           ,
           in
           the
           measure
           of
           light
           they
           have
           attained
           ,
           are
           acquainted
           with
           ,
           and
           do
           acknowledge
           for
           the
           Rule
           which
           they
           are
           willing
           to
           be
           concluded
           under
           ,
           as
           to
           all
           their
           outward
           concernes
           )
           we
           ought
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           use
           of
           all
           lawful
           meanes
           ,
           to
           be
           as
           near
           this
           in
           our
           practice
           as
           possibly
           we
           may
           ,
           in
           the
           Rule
           over
           men
           ,
           which
           we
           shall
           be
           either
           as
           principals
           or
           accessories
           in
           setting
           up
           ,
           holding
           our selves
           obliged
           in
           heartinesse
           and
           freedome
           of
           mind
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           lesson
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           hath
           given
           cause
           to
           many
           of
           these
           Nations
           in
           these
           late
           years
           ,
           to
           be
           great
           proficients
           ,
           by
           the
           experiences
           which
           he
           hath
           afforded
           them
           step
           by
           step
           ,
           for
           the
           learning
           of
           his
           will
           and
           mind
           therein
           :
           who
           hath
           not
           emptied
           us
           
             from
             vessel
             to
             vessel
          
           without
           some
           teachings
           thereby
           ,
           what
           was
           bad
           and
           fit
           to
           be
           left
           behind
           ;
           nor
           without
           some
           dawnings
           and
           intimations
           of
           what
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           is
           yet
           before
           us
           ,
           to
           be
           prosecuted
           and
           followed
           after
           .
        
         
           Which
           ,
           whoever
           shall
           impartially
           and
           sincerely
           weight
           the
           cause
           and
           interest
           which
           the
           good
           people
           of
           this
           Nation
           have
           all
           along
           engaged
           in
           (
           as
           well
           in
           reference
           to
           their
           Civil
           liberties
           or
           interests
           of
           men
           as
           men
           ,
           as
           to
           their
           Christian
           liberties
           ,
           as
           Saints
           )
           cannot
           but
           acknowledge
           :
           nor
           therefore
           can
           yet
           remove
           the
           perswasion
           throughly
           out
           of
           their
           minds
           ,
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           hath
           brought
           on
           the
           work
           thus
           farre
           ,
           should
           leave
           it
           here
           when
           it
           is
           come
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           unto
           the
           birth
           ,
           and
           is
           upon
           the
           very
           anvil
           to
           be
           formed
           into
           what
           may
           answer
           the
           true
           ends
           of
           Magistracy
           and
           common
           good
           of
           men
           :
           unto
           which
           if
           there
           were
           yet
           applications
           made
           in
           a
           way
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           good
           men
           and
           Gods
           own
           people
           might
           not
           despaire
           of
           being
           
             taught
             by
             God
          
           ,
           and
           
           enabled
           through
           his
           power
           to
           grow
           up
           to
           that
           ,
           wherein
           
             like
             faithful
             servants
             unto
             Christ
          
           they
           might
           receive
           
             encouragement
             from
             their
             Lord
             at
             his
             coming
          
           ;
           and
           
             finding
             of
             them
             so
             doing
             ,
             with
             their
             loynes
             girt
             ,
             and
             lamps
             burning
             ,
          
           ready
           to
           receive
           him
           at
           his
           second
           appearance
           .
        
         
           For
           if
           once
           the
           Lord
           be
           pleased
           so
           farre
           to
           enlighten
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           in
           these
           Nations
           ,
           Governours
           and
           people
           as
           to
           shew
           them
           the
           good
           of
           Magistracy
           as
           it
           is
           in
           its
           Primitive
           institution
           ,
           and
           is
           held
           forth
           in
           promise
           ,
           for
           to
           be
           restored
           in
           the
           last
           dayes
           ;
           It
           will
           then
           be
           their
           desire
           and
           delight
           to
           enquire
           and
           consider
           in
           a
           way
           of
           free
           debate
           and
           common
           consent
           ,
           on
           behalfe
           of
           the
           good
           people
           of
           these
           Nations
           (
           who
           in
           all
           these
           great
           trials
           have
           stood
           faithful
           ,
           and
           unshaken
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           knowne
           cause
           they
           have
           beene
           engaged
           in
           )
           how
           the
           Rule
           over
           them
           may
           be
           brought
           nearest
           to
           its
           first
           institution
           and
           original
           patterne
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           and
           practice
           thereof
           amongst
           them
           (
           founded
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           seene
           ,
           upon
           the
           principles
           of
           natural
           right
           and
           just
           ,
           and
           so
           exclusive
           to
           all
           private
           interest
           and
           personal
           concerne
           of
           any
           singulars
           that
           shall
           be
           found
           to
           stand
           in
           competition
           with
           ,
           or
           preference
           to
           the
           good
           of
           the
           whole
           )
           and
           how
           that
           which
           is
           the
           Ordinance
           and
           Institution
           of
           God
           ,
           may
           become
           also
           the
           ordinance
           and
           statute
           of
           man
           ,
           established
           in
           a
           free
           and
           natural
           way
           of
           common
           consent
           to
           the
           reuniting
           of
           all
           good
           men
           as
           one
           man
           ,
           in
           a
           happy
           union
           of
           their
           spirits
           ,
           prayers
           and
           counsels
           ,
           to
           resist
           all
           common
           danger
           and
           opposition
           ,
           which
           by
           Devils
           or
           Men
           may
           be
           raised
           against
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           being
           taught
           how
           to
           escape
           the
           defilements
           and
           corruptions
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           wrath
           and
           vengeance
           attending
           the
           same
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           accounted
           worthy
           to
           
             stand
             before
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man
             at
             his
             appearance
             ,
          
           and
           be
           acknowledged
           by
           him
           as
           
             those
             faithful
             servants
          
           of
           his
           ,
           
             Luke
             12.
             42
             ,
             &c.
             whom
             the
             Lord
             having
             made
             Rulers
             of
             all
             his
             houshold
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             their
             portion
             of
             meat
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             shall
             find
             at
             his
             coming
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             doing
          
           ;
           in
           distinction
           from
           those
           
             wicked
             servants
             ,
             who
             say
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
          
           and
           by
           their
           actions
           
           (
           whatever
           contrary
           profession
           may
           be
           in
           their
           mouths
           )
           that
           
             their
             Lord
             delayeth
             his
             coming
          
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           apply
           themselves
           to
           
             beat
             their
             fellow-servants
             ,
             and
             to
             eate
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             be
             drunken
             ;
             upon
             whom
             the
             Lord
             will
             come
             in
             a
             day
             when
             they
             look
             not
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             an
             hour
             when
             they
             are
             not
             aware
             ,
             and
             will
             cut
             them
             in
             sunder
             ,
             and
             appoint
             them
             their
             portion
             with
             hypocrites
             and
             unbeleevers
             ,
             where
             will
             be
             weeping
             and
             gnashing
             of
             teeth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXV
           .
        
         
           
             Treating
             of
             the
             power
             which
             shall
             be
             given
             unto
             the
             two
             Witnesses
             ,
             to
             Prophecie
             and
             finish
             their
             testimony
             ,
             when
             the
             suffering
             Saints
             of
             Christ
             must
             expect
             the
             visible
             protection
             of
             Magistracy
             to
             faile
             them
             ,
             as
             exercised
             in
             a
             worldly
             way
             .
          
        
         
           WHat
           these
           two
           Witnesses
           are
           (
           considered
           as
           well
           in
           a
           general
           acceptation
           as
           in
           the
           more
           restrained
           sense
           ,
           relating
           to
           Revel
           .
           11.
           where
           the
           power
           of
           prophesying
           ,
           to
           be
           given
           to
           them
           ,
           is
           mentioned
           )
           we
           have
           already
           spoken
           in
           the
           thirteenth
           Chapter
           ;
           unto
           whom
           the
           Scripture
           sayes
           ;
           
             power
             shall
             be
             given
             to
             prophesie
             a
             thousand
             two
             hundred
             and
             threescore
             dayes
             ,
             in
             sackcloth
             ,
             being
             the
             two
             Olive-trees
             and
             the
             two
             candlesticks
             standing
             before
             the
             God
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             whom
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             will
             hurt
             ,
             fire
             proceedeth
             out
             of
             their
             mouths
             and
             devoureth
             their
             enemies
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             man
             will
             hurt
             them
             ,
             he
             must
             in
             this
             manner
             be
             killed
             .
             These
             have
             power
             to
             shut
             heaven
             ,
             that
             it
             raine
             not
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             prophecie
             :
             and
             have
             power
             over
             waters
             to
             turne
             them
             to
             blood
             ,
             and
             to
             smite
             the
             earth
             with
             all
             plagues
             ;
             as
             often
             as
             they
             will
             ,
          
           Rev.
           11.
           3
           ,
           4
           ,
           5
           ,
           6.
           comprehending
           in
           this
           power
           of
           theirs
           ,
           all
           that
           was
           incident
           unto
           Moses
           and
           Elias
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           their
           Ministery
           ,
           to
           fit
           them
           to
           the
           work
           that
           was
           by
           God
           allotted
           unto
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           power
           ,
           the
           Saints
           of
           God
           shall
           be
           enabled
           to
           go
           forth
           ,
           
             before
             the
             great
             and
             notable
             day
             of
             the
             
             Lord
             come
          
           ;
           even
           then
           ,
           when
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           their
           state
           and
           condition
           shall
           be
           at
           the
           lowest
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           seeme
           to
           be
           surrounded
           with
           the
           power
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           in
           the
           fiercest
           opposition
           and
           enmity
           against
           them
           .
           At
           which
           time
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Dan.
             12.
             1.
             that
             MICHAEL
             shall
             stand
             up
             ,
             the
             GREAT
             PRINCE
             ,
             which
             standeth
             for
             the
             children
             ,
          
           that
           are
           
             the
             true
             Israel
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             troublesome
             season
             ,
             such
             as
             never
             was
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             a
             Nation
             to
             that
             time
             ;
             and
             the
             Saints
             shall
             be
             delivered
             ,
             even
             every
             one
             that
             shall
             be
             found
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             .
          
        
         
           This
           standing
           up
           of
           Christ
           ,
           seemes
           to
           be
           by
           the
           power
           which
           he
           gives
           to
           his
           TWO
           WITNESSES
           that
           in
           this
           
             troublesome
             season
             are
             to
             prophesie
             in
             sackcloth
             :
          
           shewing
           plainly
           thereby
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           but
           fore-runners
           to
           the
           coming
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ;
           before
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           whose
           appearance
           ,
           all
           opposition
           shall
           be
           consumed
           and
           vanish
           away
           .
        
         
           Whence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           during
           these
           
             two
             Witnesses
             prophesying
             in
             sackcloth
          
           ,
           their
           enemies
           bear
           up
           in
           as
           much
           confidence
           as
           ever
           ,
           consisting
           not
           only
           of
           the
           generation
           of
           Hypocrites
           and
           Apostates
           ,
           embodying
           themselves
           as
           a
           holy
           City
           and
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           the
           differences
           betweene
           themselves
           ,
           do
           make
           a
           shift
           to
           peece
           up
           together
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           both
           attaine
           their
           ends
           upon
           the
           true
           spiritual
           seed
           and
           right
           heirs
           of
           salvation
           ;
           essaying
           to
           mingle
           themselves
           ,
           and
           joyne
           counsels
           and
           forces
           in
           a
           combination
           against
           the
           approaching
           glory
           of
           Christs
           Kingdome
           ,
           as
           he
           shall
           come
           to
           be
           
             admired
             in
             all
             those
             that
             do
             beleeve
             .
          
        
         
           When
           it
           shall
           thus
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           this
           
             yron
             and
             clay
             shall
             mixe
             together
             ,
          
           it
           shall
           be
           but
           for
           a
           season
           :
           for
           at
           length
           the
           corrupt
           world
           finding
           its
           owne
           strength
           ,
           will
           
             besiege
             this
             Jerusalem
             ,
             spiritually
             called
             Sodome
             ,
             and
             burne
             this
             whore
             in
             the
             fire
          
           of
           their
           rage
           and
           hatred
           against
           her
           .
           Then
           shall
           the
           visible
           worship
           and
           formes
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           (
           that
           are
           in
           being
           and
           practice
           amongst
           any
           people
           ,
           in
           their
           fleshly
           reformation
           )
           come
           to
           be
           destroyed
           ,
           taken
           away
           ,
           &
           swallowed
           up
           into
           impurity
           and
           
           corruption
           ,
           and
           
             mens
             hearts
             will
             be
             greatly
             failing
             them
             for
             feare
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             what
             God
             is
             bringing
             upon
             the
             earth
             .
          
        
         
           And
           at
           this
           very
           season
           ,
           when
           all
           outward
           protection
           ,
           visible
           defence
           and
           power
           ,
           through
           the
           treachery
           of
           Hypocrites
           and
           Apostates
           shall
           be
           withdrawne
           from
           the
           suffering
           Saints
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           just
           recompence
           of
           Divine
           vengeance
           ,
           the
           siege
           of
           the
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           shall
           draw
           nigh
           upon
           those
           that
           have
           made
           themselves
           accessory
           to
           the
           betraying
           of
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           did
           on
           the
           literal
           Jerusalem
           upon
           the
           betraying
           and
           crucifying
           of
           Christ
           )
           then
           shall
           the
           TWO
           WITNESSES
           receive
           their
           Commission
           ,
           and
           stand
           up
           in
           a
           destitute
           ,
           naked
           and
           poor
           condition
           as
           to
           worldly
           assistance
           ,
           but
           armed
           with
           
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             fiery
             indignation
          
           that
           shall
           accompany
           their
           witnesse
           ,
           
             against
             their
             adversaries
          
           ,
           whereof
           Elias
           in
           his
           dayes
           was
           the
           figure
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           same
           number
           of
           dayes
           
             prophesied
             and
             said
             there
             should
             be
             no
             raine
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             brought
             raine
             againe
             by
             his
             prayer
             ,
             and
             fire
             also
             from
             heaven
             ,
             yet
             a
             man
             of
             like
             passions
             and
             affections
             with
             us
             ,
          
           which
           also
           these
           two
           Witnesses
           shall
           be
           found
           to
           be
           ,
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           their
           prophecie
           ,
           as
           a
           proof
           whereof
           ,
           
             their
             dead
             bodies
             shall
             be
             found
             in
             the
             streets
             of
             the
             holy
             City
             ,
             spiritually
             called
             Sodome
             and
             Egypt
             ,
             kept
             for
             three
             dayes
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             unburied
          
           ;
           signifying
           ,
           that
           they
           must
           in
           all
           things
           submit
           to
           the
           bruising
           of
           their
           outward
           man
           ,
           in
           conformity
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           and
           be
           
             slaine
             as
             their
             brethren
             have
             beene
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
          
           ;
           which
           is
           to
           be
           their
           lot
           ,
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           .
        
         
           This
           prophetical
           and
           powerful
           spirit
           of
           Eliah
           shall
           be
           poured
           forth
           in
           those
           dayes
           upon
           the
           
             witnesses
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             keep
             the
             WORD
             OF
             HIS
             PATIENCE
             ,
          
           (
           and
           
             endure
             the
             fiery
             triall
          
           of
           those
           times
           ,
           
             not
             thinking
             it
             a
             strange
             thing
             that
             thereby
             happens
             unto
             them
             )
             and
             shall
             fill
             them
             with
             exceeding
             joy
             under
             all
             the
             reproaches
             which
             they
             beare
             for
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             glory
             and
             of
             God
             that
             is
             resting
             upon
             them
             ,
          
           and
           fitting
           them
           for
           such
           a
           season
           :
           that
           as
           
             John
             Baptist
          
           by
           his
           
           Ministery
           ,
           ushered
           in
           Christs
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           or
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ;
           so
           this
           same
           prophetical
           spirit
           of
           Eliah
           ,
           shall
           be
           the
           fore-running
           dispensation
           ,
           given
           forth
           by
           the
           witnesses
           of
           Christ
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           unto
           
             Christs
             second
             appearance
             or
             coming
             from
             heaven
             ,
          
           as
           hath
           beene
           
             foretold
             by
             all
             the
             Prophets
             since
             the
             world
             began
             ,
             for
             the
             restitution
             of
             all
             things
             ,
          
           as
           the
           fruit
           of
           his
           personal
           presence
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           exercising
           Rule
           and
           Dominion
           there
           for
           a
           thousand
           years
           with
           his
           Saints
           ,
           and
           then
           carrying
           them
           up
           with
           him
           to
           
             his
             Father
             and
             their
             Father
          
           ,
           into
           the
           same
           Kingdome
           as
           continued
           in
           glory
           ,
           in
           heaven
           for
           evermore
           .
        
         
           What
           this
           prophetical
           spirit
           of
           Eliah
           is
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           thus
           poured
           out
           upon
           the
           Witnesses
           of
           Christ
           in
           those
           dayes
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           by
           what
           it
           was
           in
           Eliah's
           person
           ,
           who
           was
           but
           the
           type
           ,
           and
           therefore
           certainly
           had
           this
           spirit
           in
           a
           much
           inferiour
           degree
           to
           what
           it
           shall
           be
           in
           them
           .
           The
           spirit
           of
           glory
           and
           power
           therefore
           which
           he
           had
           ,
           they
           shall
           have
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           ,
           as
           indeed
           is
           expressed
           when
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             if
             any
             man
             will
             hurt
             them
             ,
             he
             must
             in
             this
             manner
             be
             killed
             :
             fire
             proceedeth
             out
             of
             their
             mouth
             and
             devours
          
           their
           enemies
           .
        
         
           These
           have
           power
           by
           the
           same
           way
           Eliah
           had
           ,
           which
           was
           by
           the
           
             prayer
             of
             faith
             ,
             to
             shut
             heaven
             ,
             that
             it
             raine
             not
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             their
             prophecie
             ,
             yea
             ,
             they
             have
             power
             also
             over
             waters
             to
             turne
             them
             into
             blood
             ,
             and
             to
             smite
             the
             earth
             with
             all
             plagues
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             they
             will.
          
           Yet
           under
           all
           this
           power
           and
           glory
           they
           shall
           remaine
           exposed
           in
           their
           persons
           (
           upon
           
             the
             finishing
             of
             their
             TESTIMONY
          
           )
           to
           the
           rage
           and
           power
           of
           their
           enemies
           ,
           who
           shall
           then
           
             make
             warre
             against
             them
             ,
             overcome
             them
             and
             kill
             them
             .
          
           But
           notwithstanding
           ,
           
             on
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             they
             have
             power
             given
             them
             to
             rise
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             to
             ascend
             up
             into
             heaven
             ,
          
           Rev.
           11.
           11
           ,
           12.
           after
           a
           more
           glorious
           manner
           then
           Eliah
           did
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             their
             very
             enemies
             ,
          
           to
           their
           terrifying
           and
           amazement
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           the
           spirit
           and
           power
           of
           Eliah
           ,
           what
           it
           is
           ,
           
           that
           then
           shall
           be
           poured
           forth
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           a
           more
           mystical
           and
           spiritual
           consideration
           .
        
         
           Something
           we
           shall
           also
           speak
           to
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           state
           and
           qualification
           of
           the
           persons
           that
           are
           called
           the
           TWO
           WITNESSES
           ,
           and
           why
           they
           are
           so
           called
           .
           For
           their
           state
           and
           qualification
           ,
           this
           is
           to
           be
           known
           by
           their
           names
           and
           their
           apparel
           .
        
         
           They
           are
           called
           
             the
             two
             Olive-trees
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Candlesticks
             ,
             standing
             before
             the
             God
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             .
          
           By
           what
           hath
           beene
           already
           opened
           on
           this
           subject
           ,
           we
           are
           not
           far
           to
           seek
           what
           these
           signifie
           .
           For
           
             the
             two
             Olive-trees
             and
             two
             Candlesticks
             that
             stand
             by
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
          
           must
           either
           be
           Christ
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           as
           
             he
             is
             head
             to
             his
             body
             ,
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Mediatour
             betweene
             God
             and
             man
             ,
          
           shining
           forth
           in
           his
           first
           and
           second
           appearance
           ,
           as
           both
           these
           perfections
           of
           the
           natural
           and
           spiritual
           man
           are
           built
           up
           and
           wrought
           into
           a
           perfect
           consistency
           and
           harmony
           in
           him
           :
           or
           else
           these
           two
           Olive-trees
           do
           signifie
           the
           conformity
           ,
           which
           from
           him
           as
           the
           head
           ,
           is
           wrought
           out
           in
           ,
           and
           derived
           upon
           his
           spiritual
           and
           heavenly
           members
           (
           by
           his
           first
           and
           second
           appearance
           )
           in
           both
           those
           perfections
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Adam
           ,
           as
           the
           
             elder
             is
             made
             to
             serve
             the
             younger
             ,
          
           and
           the
           first
           is
           built
           up
           into
           a
           consistency
           and
           harmony
           with
           the
           second
           ,
           by
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           making
           them
           
             conformable
             to
             him
             in
             his
             death
             .
          
           Which
           conformity
           is
           signified
           by
           their
           
             prophesying
             in
             sackcloth
             ,
             testifying
             the
             marks
             which
             they
             bear
             about
             with
             them
             in
             their
             mortal
             bodies
             ,
             of
             the
             dying
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             .
          
           And
           in
           this
           crucified
           ,
           mortal
           flesh
           of
           theirs
           ,
           they
           are
           owned
           by
           Christ
           ,
           as
           having
           
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             and
             of
             glory
             thus
             made
             to
             rest
             upon
             them
          
           ;
           in
           a
           like
           dispensation
           unto
           that
           of
           Eliah's
           prophecy
           .
        
         
           So
           that
           when
           once
           it
           shall
           please
           God
           to
           raise
           up
           a
           seed
           and
           generation
           of
           Saints
           ,
           in
           whom
           
             these
             marks
             of
             the
             dying
             of
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
          
           shall
           be
           eminent
           ,
           to
           the
           slaying
           and
           bringing
           to
           rest
           ,
           all
           operating
           powers
           and
           faculties
           of
           their
           natural
           
           man
           ,
           as
           standing
           in
           opposition
           to
           the
           Lord
           of
           life
           and
           glory
           ,
           and
           subjecting
           
             every
             high
             imagination
          
           in
           them
           
             by
             the
             Crosse
          
           ,
           to
           the
           laying
           of
           it
           and
           all
           the
           glory
           of
           flesh
           ,
           in
           a
           very
           great
           measure
           under
           the
           feet
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whereby
           that
           which
           lets
           his
           glory
           from
           appearing
           unveiled
           ,
           and
           hath
           all
           this
           time
           let
           ,
           is
           taken
           away
           ;
           then
           will
           it
           be
           knowne
           what
           the
           TWO
           WITNESSES
           are
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           not
           hitherto
           so
           much
           as
           begun
           their
           prophecy
           ,
           in
           the
           power
           of
           Eliah
           before
           mentioned
           ;
           so
           farre
           are
           they
           from
           being
           slaine
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XXVI
           .
        
         
           
             Treating
             of
             the
             time
             of
             the
             manifestation
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             their
             sitting
             with
             Christ
             on
             his
             Throne
             ,
             ruling
             and
             influencing
             all
             things
             on
             earth
             ,
             during
             the
             space
             of
             a
             thousand
             years
             .
          
        
         
           HAving
           finished
           what
           relates
           to
           the
           Saints
           being
           made
           one
           dead
           or
           crucified
           body
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           shewed
           the
           opposition
           which
           is
           exercised
           by
           the
           Devil
           thereunto
           :
           that
           which
           remains
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           is
           the
           gathering
           also
           of
           the
           Saints
           together
           into
           one
           glorified
           body
           with
           Christ
           ,
           at
           his
           second
           coming
           ;
           when
           it
           
             shall
             appear
             what
             those
             shall
             be
             ,
             that
             now
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             sons
             ,
          
           are
           undistinguished
           from
           those
           that
           are
           not
           :
           who
           have
           beene
           
             planted
             into
             a
             conformity
             with
             Christ
             in
             his
             death
             ,
          
           and
           who
           ,
           considered
           as
           his
           dead
           body
           ,
           having
           beene
           exposed
           to
           the
           
             bruising
             of
             their
             heele
             by
             Satan
          
           before
           his
           being
           bound
           up
           ,
           shall
           be
           declared
           the
           proper
           subjects
           and
           inheritours
           of
           this
           first
           resurrection
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           power
           and
           glory
           thereof
           ,
           as
           
             KINGS
             and
             PRIESTS
             reigning
             with
             Christ
             a
             thousand
             years
             .
          
        
         
           This
           time
           of
           the
           
             manifestation
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
          
           is
           said
           to
           be
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           
             earnest
             expectation
             of
             the
             very
             creature
             it self
             ,
          
           Rom.
           8.
           19.
           as
           the
           season
           also
           wherein
           the
           whole
           creation
           is
           to
           be
           restored
           to
           its
           Primitive
           purity
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             into
             the
             glorious
             liberty
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
          
           as
           the
           benefit
           which
           it
           shall
           then
           receive
           ,
           
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           price
           of
           Christs
           blood
           ,
           paid
           for
           all
           :
           for
           the
           want
           of
           which
           ,
           
             it
             now
             groaneth
             and
             travelleth
             as
             in
             paine
             ,
          
           as
           deteined
           
             under
             the
             bondage
          
           it
           is
           fallen
           into
           by
           sin
           ,
           and
           is
           stretching
           out
           its
           neck
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           with
           a
           holy
           impatiency
           after
           
             these
             times
             of
             refreshing
          
           ,
           that
           are
           to
           
             come
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           by
           the
           
             sending
             of
             Jesus
             a
             second
             time
             ,
             and
             revealing
             him
             with
             power
             from
             heaven
             ,
             to
             restore
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             accomplish
             the
             full
             redemption
             of
             the
             body
             :
             which
             God
             hath
             spoken
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             all
             his
             holy
             Prophets
             ,
             since
             the
             world
             began
             ,
          
           Acts
           3.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
        
         
           But
           considering
           the
           distinct
           and
           large
           handling
           of
           this
           weighty
           subject
           ,
           from
           testimony
           of
           Scriptures
           and
           otherwise
           ,
           in
           Volumes
           lately
           made
           extant
           ;
           together
           with
           the
           reserve
           ,
           which
           Christ
           thinks
           fit
           to
           keep
           in
           his
           owne
           hands
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           time
           as
           the
           exact
           patterne
           and
           material
           circumstances
           of
           this
           his
           Reign
           ;
           it
           shall
           suffice
           me
           to
           be
           joyning
           in
           testimony
           unto
           this
           great
           truth
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           general
           prospect
           thereof
           ,
           which
           hath
           beene
           given
           in
           to
           my
           faith
           ,
           in
           some
           small
           glimpses
           ,
           as
           well
           from
           the
           inward
           as
           outward
           Word
           of
           God
           ;
           in
           a
           patient
           and
           humble
           expectation
           of
           the
           clearer
           and
           more
           certaine
           description
           thereof
           ,
           as
           the
           things
           themselves
           are
           drawing
           on
           ,
           
             which
             Christ
             in
             his
             times
             will
          
           fully
           
             shew
             ,
             by
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             his
          
           owne
           coming
           ,
           unto
           which
           
             the
             children
             of
             light
             and
             of
             this
             day
             are
             exhorted
             to
             be
             hastning
             ,
          
           as
           that
           which
           is
           hastning
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           so
           
             it
             may
             not
             overtake
             them
             as
             a
             thief
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             at
             unawares
          
           ;
           but
           the
           mindfulnesse
           thereof
           may
           keep
           them
           in
           a
           meet
           posture
           ,
           
             with
             their
             loines
             girt
             ,
             and
             lamps
             burning
             ,
             as
             men
             waiting
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             their
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           Paul
           in
           1
           Tim.
           6.
           15
           ,
           16.
           does
           call
           these
           dayes
           ,
           
             the
             times
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             will
             shew
             ,
          
           that
           his
           judgment
           and
           power
           shall
           bear
           sway
           in
           distinction
           from
           and
           opposition
           to
           the
           power
           and
           
             judgement
             of
             mans
             day
          
           ,
           (
           now
           in
           exercise
           and
           credit
           throughout
           the
           world
           )
           
             himself
             being
             the
             blessed
             and
             only
             POTENTATE
             ,
             the
             KING
             OF
             KINGS
             and
             LORD
             OF
             LORDS
             ,
          
           that
           must
           take
           place
           with
           his
           everlasting
           Dominion
           .
           This
           Scripture
           compared
           with
           
             Rom.
             8.
             v.
             19
             ,
             to
             v.
             24.
             
             Acts
          
           3.
           19
           ,
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           1
           
           
             John
             3.
             2.
             
             Hab.
             2.
             3
             ,
             14
             ,
             20.
             2
             
             Thes
             .
             2.
             8.
             
             Phil.
             3.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             Dan.
             2.
             44
             ,
             45.
             and
             Dan.
             4.
             3.
             and
             Chap.
          
           7.
           26
           ,
           27.
           does
           evidently
           declare
           thus
           much
           ;
           that
           the
           
             hidden
             life
          
           and
           immortality
           ,
           wherein
           
             the
             man
             Christ
             Jesus
          
           does
           remaine
           with
           God
           
             (
             as
             him
             that
             is
             invisible
             ,
          
           seene
           only
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           faith
           ,
           by
           the
           true
           sons
           and
           heirs
           of
           salvation
           )
           shall
           have
           a
           season
           and
           time
           to
           be
           manifested
           and
           brought
           to
           light
           openly
           ,
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           :
           and
           this
           two
           manner
           of
           wayes
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           peculiar
           to
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           and
           extend
           only
           to
           them
           ;
           who
           having
           
             died
             with
             Christ
             shall
          
           now
           
             live
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             suffered
             with
             him
             ,
             shall
             now
             reigne
             with
             hiw
             ,
          
           as
           gathered
           into
           one
           spiritual
           and
           heavenly
           body
           with
           himself
           ,
           
             through
             his
             changing
             their
             vile
             body
             into
             the
             likenesse
             of
             his
             most
             glorious
             body
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             working
             of
             his
             mighty
             power
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             able
             to
             subdue
             all
             things
             unto
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           common
           to
           all
           natural
           men
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           the
           whole
           creation
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           as
           
             every
             eye
             shall
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             every
             tongue
             shall
             confesse
             him
             ,
             and
             every
             knee
             shall
             how
             to
             him
          
           ;
           either
           voluntarily
           or
           by
           compulsion
           ,
           as
           unto
           the
           
             only
             POTENTATE
          
           unto
           whom
           they
           owe
           their
           subjection
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           right
           of
           the
           redemption
           by
           him
           procured
           for
           them
           ,
           who
           became
           
             a
             ransome
             for
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             testified
             in
             due
             time
             ,
          
           through
           which
           they
           shall
           be
           actually
           and
           entirely
           
             delivered
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             ,
          
           and
           restored
           into
           their
           Primitive
           purity
           ,
           natural
           life
           and
           glory
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           tearmes
           of
           mutability
           ,
           as
           wherein
           Adam
           was
           at
           first
           created
           ;
           yea
           ,
           with
           this
           advantage
           over
           and
           above
           what
           he
           had
           ,
           not
           only
           a
           being
           taught
           by
           his
           experience
           ,
           but
           assisted
           with
           those
           means
           which
           he
           experienced
           not
           in
           the
           manner
           they
           shall
           do
           ,
           together
           with
           a
           freedome
           from
           any
           exercise
           of
           that
           old
           Serpents
           power
           or
           subtilty
           upon
           them
           ,
           who
           
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             whole
             thousand
             years
             ;
             shall
             be
             bound
             and
             sealed
             up
             in
             the
             bottomlesse
             pit
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           Rev.
           20.
           2
           ,
           3.
           and
           so
           ,
           totally
           
             disabled
             to
             deceive
             or
             beguile
             the
             Nations
             any
             more
             ,
          
           all
           that
           while
           ,
           
             as
             he
             beguiled
             Eve
          
           ,
           that
           
             Christ
             may
             rule
             in
             righteousnesse
             amongst
             
             them
          
           without
           disturbance
           ,
           
             nothing
             being
             left
             to
             hurt
             or
             destroy
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             holy
             mountaine
             or
             Dominion
             ,
          
           if
           they
           
             destroy
             not
             themselves
          
           ,
           for
           they
           shall
           be
           left
           unto
           the
           full
           and
           entire
           scope
           of
           their
           own
           free
           will
           ,
           self-managing
           and
           disposal
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           as
           good
           as
           they
           themselves
           shall
           desire
           to
           be
           ,
           and
           have
           the
           means
           at
           hand
           to
           keep
           them
           so
           ,
           if
           themselves
           be
           not
           in
           the
           fault
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           Christ
           will
           do
           at
           his
           second
           coming
           ,
           is
           intimated
           by
           
             those
             greater
             works
          
           he
           speaks
           of
           ,
           
             John
             5.
             v.
             20
             ,
             to
             v.
             30.
             at
             the
             sight
             whereof
             every
             one
             should
             marvel
             .
          
           In
           which
           Scripture
           we
           find
           a
           twofold
           power
           ,
           that
           shall
           then
           be
           exercised
           by
           Christ
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           a
           quickning
           power
           ,
           for
           
             Christ
             shall
             then
             quicken
             whom
             he
             will
             ,
             calling
             whom
             he
             pleases
             out
             of
             their
             very
             graves
             ,
          
           whether
           spiritual
           or
           literal
           ,
           
             and
             they
             shall
             hear
             his
             voice
             and
             come
             forth
             :
          
           the
           
             grave
             ,
             at
             his
             call
             ,
             shall
             yeeld
             up
             her
             dead
             ,
          
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           power
           of
           this
           
             quickning
             spirit
          
           of
           his
           ,
           who
           then
           ,
           as
           
             by
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Arch-Angel
             ,
             the
             trump
             of
             God
             ,
          
           1
           Thes
           .
           4.
           16
           shall
           visibly
           declare
           
             the
             exceeding
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             power
             over
             death
             and
             the
             grave
          
           it self
           ,
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           
             to
             the
             stopping
             the
             mouths
             of
             the
          
           greatest
           
             enemies
             and
             gain-sayers
          
           ,
           that
           would
           be
           apt
           to
           contradict
           and
           oppose
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           a
           Judicial
           power
           ;
           For
           
             Christ
             shall
             then
             receive
             authority
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             to
             execute
             judgement
             also
             ,
          
           and
           that
           ,
           as
           the
           Sonne
           of
           man
           ;
           according
           as
           it
           is
           also
           expressed
           ,
           
             Acts
             17.
             31.
             
             He
             hath
             appointed
             a
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             he
             will
             judge
             the
             world
             in
             righteousnesse
             ,
             by
             that
             man
             whom
             he
             hath
             ordained
             ,
             whereof
             he
             hath
             given
             assurance
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             hath
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           Thus
           then
           ,
           
             as
             the
             Father
             hath
             life
             in
             himself
             ,
          
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           proper
           life
           of
           God
           ,
           absolute
           ,
           supreme
           ,
           irresistible
           and
           Almighty
           ;
           the
           SONNE
           OF
           MAN
           shall
           then
           also
           come
           forth
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           the
           same
           life
           ,
           in
           unity
           with
           the
           Father
           ;
           
             it
             being
             given
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             to
             have
             life
             in
             himself
             ,
          
           and
           to
           effect
           and
           execute
           all
           that
           which
           he
           desires
           and
           thinks
           fit
           in
           both
           these
           respects
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           
           of
           the
           same
           absolute
           and
           Almighty
           power
           of
           God
           himself
           :
           By
           reason
           whereof
           it
           shall
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           
             all
             men
             shall
             honour
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             even
             as
             they
             honour
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             honoureth
             not
             the
             Son
             ,
          
           shall
           be
           proceeded
           against
           ,
           in
           judgement
           and
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           
             had
             not
             honoured
             the
             Father
          
           .
           For
           ,
           unto
           the
           
             Sonne
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             this
             day
             of
             his
             power
          
           and
           glory
           ,
           shining
           forth
           in
           the
           beauty
           of
           his
           
             new
             name
             that
             is
             above
             every
             name
             ,
             either
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             in
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             every
             knee
             is
          
           appointed
           
             to
             bow
             ,
             of
             things
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             things
             in
             earth
             ,
             and
             things
             under
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           and
           the
           duty
           of
           
             every
             tongue
             shall
          
           be
           to
           
             confesse
             that
             Iesus
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             .
          
        
         
           Hence
           then
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           as
           God
           or
           the
           WORD
           in
           Christs
           first
           appearance
           ,
           was
           pleased
           to
           be
           
             manifested
             in
             flesh
          
           ,
           wherein
           to
           condescend
           
             and
             make
             himself
             of
             no
             reputation
             ,
             by
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             and
             being
             made
             in
             the
             likenesse
             or
             habit
             of
             a
             man
             ,
          
           and
           in
           this
           fashion
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           subjecting
           himself
           to
           the
           doing
           and
           suffering
           all
           that
           ,
           which
           was
           required
           to
           be
           done
           and
           suffered
           ,
           on
           the
           behalf
           of
           sinful
           mankind
           ,
           and
           
             for
             the
             bringing
             many
             sonnes
             unto
             glory
          
           ;
           so
           also
           is
           he
           (
           that
           thus
           did
           and
           suffered
           all
           things
           as
           a
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           ,
           for
           our
           redemption
           )
           at
           this
           time
           
             to
             see
             his
             seed
          
           ,
           and
           reap
           the
           fruit
           
             of
             the
             travel
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             which
             then
             he
             made
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             sin
             ,
          
           being
           now
           
             a
             second
             time
             to
             appeare
             ,
             without
          
           any
           reference
           to
           sinne
           ,
           as
           then
           he
           did
           ;
           but
           instead
           thereof
           ,
           to
           
             declare
             himself
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             with
             power
             by
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           So
           as
           in
           and
           by
           this
           second
           appearance
           ,
           
             the
             man
             Christ
             Iesus
          
           ,
           in
           the
           fashion
           and
           forme
           of
           his
           exalted
           and
           glorified
           manhood
           ,
           consisting
           of
           
             spirit
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
          
           ,
           in
           substantial
           or
           personal
           union
           with
           the
           WORD
           ,
           is
           to
           
             shew
             and
             manifest
             himself
          
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           in
           the
           joynt
           and
           united
           exercise
           of
           the
           same
           divine
           life
           and
           power
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           therein
           to
           give
           a
           plaine
           demonstration
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           the
           
             Sonne
             of
             God
          
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           being
           
             made
             flesh
             ,
             and
             becoming
             obedient
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
          
           he
           did
           undeniably
           demonstrate
           that
           he
           was
           really
           and
           properly
           the
           
             Sonne
             of
             Man
             ,
             made
             of
             
             the
             seed
             of
             David
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
          
           ;
           living
           the
           life
           ,
           and
           dying
           the
           death
           ,
           of
           a
           perfect
           natural
           man.
           
        
         
           
             Thus
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man
             shall
             come
             with
             power
             and
             great
             glory
             ,
             sitting
             with
             the
             Father
             upon
             the
             same
             Throne
             ,
          
           therein
           shewing
           himself
           
             the
             only
             POTENTATE
             ,
             the
             KING
             OF
             KINGS
             and
             LORD
             OF
             LORDS
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             immortality
             ,
             and
             that
             light
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             can
             approach
             ,
             hath
             seene
             or
             can
             see
             .
          
        
         
           Christ
           then
           (
           considered
           as
           thus
           
             dwelling
             in
             immortality
             and
             that
             light
             which
             is
             invisible
          
           and
           inaccessible
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           all
           those
           that
           are
           meer
           natural
           men
           )
           shall
           at
           this
           time
           declare
           himself
           to
           be
           the
           life
           and
           quickning
           of
           his
           own
           dead
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           object
           of
           their
           converse
           ,
           who
           having
           been
           made
           
             one
             dead
             body
             with
             him
          
           ,
           as
           
             planted
             in
             the
             similitude
             of
             his
             death
             ,
          
           shall
           now
           be
           called
           and
           gathered
           together
           unto
           him
           ,
           in
           one
           incorruptible
           ,
           immortal
           ,
           glorified
           state
           of
           
             spirit
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             &
             be
             planted
             into
             the
             likenesse
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
          
           to
           the
           attaining
           of
           their
           compleat
           adoption
           ,
           and
           the
           
             redemption
             of
             the
             body
          
           ,
           at
           this
           
             manifestation
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             heirs
             of
             salvation
             ,
          
           which
           is
           spoken
           of
           ,
           Colos
           .
           3.
           4.
           where
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           
             when
             Christ
             who
             is
             our
             life
             shall
             appear
             ,
             we
             shall
             also
             appear
             with
             him
             in
             glory
          
           ;
           and
           1
           
             Iohn
             3.
             2.
             we
             are
             now
             sonnes
             ,
             but
             it
             doth
             not
             yet
             appear
             what
             we
             shall
             be
             ;
             but
             we
             know
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             appear
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             like
             him
             :
             for
             we
             shall
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
          
           ;
           or
           as
           he
           
             dwells
             in
             immortality
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             light
             ,
          
           from
           whence
           he
           excludes
           every
           natural
           eye
           ,
           reserving
           it
           as
           the
           peculiar
           enjoyment
           and
           inheritance
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           whom
           he
           loves
           ,
           that
           are
           
             Heirs
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Co-heirs
             with
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             things
             prepared
             only
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             nor
             have
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             natural
             man
             to
             consider
             .
          
        
         
           This
           likenesse
           which
           the
           true
           Saints
           shall
           be
           brought
           forth
           into
           with
           
             Christ
             ,
             the
             beginning
             and
             first-begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           is
           described
           in
           general
           ,
           by
           the
           promise
           Christ
           makes
           to
           them
           on
           that
           behalf
           ,
           
             And
             Iesus
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             Verily
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             ye
             which
             have
             followed
             me
             in
             regeneration
             ,
             when
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man
             shall
             sit
             in
             the
             Throne
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             ye
             also
             shall
             sit
             upon
             twelve
             
             Thrones
             ,
             judging
             the
             twelve
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           Matth.
           19.
           28.
           
           So
           ,
           
             Rev.
             3.
             21.
             
             To
             him
             that
             overcometh
          
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           
             I
             will
             grant
             to
             sit
             with
             me
             on
             my
             Throne
             ,
             even
             as
             I
             also
             overcame
             ,
             and
             am
             set
             down
             with
             my
             Father
             on
             his
             throne
          
           ;
           which
           imports
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           as
           by
           the
           Fathers
           quickning
           of
           Christ
           ,
           raising
           him
           up
           ,
           and
           fitting
           him
           in
           
             spiririt
             ,
             soul
             ,
             and
             body
             ,
          
           to
           exercise
           in
           unity
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           same
           divine
           life
           and
           power
           ,
           to
           the
           making
           his
           manhood
           Second
           with
           him
           on
           the
           Throne
           :
           so
           Christ
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           will
           quicken
           and
           raise
           up
           all
           the
           members
           of
           his
           dead
           body
           ,
           or
           slaine
           faithful
           Witnesses
           ,
           that
           have
           beene
           made
           
             conformable
             unto
             him
             in
             his
             death
             ,
          
           and
           fit
           them
           in
           their
           
             spirit
             ,
             soul
             ,
             and
             body
             ,
          
           to
           exercise
           in
           unity
           and
           association
           with
           his
           heavenly
           manhood
           ,
           the
           life
           and
           power
           which
           he
           is
           enabled
           to
           exercise
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           the
           exalted
           Sonne
           of
           man
           ,
           to
           the
           rendring
           them
           a
           fit
           Bride
           ,
           Queene
           ,
           and
           Second
           with
           him
           ,
           in
           his
           Throne
           ,
           where
           
             they
             shall
          
           neverthelesse
           
             sit
             as
             upon
             Thrones
          
           of
           their
           owne
           ,
           as
           his
           Equals
           and
           co-heirs
           ,
           yet
           in
           subordination
           unto
           him
           ,
           
             judging
             the
             twelve
             Tribes
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           in
           a
           light
           and
           glory
           ,
           superiour
           to
           the
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           or
           worldly
           Church
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           the
           good
           Angels
           themselves
           ,
           who
           shall
           be
           found
           but
           
             standing
             about
             the
             Throne
          
           ,
           whilst
           the
           Saints
           shall
           be
           sitting
           downe
           with
           Christ
           ,
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Father
             gives
             authority
             to
             Christ
          
           in
           the
           capacity
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           man
           ,
           
             to
             execute
             judgement
          
           as
           
             the
             only
             l'OTENTATE
          
           ,
           KING
           OF
           KINGS
           and
           LORD
           OF
           LORDS
           ,
           under
           him
           ,
           so
           Christ
           also
           shall
           give
           and
           derive
           to
           his
           body
           
             (
             the
             general
             assembly
             of
             the
             first-borne
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             heaven
             )
          
           authority
           to
           be
           the
           only
           Potentates
           ,
           Lords
           of
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Kings
           of
           Kings
           under
           him
           ,
           whose
           Decrees
           and
           Ordinances
           ,
           shall
           be
           
             binding
             unto
             all
             in
             heaven
             ,
             or
             in
             earth
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             earth
             ,
          
           next
           and
           immediately
           under
           Christ
           their
           head
           ;
           and
           this
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           regulating
           and
           well-ordering
           the
           service
           and
           worship
           of
           God
           in
           the
           societies
           of
           Saints
           and
           all
           his
           true
           worshippers
           ;
           as
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           governing
           and
           well-ordering
           the
           natural
           and
           outward
           converse
           of
           men
           in
           their
           humane
           societies
           ,
           during
           the
           
             reigne
             of
             Christ
             upon
             earth
             ,
             the
             thousand
             years
             .
          
        
         
         
           Both
           these
           powers
           and
           jurisdictions
           shall
           be
           residing
           in
           
             the
             general
             assembly
             of
             the
             first-borne
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           who
           shall
           then
           be
           declared
           
             the
             Bride
             ,
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             ,
             the
             New
             Ierusalem
             ,
             coming
             downe
             from
             God
             out
             of
             heaven
             ,
          
           described
           ,
           Rev.
           21.
           2.
           as
           she
           that
           is
           
             prepared
             as
             a
             Bride
             adorned
             for
             her
             husband
             ,
             being
             that
             Tabernacle
             of
             God
             with
             men
             ,
             wherein
             he
             will
             dwell
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             will
             be
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             their
             God
             ,
             wiping
             away
             all
             teares
             from
             their
             eyes
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             shall
             be
             amongst
             them
             no
             more
             death
             ,
             nor
             sorrow
             ,
             nor
             crying
             ,
             neither
             shall
             there
             be
             any
             more
             paine
             :
             for
             the
             former
             things
             are
             passed
             away
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             power
             of
             him
             that
             sits
             upon
             the
             Throne
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             made
             new
             .
          
        
         
           This
           GENERAL
           ASSEMBLY
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Judicial
           power
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           considered
           in
           a
           twofold
           capacity
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           wherein
           they
           are
           properly
           spiritual
           or
           heavenly
           men
           ,
           qualified
           with
           a
           discerning
           peculiar
           to
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           through
           the
           
             anointing
             which
             is
             truth
             and
             no
             lie
             ,
          
           whereby
           they
           enter
           within
           the
           veile
           ,
           and
           are
           admitted
           into
           that
           
             light
             and
             immortality
          
           ,
           which
           their
           owne
           natural
           man
           
             sees
             not
             ,
             nor
             can
             see
             ,
          
           but
           by
           the
           help
           and
           teachings
           of
           this
           anointing
           ;
           and
           that
           ,
           at
           second
           hand
           .
        
         
           As
           thus
           considered
           ,
           they
           have
           committed
           unto
           them
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           the
           KEYS
           ,
           in
           the
           full
           extent
           and
           exercise
           thereof
           ,
           whereby
           ,
           
             all
             that
             they
             binde
             in
             earth
             ,
             shall
             be
             bound
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             they
             loose
             on
             earth
             ,
             shall
             be
             loosed
             in
             heaven
             :
          
           so
           as
           all
           the
           declarative
           power
           of
           what
           infallibly
           is
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           mind
           and
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           heaven
           or
           in
           earth
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           both
           ,
           shall
           be
           in
           them
           :
           and
           all
           disobedience
           and
           opposition
           thereunto
           ,
           shall
           be
           punished
           by
           their
           Church-Censures
           ,
           in
           a
           way
           of
           Excommunication
           ,
           considered
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           either
           as
           conditional
           ,
           and
           referring
           to
           
             sianes
             against
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             ,
          
           as
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           ;
           or
           the
           disobedience
           against
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           capable
           of
           release
           in
           this
           world
           :
           or
           ,
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           the
           final
           ,
           irrevocable
           sentence
           ,
           called
           the
           ANATHEMA
           MARANATHA
           ,
           respecting
           the
           
             sinne
             against
             the
             
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           Christ
           in
           his
           second
           appearance
           ;
           or
           the
           wilful
           disobedience
           against
           the
           second
           Covenant
           :
           from
           which
           censure
           ,
           none
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           escape
           or
           appeale
           ;
           this
           JUDGEMENT-SEAT
           of
           Christ
           ,
           having
           for
           its
           attendants
           and
           Ministers
           of
           justice
           ,
           the
           holy
           and
           mighty
           Angels
           ,
           ready
           with
           
             flames
             of
             fire
             to
             take
             vengeance
             on
             all
             that
             shall
             not
             obey
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             to
             punish
             them
             with
             everlasting
             destruction
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           same
           GENERAL
           ASSEMBLY
           do
           also
           in
           another
           capacity
           ,
           exercise
           their
           Judicial
           power
           :
           to
           wit
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           properly
           natural
           men
           ,
           qualified
           with
           a
           pure
           natural
           discerning
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           found
           acting
           the
           powers
           and
           faculties
           of
           the
           natural
           mind
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           righteous
           and
           holy
           operations
           ,
           required
           by
           the
           first
           Covenant
           ,
           in
           a
           
             newnesse
             of
             life
          
           received
           
             by
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           and
           as
           they
           are
           made
           one
           glorified
           incorruptible
           body
           ,
           with
           Christs
           natural
           man.
           
        
         
           In
           this
           sense
           ,
           they
           have
           the
           power
           of
           the
           sword
           committed
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           supreme
           Ministers
           of
           natural
           right
           and
           justice
           ,
           under
           Christ
           ,
           the
           KING
           OF
           RIGHTEOUSNESSE
           ,
           and
           in
           association
           with
           the
           
             innumerable
             company
             of
          
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           Heb.
           12.
           22.
           who
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           part
           of
           Judicial
           power
           ,
           are
           joynt-Rulers
           with
           the
           Saints
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           first
           ,
           were
           but
           servants
           and
           attendants
           ,
           as
           those
           PRINCIPALITIES
           AND
           POWERS
           
             in
             heavenly
             places
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             manifold
             wisdome
             of
             God
             is
             made
             knowne
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           Ephes
           .
           3.
           10.
           
        
         
           By
           Saints
           ,
           in
           this
           capacity
           ,
           
             Christ
             will
             judge
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             rule
             the
             Nations
             as
             with
             a
             rod
             of
             yron
             ,
             breaking
             those
             in
             pieces
             ,
             as
             a
             potters
             vessel
             ,
          
           that
           are
           stubborne
           and
           rebellious
           ;
           
             binding
             their
             Kings
             in
             chaines
             ,
             and
             their
             Nobles
             in
             fetters
             of
             yron
             :
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
          
           Psal
           .
           149.
           
           
             Such
             honour
             have
             all
             his
             Saints
          
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           as
           met
           together
           in
           this
           GENERAL
           ASSEMBLY
           ,
           authorized
           and
           enabled
           to
           administer
           as
           well
           the
           distributive
           as
           the
           revenging
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           a
           terrour
           unto
           all
           that
           presume
           to
           offend
           against
           the
           principles
           of
           natural
           good
           and
           right
           ,
           held
           forth
           in
           and
           by
           the
           righteousnesse
           of
           the
           first
           Covenant
           :
           and
           a
           
           protection
           and
           encouragement
           unto
           all
           that
           do
           well
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           found
           approving
           themselves
           in
           the
           practice
           of
           those
           pure
           natural
           and
           holy
           principles
           .
        
         
           Unto
           this
           ,
           that
           in
           1
           Cor.
           6.
           2.
           must
           necessarily
           referre
           ,
           where
           Paul
           saies
           ,
           
             Do
             you
             not
             know
             that
             the
             Saints
             shall
             judge
             the
             world
             ,
          
           taking
           cognizance
           of
           
             things
             pertaining
             to
             this
             life
          
           ?
           and
           to
           shew
           the
           superiour
           jurisdiction
           ,
           which
           the
           Saints
           as
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           in
           their
           spiritual
           capacity
           have
           over
           Angels
           themselves
           ,
           he
           saith
           also
           ,
           
             v.
             3.
             
             Know
             ye
             not
             that
             we
             shall
             judge
             Angels
             ?
             how
             much
             ?
             more
             things
             that
             appertaining
             to
             this
             life
             ?
          
           It
           is
           in
           this
           sense
           likewise
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           understand
           what
           is
           mentioned
           ,
           Rev.
           21.
           24.
           where
           the
           
             Nations
             that
             are
          
           said
           to
           be
           saved
           (
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           with
           the
           
             common
             salvation
          
           ,
           which
           by
           vertue
           of
           Christs
           ransome
           ,
           shall
           then
           be
           effectually
           applied
           to
           all
           men
           in
           general
           ,
           to
           the
           freeing
           the
           natural
           man
           from
           the
           
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             ,
             at
             the
             restitution
             of
             all
             things
             ,
          
           then
           to
           be
           made
           )
           during
           this
           THOUSAND
           YEARS
           REIGNE
           ,
           
             shall
             walk
             in
             the
             light
          
           ,
           or
           live
           under
           the
           Protection
           of
           this
           Government
           ,
           
             which
             shall
             flov
             forth
             from
             the
             new
             JERUSALEM
          
           and
           true
           
             MOUNT
             SION
          
           ,
           there
           described
           ;
           so
           as
           not
           only
           the
           
             Kings
             of
             the
             earth
          
           in
           their
           owne
           persons
           
             shall
             bring
             their
             glory
             and
             honour
             into
             it
             ,
          
           as
           contented
           to
           do
           homage
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           under
           the
           blessings
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           they
           shall
           also
           be
           willing
           to
           be
           the
           means
           of
           
             bringing
             the
             glory
             and
             honour
             of
             the
          
           very
           Nations
           themselves
           thereinto
           ,
           by
           their
           patterne
           and
           example
           ,
           v.
           26.
           
        
         
           Thus
           there
           is
           a
           quicknin
           and
           judicial
           power
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           ,
           which
           the
           Saints
           shall
           put
           forth
           ,
           through
           their
           
             conformity
             with
             Christ
             in
             his
             resurrection
          
           ;
           by
           means
           whereof
           ,
           they
           shall
           stand
           possessed
           of
           the
           power
           and
           perfection
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           and
           Ministery
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           right
           Magistracy
           ,
           or
           worldly
           Rule
           and
           Dominion
           :
           both
           which
           shall
           then
           be
           found
           in
           their
           purity
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           their
           practice
           as
           institution
           ,
           in
           this
           triumphing
           Church
           of
           the
           NEW
           JERUSALEM
           ,
           and
           universal
           worldly
           Government
           or
           Magistratical
           Dominion
           ,
           in
           this
           true
           COMMON-WEALTH
           OF
           ISRAEL
           ,
           
             for
             whose
             sakes
             ,
             all
             thinigs
             shall
             be
             made
             new
             ,
             all
             being
             theirs
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             Christs
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             Gods
             ,
          
           1
           Cor.
           3.
           22
           ,
           23.
           
        
         
         
           Nor
           have
           the
           Scriptures
           left
           us
           without
           witnesse
           herein
           but
           in
           sundry
           particulars
           do
           lay
           open
           and
           declare
           the
           manner
           how
           ,
           and
           steps
           whereby
           Christ
           proceeds
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           the
           bringing
           in
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           actual
           setting
           up
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           of
           his
           ,
           during
           a
           THOUSAND
           YEARS
           ,
           to
           be
           managed
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           quicken'd
           ,
           glorified
           body
           or
           society
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           as
           
             the
             Church
             or
             general
             Assembly
             of
             the
             first-borne
             ,
             fitted
             and
             adorned
          
           by
           himself
           ,
           to
           share
           with
           him
           in
           this
           his
           Rule
           and
           Government
           .
        
         
           The
           preparatory
           dispensation
           unto
           this
           ,
           is
           a
           dark
           MIDNIGHT
           ,
           
             Matth.
             25
             6.
             such
             a
             time
             of
             trouble
             ,
             as
             never
             was
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             a
             Nation
             ;
             in
             which
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             holy
             people
             shall
             be
             scattered
          
           and
           utterly
           broken
           ,
           Dar.
           12.
           1
           ,
           7.
           the
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           or
           worldly
           Christian
           Church
           shall
           be
           besieged
           and
           taken
           ,
           Zech.
           14.
           1
           ,
           2.
           that
           
             great
             and
             holy
             City
          
           ,
           Rev.
           11.
           2
           ,
           8.
           which
           for
           her
           hypocrisie
           and
           spiritual
           whoredomes
           ,
           apostasie
           ,
           and
           enmity
           against
           the
           faithful
           WITNESSES
           of
           Christ
           is
           compared
           ,
           Rev.
           11.
           to
           SODOME
           and
           EGYPT
           ,
           answering
           to
           the
           state
           of
           the
           same
           Jerusalem
           in
           the
           letter
           ,
           
             where
             our
             Lord
             was
             crucified
          
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           in
           Matth.
           24.
           and
           other
           Scriptures
           where
           the
           literal
           Jerusalem
           is
           threatned
           with
           destruction
           ,
           the
           Mystical
           earthly
           Jerusalem
           ,
           or
           worldly
           Church
           under
           the
           Gentiles
           is
           therein
           comprehended
           and
           also
           meant
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           shall
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           
             last
             times
          
           ,
           be
           found
           in
           a
           most
           corrupted
           ,
           declined
           estate
           of
           Apostasie
           ,
           2
           
             Thes
             .
             2.
             3.
             1
             
             Tim.
             4.
             12.
             2
             
             Tim.
             3.
             1
             ,
             &c.
          
           unto
           which
           therefore
           several
           characters
           and
           signes
           are
           appropriated
           ,
           that
           cannot
           be
           understood
           to
           be
           accomplished
           at
           the
           destroying
           of
           the
           material
           Temple
           and
           outward
           Jerusalem
           ,
           but
           are
           necessarily
           to
           be
           meant
           of
           this
           Mystical
           one
           ,
           as
           
             the
             Heavens
             that
             are
             remaining
             to
             be
             shaken
             yet
             once
             more
             ,
          
           Heb.
           12.
           
             signifying
             the
             removing
             of
             those
             things
             that
             may
             be
             shaken
             ,
             as
             of
             things
             that
             are
             made
             ;
             that
             those
             things
             that
             cannot
             be
             shaken
             ,
             may
             remaine
             .
          
        
         
           This
           Mystical
           earthly
           Ierusalem
           is
           that
           
             which
             shall
             not
             have
             one
             stone
             left
             upon
             another
             ,
          
           as
           well
           as
           the
           other
           Typical
           Ierusalem
           :
           
           not
           so
           much
           as
           any
           visibility
           or
           forme
           of
           worship
           shall
           be
           left
           to
           her
           ,
           but
           
             she
             shall
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             or
             prophane
             world
             ,
             who
             shall
             tread
             this
             holy
             City
             under
             foot
             ,
             fourty
             and
             two
             moneths
             .
          
           And
           to
           make
           this
           
             hour
             and
             power
             of
             darknesse
          
           the
           more
           terrible
           ,
           
             there
             shall
             be
             warres
             and
             rumours
             of
             warres
             ;
             Nation
             shall
             rise
             up
             against
             Nation
             ,
             and
             Kingdome
             against
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             be
             Famines
             and
             Pestilences
             and
             Earthquakes
             in
             divers
             places
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           
             all
             these
             things
             shall
             be
             but
             the
             beginning
             of
             sorrows
          
           ;
           For
           as
           thus
           ,
           warres
           and
           troubles
           and
           sorrowes
           shall
           be
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           outward
           man
           ;
           so
           also
           
             deceit
             and
             errour
             by
             false
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             false
             Christs
             ,
             shall
             arise
             ,
          
           causing
           much
           defilement
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           inner
           man
           ;
           whence
           will
           flow
           great
           declinings
           and
           apostasies
           from
           holy
           and
           righteous
           principles
           ;
           
             for
             saking
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             or
             a
             waxing
             cold
             in
             the
             love
             of
             it
             ,
          
           amongst
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           this
           Mystical
           earthly
           Ierusalem
           ;
           and
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           there
           will
           spring
           up
           
             a
             root
             of
             bitternesse
          
           ,
           and
           an
           implacable
           persecuting
           spirit
           against
           the
           faithful
           WITNESSES
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           shall
           in
           those
           dayes
           be
           found
           in
           her
           ,
           to
           the
           afflicting
           ,
           
             killing
             ,
             or
             flaying
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             letting
             their
             dead
             bodies
             lie
             unburied
             in
             the
             street
             of
             this
             great
             City
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Nations
           shall
           come
           and
           destroy
           for
           all
           her
           whoredomes
           and
           apostasies
           (
           as
           they
           did
           the
           literal
           
             Ierusalem
             )
             God
             putting
             it
             into
             their
             hearts
             ,
             to
             agree
             together
             ,
             and
             burne
             this
             Whore
             with
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           And
           then
           they
           themselves
           that
           are
           thus
           made
           the
           
             rod
             of
             Gods
             anger
          
           ,
           and
           executioners
           of
           his
           vengeance
           on
           this
           
             great
             City
          
           ,
           shall
           not
           escape
           ,
           but
           ,
           
             Zach.
             14.
             3.
             
             The
             Lord
             shall
             go
             forth
             and
             fight
             against
             those
             Nations
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             fought
             in
             the
             day
             of
             battel
             ,
             For
             a
             great
             tumult
             from
             the
             Lord
             shall
             be
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             lay
             hold
             ,
             every
             one
             on
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             his
             hand
             shall
             rise
             up
             against
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             neighbour
             ,
          
           ver
           .
           13.
           
           So
           ,
           
             Mat.
             24.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             Immediately
             after
             the
             tribulation
             of
             those
             dayes
             ,
             shall
             the
             Sunne
             be
             darkned
             ,
             and
             the
             Moone
             shall
             not
             give
             her
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             Starres
             shall
             fall
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Heavens
             shall
             be
             shaken
             .
             And
             then
             shall
             appeare
             the
             signe
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Man
             in
             Heaven
             :
             and
             then
             shall
             all
             the
             Tribes
             of
             the
             earth
             mourne
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             see
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man
             coming
             in
             the
             clouds
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             
             with
             power
             and
             great
             glory
          
           ;
           actually
           entering
           upon
           the
           exercise
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           :
           and
           this
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           by
           
             sending
             forth
             his
             Angels
             ,
             and
             gathering
             together
             his
             Elect
             from
             the
             four
             winds
             ,
             from
             one
             end
             of
             Heaven
             to
             the
             other
             ,
          
           as
           into
           one
           glorified
           body
           with
           himself
           ,
           to
           the
           constituting
           of
           this
           GENERAL
           ASSEMBLY
           
             of
             the
          
           FIRST-BORNE
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           made
           up
           ,
           partly
           of
           
             those
             the
             Lord
             brings
             with
             him
          
           ;
           and
           partly
           of
           
             those
             which
             shall
             be
             found
             alive
             and
             remaing
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           or
           shall
           be
           in
           the
           natural
           body
           ,
           during
           the
           thousand
           years
           ;
           
             all
             which
             shal
             be
             changed
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             in
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             eye
             ,
          
           by
           way
           of
           
             translation
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             with
             Enoch
             ,
             and
             not
             see
             death
             :
             Whereby
             their
             mortal
             shall
             put
             on
             immortality
             ,
             and
             their
             corruptible
             shall
             put
             on
             incorruption
             ;
             and
             death
             and
             the
             grave
             shall
             be
             swallowed
             up
             in
             victory
             .
          
        
         
           The
           first
           in
           order
           then
           ,
           which
           Christ
           quickens
           at
           his
           coming
           ,
           shall
           be
           his
           own
           Mystical
           dead
           body
           ,
           
             for
             the
             dead
             in
             Christ
             shall
             rise
             first
             ,
          
           1
           Thes
           .
           4.
           16.
           that
           is
           ,
           
             those
             that
             have
             beene
             slaine
             ,
             and
             have
             born
             the
             marks
             of
             the
             dyings
             of
             Jesus
             upon
             them
             ,
          
           who
           are
           called
           ,
           
             Rev.
             20.
             the
             souls
             of
             them
             that
             were
             beheaded
             for
             the
             witnesse
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             WORD
             of
             God
             ,
          
           who
           all
           of
           them
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           through
           the
           quickning
           power
           of
           their
           Head
           ,
           
             shall
             live
             and
             reigne
             with
             him
             ,
          
           the
           first-fruits
           ,
           who
           hath
           already
           for
           a
           long
           time
           beene
           living
           and
           
             reigning
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
          
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ;
           1
           
             Cor.
             15.
             
             Every
             man
             in
             his
             owne
             order
             :
             Christ
             ,
             the
             first-fruits
             ,
             afterwards
             they
             that
             are
             Christs
             at
             his
             coming
             ,
          
           whom
           he
           builds
           or
           
             raises
             up
          
           with
           himself
           into
           one
           spiritual
           and
           glorified
           
             body
             ,
             v.
          
           44.
           causing
           them
           thereby
           
             to
             bear
             the
             image
             of
             the
             heavenly
             and
             last
             Adam
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             borne
             the
             image
             of
             the
             earthy
             or
             first
             Adam
             ,
          
           and
           this
           in
           the
           utmost
           perfection
           thereof
           (
           as
           arrived
           to
           
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             stature
             of
             that
             fulnesse
          
           and
           perfection
           ,
           which
           declares
           and
           manifests
           it self
           in
           Christs
           heavenly
           manhood
           )
           enabled
           to
           exercise
           in
           copartnership
           with
           him
           ,
           the
           power
           and
           glory
           of
           a
           threefold
           humane
           life
           and
           perfection
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           went
           before
           them
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           when
           upon
           the
           laying
           down
           of
           his
           natural
           body
           ,
           he
           came
           into
           the
           exercise
           of
           a
           life
           proper
           to
           the
           spirit
           of
           a
           
             just
             
             man
             made
             perfect
          
           ,
           in
           likenesse
           and
           equality
           with
           that
           of
           the
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           who
           stand
           in
           a
           superiority
           of
           life
           unto
           the
           earthly
           man
           ,
           even
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           Heb.
           2.
           9.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           when
           he
           also
           came
           forth
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           a
           humane
           bodily
           life
           ,
           raised
           up
           in
           a
           glorified
           and
           incorruptible
           forme
           ,
           
             never
             to
             die
             more
          
           ,
           Rev.
           1.
           18.
           in
           which
           he
           conversed
           with
           men
           ,
           the
           fourty
           dayes
           betweene
           his
           resurrection
           and
           ascension
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           when
           yet
           farther
           he
           came
           forth
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           a
           divine
           humane
           life
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           
             ascending
             to
             his
             God
             and
             their
             God
             ,
             to
             his
             Father
             and
             their
             Father
             ,
          
           he
           was
           exalted
           into
           a
           unity
           and
           copartnership
           in
           life
           and
           operation
           ,
           with
           the
           ROOT
           OF
           DAVID
           ,
           the
           WORD
           OF
           LIFE
           ,
           
             the
             first-born
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             and
             first-begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           This
           is
           spoken
           of
           ,
           as
           the
           fruit
           also
           of
           his
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             ver
          
           .
           20
           ,
           21.
           
           When
           through
           the
           
             mightinesse
             of
             Gods
             power
             that
             wrought
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             raised
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             Gods
             owne
             right
             hand
             in
             the
             Heavenly
          
           (
           or
           in
           the
           first
           and
           Heavenly
           Tabernacle
           that
           is
           set
           up
           in
           the
           WORD
           ,
           treated
           on
           by
           us
           in
           the
           first
           Chapter
           )
           
             farre
             above
             all
             prin
             ipality
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             might
             ,
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             every
             name
             ,
          
           or
           particular
           nature
           and
           being
           ,
           
             not
             only
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           In
           which
           life
           ,
           ver
           .
           22.
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           to
           the
           humane
           nature
           of
           Christ
           ,
           it
           
             is
             given
             to
             be
             the
             Head
             over
             all
             things
             ,
          
           or
           in
           a
           superiority
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           
             unto
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           or
           true
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           
             which
             is
             his
             body
             ,
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             him
             that
             filleth
             all
             in
             all
             ,
          
           built
           up
           into
           a
           Heavenly
           conformity
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           as
           a
           Wife
           and
           Spouse
           unto
           this
           her
           Head
           and
           Husband
           .
        
         
           This
           excellency
           of
           Christs
           exalted
           manhood
           ,
           was
           (
           surely
           )
           intimated
           unto
           Iaceb
           ,
           by
           that
           ladder
           ,
           Gen.
           28.
           12
           
             which
             in
             his
             dream
             he
             beheld
             ,
             set
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             the
             top
             whereof
             reached
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             ascending
             and
             descending
             upon
             it
             .
          
           For
           thus
           we
           find
           it
           interpreted
           by
           himself
           ,
           Iohn
           1.
           50
           ,
           51.
           as
           that
           greater
           sight
           of
           his
           humane
           perfection
           ,
           then
           what
           could
           be
           seene
           in
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           flesh
           :
           
             Verily
             ,
             verily
          
           (
           sayes
           he
           )
           
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             hereafter
             you
             shall
             see
             Heaven
             open
             ,
             and
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             ascending
             
             and
             descending
             upon
             the
             Sonne
             of
             man
             :
          
           as
           if
           he
           should
           have
           said
           ,
           You
           shall
           see
           the
           
             Heavenly
             Temple
             of
             God
             opened
          
           ,
           Rev.
           11.
           19.
           that
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           WORD
           OF
           LIFE
           ;
           and
           the
           heavenly
           discoveries
           flowing
           thence
           ,
           or
           sent
           forth
           from
           the
           same
           ,
           in
           their
           ascents
           and
           descents
           in
           and
           upon
           the
           manhood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           the
           means
           chosen
           for
           the
           making
           
             manifest
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             glory
          
           to
           men
           and
           Angels
           ,
           in
           their
           particular
           beings
           and
           persons
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           three
           respects
           shall
           the
           true
           SONNES
           AND
           HEIRS
           OF
           SALVATION
           ,
           
             fitted
             and
             adorned
             as
             a
             Bride
             and
             Heavenly
             body
          
           to
           this
           Husband
           and
           Head
           ,
           appeare
           
             bearing
             on
             them
             the
             image
             of
             the
             last
             Adam
             ,
             made
             like
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             seeing
             of
             him
             as
             he
             is
          
           ;
           and
           shining
           forth
           in
           this
           likenesse
           ,
           they
           will
           have
           accomplished
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           
             manifestation
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
          
           which
           shall
           vastly
           difference
           them
           from
           the
           naturall
           or
           fleshly
           seed
           ,
           considered
           in
           their
           highest
           mutable
           perfection
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           incorruptible
           forme
           wherein
           they
           shall
           be
           
             raised
             up
             to
             everlasting
             contempt
          
           .
        
         
           By
           vertue
           then
           of
           this
           conformity
           in
           image
           ,
           which
           the
           Saints
           shall
           be
           brought
           into
           ,
           with
           Christs
           heavenly
           manhood
           ,
           they
           shall
           come
           forth
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           threefold
           life
           ,
           in
           kind
           ,
           wherein
           the
           manhood
           of
           Christ
           hath
           beene
           conversant
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           laying
           down
           of
           his
           earthly
           and
           
             natural
             body
          
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           of
           that
           life
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           true
           sonnes
           and
           heirs
           of
           salvation
           ,
           that
           have
           
             died
             in
             the
             faith
          
           ,
           have
           beene
           exercising
           ,
           ever
           since
           
             their
             change
             or
             falling
             asleep
             in
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           the
           
             spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             ,
             a
             life
             like
             that
             of
             the
             Angels
          
           or
           perfect
           spirits
           ,
           that
           can
           live
           and
           act
           without
           dependance
           upon
           bodily
           life
           and
           motion
           ;
           described
           by
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           where
           he
           sayes
           ,
           that
           
             they
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             accounted
             worthy
             to
             obteine
             that
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
          
           (
           as
           were
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Isaac
          
           and
           Jacob
           ,
           who
           then
           were
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           it
           )
           
             neither
             marry
             nor
             are
             given
             in
             marriage
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             equal
             unto
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             are
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             resurrection
             ,
          
           Luke
           20.
           35
           ,
           36
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           are
           the
           children
           
           of
           God
           in
           their
           
             spirits
             made
             perfect
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           are
           become
           
             equals
             and
             fit
             associates
             for
             the
             holy
             Angels
          
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           souls
           of
           wicked
           men
           ,
           departed
           this
           life
           ,
           become
           equals
           and
           fit
           associates
           for
           the
           evil
           Angels
           ,
           concerning
           which
           state
           also
           ,
           in
           the
           best
           sense
           ,
           Christ
           spake
           unto
           the
           thief
           upon
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             This
             day
             shalt
             thou
             be
             with
             me
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
        
         
           The
           second
           exercise
           of
           life
           which
           the
           Saints
           ,
           as
           gathered
           unto
           Christ
           their
           Head
           ,
           at
           his
           second
           coming
           ,
           shall
           be
           brought
           forth
           in
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           a
           glorified
           ,
           incorruptible
           body
           ,
           in
           fashion
           
             made
             like
             unto
             his
             glorious
             body
             ,
          
           Phil.
           3.
           
           Into
           the
           exercise
           of
           which
           life
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           yet
           entered
           ,
           but
           reserved
           for
           it
           ,
           by
           the
           
             MAN
             CHRIST
             IESUS
             ,
             the
             FIRST-FRUITS
             ,
             who
             will
             have
             the
             souls
             of
             those
             ,
             slaine
             under
             the
             Altar
             ,
             to
             rest
             yet
             for
             a
             little
             season
             ,
          
           in
           the
           single
           exercise
           of
           their
           Angelical
           life
           ,
           
             as
             spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             ,
          
           untill
           the
           gathering
           of
           the
           GENERAL
           ASSEMBLY
           of
           the
           first-borne
           together
           ,
           and
           setting
           them
           (
           who
           have
           beene
           the
           slaine
           Witnesses
           of
           Christ
           )
           upon
           their
           feet
           ,
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           immortal
           ,
           incorruptible
           bodily
           life
           ,
           here
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           wherein
           they
           are
           to
           continue
           and
           abide
           for
           a
           THOUSAND
           YEARS
           ,
           keeping
           the
           true
           Sabbath
           of
           Rest
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           that
           seventh
           part
           of
           the
           time
           of
           the
           worlds
           duration
           .
        
         
           All
           worldly
           strength
           ,
           wisdome
           and
           power
           ,
           shall
           then
           ,
           as
           the
           
             walls
             of
             Iericho
             ,
             fall
             flat
             before
             Iesus
             ,
             the
             true
             Ioshua
             ,
             and
             these
             true
             Israelites
             (
             as
             having
             beene
          
           by
           them
           
             compassed
             about
             six
             dayes
             ,
             and
             now
             on
             the
             seventh
             ,
             a
             thousand
             years
             being
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             one
             day
             ,
          
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           8.
           
           )
           making
           way
           for
           the
           end
           ,
           mentioned
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           15.
           24.
           to
           come
           and
           shew
           it self
           :
           at
           which
           time
           the
           fleshly
           Rule
           and
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           first
           appearance
           (
           till
           then
           kept
           up
           in
           the
           world
           as
           the
           first
           general
           Dominion
           )
           is
           delivered
           up
           unto
           the
           Father
           (
           the
           Sonnewillingly
           becoming
           subject
           herein
           ,
           with
           reference
           to
           the
           bringing
           himself
           forth
           in
           his
           second
           appearance
           ,
           to
           rule
           and
           reign
           in
           the
           place
           of
           the
           first
           )
           
             that
             God
             may
             be
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             other
             rule
             ,
             authority
             and
             power
             may
             hereby
             be
             put
             downe
          
           ;
           yea
           ,
           death
           it self
           ,
           as
           the
           
             last
             enemy
             ,
             may
             be
             destroyed
             ,
          
           and
           made
           unable
           to
           deteine
           any
           under
           its
           
           power
           ,
           that
           the
           quickning
           vertue
           shining
           forth
           in
           this
           presence
           and
           appearance
           of
           Christ
           ,
           shall
           call
           forth
           ,
           and
           give
           freedome
           unto
           .
        
         
           The
           Saints
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           life
           with
           Christ
           upon
           earth
           ,
           during
           this
           THOUSAND
           YEARS
           ,
           shall
           be
           those
           ,
           
             in
             whom
             Christ
             will
             be
             admired
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Father
           glorified
           .
           This
           state
           of
           theirs
           ,
           is
           the
           reward
           spoken
           of
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             The
             meek
             shall
             inherit
             the
             earth
          
           ;
           and
           ,
           
             Godlinesse
             hath
             not
             only
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             of
             this
             also
             ,
          
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           8.
           
           So
           ,
           
             Rom.
             4.
             13.
             
             The
             Promise
             to
             Abraham
             that
             he
             should
             be
             heir
             of
             the
             world
             ,
          
           is
           declared
           ,
           
             not
             to
             be
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           or
           to
           have
           its
           accomplishment
           under
           the
           first
           Covenant-dispensation
           ;
           
             but
             through
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             faith
             ;
             that
             it
             might
             be
             by
             grace
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             the
             Promise
             might
             be
             sure
             to
             all
             the
             seed
             ;
             not
             to
             that
             only
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             to
             that
             also
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             the
             faith
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             who
             with
             other
             beleevers
             ,
          
           died
           ,
           and
           received
           not
           the
           making
           good
           thereof
           .
           It
           therefore
           remains
           to
           be
           performed
           in
           its
           due
           time
           ,
           
             at
             this
             manifestation
             of
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
          
           which
           faith
           sees
           and
           acknowledges
           ,
           
             Heb.
             11.
             39.
             
             These
             all
             having
             obtained
             a
             good
             report
             through
             faith
             ,
             received
             not
             the
             promise
             ,
          
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           this
           promise
           ,
           of
           being
           heirs
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           Nations
           being
           blessed
           in
           and
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           the
           spiritual
           seed
           )
           which
           will
           certainly
           be
           fulfilled
           to
           them
           ,
           in
           the
           times
           of
           the
           NEW
           HEAVENS
           AND
           NEW
           EARTH
           ,
           
             Isa
             .
             65.
             17.
             
             &c.
             God
             having
          
           foreseene
           and
           
             reserved
             some
             better
             thing
             for
             us
             ,
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Author
           to
           the
           Hebrews
           )
           
             that
             they
             without
             us
             should
             not
             be
             made
             perfect
          
           ;
           but
           that
           all
           of
           us
           may
           enjoy
           that
           
             better
             thing
          
           together
           at
           once
           ,
           
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             a
             holy
             Sabbath
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             this
             day
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Heavens
          
           that
           now
           are
           ,
           
             shall
             passe
             away
             with
             a
             great
             noise
             ,
             and
             the
             Elements
             shall
             melt
             with
             fervent
             heat
             ;
             the
             Earth
             also
             ,
             and
             the
             Works
             that
             are
             therein
             ,
             shall
             be
             burnt
             up
             ,
          
           to
           make
           way
           for
           ,
           and
           give
           place
           unto
           the
           NEW
           HEAVENS
           and
           NEW
           EARTH
           
             wherein
             dwelleth
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             we
             look
             for
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
          
           2
           Pet.
           3.
           10
           ,
           13.
           
        
         
           Nor
           are
           we
           to
           think
           that
           the
           Saints
           departed
           ,
           who
           are
           now
           
           exercising
           the
           life
           that
           is
           equal
           to
           Angels
           ,
           are
           at
           all
           debased
           or
           lessened
           in
           their
           heavenly
           or
           Angelical
           enjoyment
           ,
           as
           brought
           forth
           &
           gathered
           together
           into
           one
           spiritual
           and
           glorified
           body
           with
           Christ
           ,
           at
           his
           coming
           .
           For
           hereby
           ,
           they
           are
           enabled
           to
           exercise
           (
           over
           and
           besides
           the
           first
           )
           that
           life
           which
           Christ
           led
           here
           upon
           earth
           after
           his
           resurrection
           ;
           which
           excludes
           them
           not
           from
           
             being
             with
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             aire
             ,
          
           1
           Thes
           .
           4.
           17.
           or
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           their
           Angelical
           life
           ,
           in
           which
           
             they
             are
             for
             ever
             with
             him
             ,
          
           for
           as
           much
           as
           they
           do
           assume
           the
           exercise
           of
           this
           bodily
           life
           againe
           ,
           in
           its
           incorruptible
           forme
           ,
           upon
           such
           termes
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           no
           hinderance
           to
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           least
           ,
           inconsistent
           with
           the
           free
           and
           absolute
           exercise
           of
           the
           former
           Angelical
           life
           ,
           but
           serves
           rather
           as
           the
           meanes
           for
           them
           to
           be
           
             in
             the
             body
             as
             well
             as
             out
             of
             the
             body
             ,
          
           at
           their
           owne
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           shall
           find
           it
           most
           suitable
           to
           Gods
           designes
           ,
           for
           the
           maintaining
           and
           keeping
           up
           the
           Rule
           and
           Dominion
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           during
           the
           thousand
           years
           ,
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           this
           GENERAL
           ASSEMBLY
           
             of
             the
             first-borne
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           
             the
             Jerusalem
             coming
             downe
             from
             God
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             the
             Tabernacle
             of
             God
             with
             men
             ,
          
           to
           administer
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           Gods
           promise
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           making
           good
           
             the
             reward
             which
             godlinesse
             is
             to
             receive
             ,
             even
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             promise
             unto
             Abraham
             and
             his
             seed
             ,
             of
             making
             them
             heir
             ,
             of
             the
             world
             through
             faith
             ,
          
           Rom.
           4.
           13.
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           quickning
           power
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           he
           shall
           put
           forth
           
             at
             this
             time
             of
             the
             Restitution
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
        
         
           The
           forementioned
           exercise
           of
           this
           bodily
           life
           ,
           to
           be
           assumed
           by
           Saints
           departed
           ,
           at
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           is
           intimated
           to
           us
           ,
           by
           what
           is
           recorded
           ,
           
             Matth.
             27.
             52
             ,
             53.
             
             And
             the
             graves
             were
             opened
             ,
             and
             many
             bodies
             of
             the
             Saints
             that
             slept
             ,
             arose
             ,
             and
             came
             out
             of
             the
             graves
             after
             his
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             holy
             City
             ,
             and
             appeared
             unto
             many
          
           ;
           Signifying
           by
           way
           of
           figure
           and
           prediction
           ,
           the
           common
           practice
           hereof
           at
           Christs
           coming
           to
           quicken
           his
           Mystical
           dead
           body
           ,
           and
           bring
           them
           out
           of
           their
           graves
           ;
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Esay
             26.
             19.
             
             Thy
             dead
             men
             shall
             live
             ,
             together
             with
             my
             dead
             body
             shall
             they
             arise
             :
             awake
             and
             sing
             ,
             ye
             that
             dwell
             in
             dust
             :
             for
             thy
             dew
             is
             as
             the
             dew
             of
             herbs
             ,
             
             and
             the
             earth
             shall
             cast
             out
             the
             dead
             .
          
        
         
           The
           third
           and
           last
           sort
           of
           humane
           life
           ,
           which
           the
           body
           or
           Church
           of
           Christ
           shall
           by
           their
           Head
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           exercise
           of
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           his
           exalted
           state
           ,
           as
           
             He
             ascended
             to
             his
             God
             and
             their
             God
             ,
             to
             his
             Father
             and
             their
             Father
             ,
             going
             before
             to
             prepare
             a
             place
             for
             them
          
           ;
           as
           being
           unwilling
           that
           his
           Saints
           should
           rest
           ,
           so
           much
           as
           in
           the
           second
           degree
           of
           life
           ,
           shining
           forth
           in
           his
           person
           ,
           by
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           without
           expecting
           a
           higher
           ;
           which
           he
           gave
           notice
           of
           to
           Mary
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           .
           
             Touch
             me
             not
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             not
             yet
             ascended
             to
             my
             Father
             ,
          
           John
           20.
           17.
           
             in
             whose
             house
             there
             are
             many
             Mansions
             ,
          
           John
           14.
           2.
           which
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           thousand
           years
           he
           hath
           in
           store
           ,
           to
           lead
           them
           into
           ,
           as
           their
           final
           and
           utmost
           degree
           of
           glory
           and
           perfection
           in
           heaven
           ,
           in
           the
           immediate
           and
           beatifical
           vision
           of
           God
           (
           when
           the
           world
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           mentioned
           ,
           Rev.
           20.
           11
           )
           and
           as
           the
           last
           retreat
           to
           the
           full
           Rest
           ,
           God
           hath
           prepared
           for
           his
           Saints
           ,
           when
           upon
           the
           expiration
           of
           the
           thousand
           years
           ;
           Satan
           being
           let
           loose
           out
           of
           his
           prison
           ,
           shall
           have
           mustered
           up
           his
           last
           reserve
           of
           force
           against
           them
           
             from
             all
             the
             four
             quarters
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             even
             Gog
             and
             Magog
             ,
             who
             for
             number
             are
             as
             the
             sand
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             who
             come
             up
             ,
             on
             the
             breadth
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             compasse
             the
             camp
             of
             the
             Saints
             about
             ,
             and
             the
             beloved
             City
             ,
             the
             NEW
             IERUSALEM
             ,
          
           which
           thereupon
           
             ascends
             up
             into
             heaven
             (
             their
             enemies
             beholding
             them
             )
          
           into
           this
           utmost
           degree
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           and
           their
           exaltation
           ;
           as
           made
           with
           Christs
           manhood
           ,
           
             to
             ascend
             to
             their
             God
             and
             his
             God
             ,
             to
             their
             Father
             and
             his
             Father
             ,
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             life
             of
             the
             first-borne
             of
             every
             creature
             and
             first-begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
          
           to
           the
           obteining
           
             a
             name
             above
             every
             name
          
           ,
           which
           sets
           them
           with
           Christ
           ,
           
             far
             above
             all
             principality
             and
             power
             ,
             might
             and
             dominion
             :
          
           the
           name
           or
           nature
           of
           any
           other
           particular
           being
           whatsoever
           .
           And
           all
           this
           they
           attaine
           unto
           ,
           by
           their
           being
           made
           one
           with
           Christ
           ,
           Davids
           OFF-SPRING
           ,
           as
           this
           OFF-SPRING
           or
           BRANCH
           is
           made
           one
           with
           his
           owne
           ROOT
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           
             beginning
             and
             first-begotten
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             having
             in
             all
             things
             the
             preheminence
             ,
             as
             being
             from
             above
             ,
          
           and
           
             over
             all
             ;
             made
             
             higher
             then
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             better
             then
             the
             Angels
             ,
             (
             as
             having
             by
             inheritance
             obtained
             a
             more
             excellent
             name
             then
             they
             ,
          
           so
           that
           
             Angels
             and
             authorities
             are
             made
             subject
             to
             him
             )
          
           and
           therefore
           in
           a
           state
           ,
           exalted
           above
           all
           natural
           men
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           
             lower
             then
             the
             Angels
          
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           capacity
           ,
           Christ
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           received
           the
           
             pouring
             out
             of
             the
             Spirit
             without
             measure
          
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           capacity
           ,
           
             his
             body
             the
             Church
          
           shall
           ,
           as
           at
           the
           second
           hand
           ,
           in
           this
           day
           of
           their
           ascension
           and
           final
           exaltation
           ,
           receive
           the
           effusion
           of
           this
           same
           Spirit
           without
           measure
           upon
           them
           ,
           unto
           which
           they
           have
           spiritual
           sences
           in
           some
           degree
           fitted
           and
           suited
           ,
           whilst
           they
           are
           here
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           (
           through
           the
           newnesse
           of
           life
           and
           motion
           set
           up
           in
           them
           by
           faith
           ,
           or
           the
           new
           Creation
           )
           which
           are
           yet
           farther
           heightned
           and
           enlarged
           after
           the
           laying
           down
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           by
           the
           two
           first
           degrees
           of
           glory
           and
           power
           ,
           into
           which
           they
           are
           brought
           by
           the
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           but
           shall
           then
           be
           ripened
           to
           their
           most
           absolute
           capacity
           ,
           compleat
           exercise
           ,
           and
           perfect
           use
           ,
           upon
           this
           their
           ascension
           and
           highest
           advance
           ,
           at
           the
           expiration
           of
           the
           THOUSAND
           YEARS
           .
        
         
           Into
           this
           state
           of
           glory
           ,
           Christ
           (
           as
           we
           have
           said
           )
           did
           arrive
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           upon
           his
           ascension
           ,
           having
           received
           of
           the
           Father
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           or
           the
           actual
           possession
           of
           this
           inheritance
           of
           God
           ,
           
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
          
           ,
           where
           his
           man-hood
           doth
           so
           become
           the
           INGRAFFED
           WORD
           
             of
             God
          
           ,
           that
           as
           man
           ,
           he
           is
           taken
           into
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           Gods
           naked
           glory
           ,
           and
           very
           similitude
           and
           forme
           ,
           
             beholding
             him
             face
             to
             face
          
           ,
           and
           conversing
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           friend
           speaks
           with
           friend
           ,
           
             mouth
             to
             mouth
          
           ,
           sharing
           and
           partaking
           throughout
           with
           the
           WORD
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           ROOT
           of
           David
           ,
           in
           all
           those
           first
           creature-operations
           that
           are
           set
           up
           by
           the
           immediate
           Workman-ship
           of
           the
           Trinity
           ,
           when
           they
           personally
           appeare
           in
           the
           WORD
           :
           in
           respect
           whereof
           ,
           this
           creature-state
           in
           Christ
           ,
           is
           said
           to
           be
           
             without
             Father
             ,
             without
             Mother
             ,
             without
             descent
             ,
          
           Heb.
           
             7.
             having
             neither
             beginning
             of
             dayes
             ,
             nor
             end
             of
             life
             :
             but
             made
             like
             unto
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             abides
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             ,
             at
             Gods
             right
             hand
             .
          
           By
           which
           description
           it
           may
           appear
           ,
           that
           the
           
           manhood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           considered
           as
           the
           OFF-SPRING
           and
           BRANCH
           ,
           is
           brought
           forth
           into
           such
           likenesse
           and
           equality
           with
           the
           ROOT
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           made
           a
           fit
           associate
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           considered
           as
           the
           ROOT
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           it
           is
           (
           by
           way
           of
           figure
           and
           resemblance
           with
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           degree
           of
           life
           ,
           attained
           by
           the
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           brought
           forth
           into
           the
           exercise
           of
           life
           ,
           like
           unto
           Angels
           ,
           and
           so
           becomes
           their
           equal
           ,
           yet
           is
           not
           an
           Angel
           ,
           nor
           loses
           the
           subordination
           and
           inferiority
           of
           his
           natural
           being
           ,
           unto
           the
           Angels
           :
           So
           also
           ,
           Christ
           is
           still
           perfect
           man
           ,
           notwithstanding
           this
           his
           exaltation
           ;
           yet
           so
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           is
           also
           in
           the
           same
           person
           ,
           God
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           shewed
           ;
           and
           the
           Saints
           ,
           that
           come
           thus
           to
           be
           branches
           of
           the
           same
           perfect
           heavenly
           manhood
           with
           him
           ,
           are
           so
           neverthelesse
           ,
           in
           a
           distinguished
           state
           of
           subordination
           and
           inferiority
           to
           him
           ;
           in
           the
           capacity
           of
           
             the
             Bride
             ,
             the
             Lambs
             wife
             ,
          
           who
           by
           all
           this
           their
           exaltation
           are
           neither
           Godded
           with
           God
           ,
           nor
           Christed
           with
           Christ
           ,
           but
           are
           still
           in
           the
           proper
           capacity
           of
           creatures
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           highest
           and
           best
           creatures
           under
           Christ
           their
           Head
           ,
           exalted
           above
           all
           Angels
           or
           any
           particular
           nature
           whatsoever
           ;
           and
           brought
           thus
           at
           last
           into
           the
           enjoyment
           of
           the
           beatifical
           vision
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           blessed
           Trinity
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           have
           endeavoured
           to
           describe
           the
           glory
           wherein
           Christ
           is
           given
           to
           be
           the
           Head
           and
           Husband
           to
           the
           whole
           spiritual
           seed
           ,
           as
           actually
           espousing
           and
           taking
           to
           wife
           ,
           the
           whole
           
             general
             assembly
             of
             the
             first-borne
             ,
             bringing
             them
             into
             the
             same
             glory
             with
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             received
             power
             from
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             expressing
             it
             to
             be
             his
             will
             and
             desire
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             participate
             of
             the
             same
             glory
             ,
             and
             be
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             one
             with
             his
             Father
             .
          
        
         
           Neverthelesse
           ,
           by
           this
           dignity
           given
           unto
           them
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           attaine
           unto
           the
           priviledge
           and
           preheminence
           that
           is
           due
           only
           unto
           their
           Head
           ,
           in
           that
           Hypostatical
           union
           ,
           into
           which
           he
           is
           taken
           ;
           but
           have
           that
           which
           belongs
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           BRIDE
           the
           LAMBS
           WIFE
           ,
           in
           a
           secondary
           and
           subordinate
           way
           ,
           by
           marriage-union
           with
           Christ
           ;
           wherein
           
             they
             are
             one
             with
             
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             one
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
          
           Heirs
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           co-heirs
           with
           Christ
           ,
           but
           a
           in
           weaker
           ,
           inferiour
           state
           of
           glory
           .
           This
           is
           figured
           out
           by
           the
           woman
           ,
           who
           partakes
           of
           the
           same
           life
           and
           glory
           in
           kind
           with
           the
           man
           ,
           as
           she
           is
           his
           image
           or
           glory
           ;
           and
           so
           is
           as
           his
           equal
           ,
           yea
           ,
           one
           with
           him
           by
           marriage-union
           ,
           yet
           singly
           considered
           ,
           is
           in
           a
           state
           of
           subordination
           and
           inferiority
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           thus
           we
           see
           what
           is
           the
           attainment
           ,
           unto
           which
           the
           right
           heirs
           of
           salvation
           do
           come
           ,
           by
           the
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             made
             like
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             see
             him
             as
             he
             is
          
           ;
           so
           we
           also
           have
           hereby
           signified
           unto
           us
           ,
           what
           the
           wicked
           do
           arrive
           unto
           ,
           (
           who
           must
           also
           partake
           of
           
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             be
             raised
             up
             in
             dishonour
             ,
             to
             everlasting
             contempt
             )
          
           and
           that
           consists
           ,
           first
           ,
           in
           their
           being
           made
           equal
           in
           the
           first
           degree
           of
           the
           resurrection
           with
           wicked
           Angels
           ,
           and
           fit
           associates
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           spirits
           perfected
           ,
           to
           be
           kept
           up
           as
           vessels
           of
           dishonour
           in
           a
           way
           of
           contempt
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           in
           that
           state
           of
           dishonour
           ,
           into
           which
           their
           body
           returnes
           at
           the
           resurrection
           thereof
           ,
           wherein
           it
           becomes
           incorruptible
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           changed
           more
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           in
           this
           
             manifestation
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
          
           there
           shall
           be
           found
           the
           perfect
           use
           of
           the
           natural
           sences
           of
           their
           minde
           and
           body
           ,
           wholly
           subjected
           by
           the
           Crosse
           of
           Christ
           to
           their
           spiritual
           and
           heavenly
           ;
           in
           this
           perfect
           and
           compleat
           exercise
           of
           their
           natural
           sences
           ,
           they
           shall
           hold
           forth
           that
           Law
           of
           righteousnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           obedience
           thereof
           ,
           unto
           which
           natural
           men
           in
           those
           dayes
           shall
           be
           required
           to
           conform
           ,
           who
           shall
           for
           that
           end
           ,
           not
           only
           be
           set
           at
           
             liberty
             ,
             from
             the
             bondage
             of
             corruption
             ,
          
           but
           stand
           free
           from
           the
           assaults
           and
           wiles
           of
           Satan
           ,
           (
           who
           shall
           be
           bound
           up
           from
           molesting
           them
           )
           and
           be
           moreover
           advantaged
           with
           all
           needful
           and
           requisite
           helps
           and
           meanes
           to
           further
           them
           therein
           ,
           under
           the
           influence
           of
           a
           Ministery
           and
           Magistracy
           ,
           brought
           forth
           in
           the
           highest
           and
           utmost
           perfection
           and
           purity
           that
           can
           be
           enjoyed
           on
           earth
           ,
           managed
           by
           the
           person
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           GENERAL
           ASSEMBLY
           
             of
             the
             first-borne
          
           .
           The
           book
           of
           the
           
           creatures
           shall
           also
           be
           made
           legible
           in
           the
           fairest
           characters
           wherein
           they
           can
           be
           written
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           Scriptures
           opened
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           clearnesse
           and
           full
           comprehensivenesse
           thereof
           ;
           an
           instance
           of
           which
           Christ
           gave
           ,
           after
           his
           resurrection
           ,
           Luke
           24.
           27.
           who
           
             beginning
             at
             Moses
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             expounded
             unto
             them
             in
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             the
             things
             concerning
             himself
             :
          
           which
           will
           be
           the
           general
           practice
           of
           the
           Saints
           after
           their
           resurrection
           ,
           all
           along
           the
           thousand
           yeares
           Reigne
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           besides
           the
           change
           that
           we
           have
           already
           spoken
           of
           ,
           which
           is
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Saints
           ,
           there
           shall
           be
           brought
           forth
           by
           the
           Saints
           ,
           as
           the
           secondary
           meanes
           in
           Christs
           hand
           ,
           a
           most
           glorious
           change
           ,
           next
           in
           order
           unto
           theirs
           upon
           the
           whole
           creation
           ,
           (
           as
           we
           have
           already
           laid
           open
           in
           general
           )
           which
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           men
           ,
           the
           principal
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           shall
           be
           as
           a
           state
           of
           
             common
             salvation
          
           ,
           mutable
           and
           temporary
           ,
           to
           the
           affording
           of
           the
           highest
           example
           and
           proof
           that
           possibly
           can
           be
           given
           ,
           of
           this
           common
           state
           of
           purity
           and
           excellency
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           the
           natural
           man
           ;
           which
           men
           have
           so
           generally
           admired
           ,
           and
           been
           so
           fond
           of
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           to
           this
           time
           .
           Then
           it
           will
           shew
           it self
           in
           its
           kind
           ,
           and
           plainly
           discover
           what
           it
           will
           signifie
           and
           amount
           unto
           at
           its
           best
           ,
           where
           it
           shall
           be
           only
           reteined
           single
           ,
           and
           want
           the
           benefit
           of
           association
           and
           consortship
           with
           the
           spiritual
           sences
           ,
           which
           are
           found
           in
           the
           minde
           of
           true
           Saints
           ,
           to
           the
           making
           Christ
           
             admired
             in
             all
             them
             that
             do
             beleeve
             ,
          
           and
           to
           the
           abasing
           and
           entirely
           bringing
           down
           
             the
             pride
             and
             glory
             of
             all
             flesh
             .
          
        
         
           Thus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           
             sitting
             upon
             this
             Throne
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
          
           and
           his
           Saints
           with
           him
           ,
           shall
           make
           all
           things
           new
           ,
           by
           bringing
           forth
           the
           second
           change
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           which
           shall
           come
           upon
           the
           world
           ,
           
             the
             former
             things
             as
             old
             ,
             being
             made
             to
             passe
             away
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             a
             consuming
             by
             fire
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             may
             be
             renewed
          
           and
           restored
           into
           their
           first
           purity
           and
           natural
           perfection
           ,
           throughout
           the
           whole
           first
           creation
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           parts
           and
           members
           of
           it
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           powerful
           
           influence
           ,
           that
           shall
           come
           from
           this
           healing
           &
           refreshing
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           &
           with
           his
           Saints
           ,
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           at
           which
           time
           he
           shall
           make
           good
           that
           saying
           of
           the
           Apostle
           
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             All
             things
             are
             yours
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             Christs
             ,
             and
             Christ
             is
             Gods
             ,
          
           by
           granting
           a
           general
           day
           of
           JUBILE
           and
           release
           unto
           all
           natural
           beings
           then
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           from
           under
           the
           power
           of
           sin
           and
           Satan
           ,
           and
           setting
           up
           means
           for
           the
           keeping
           and
           preserving
           of
           them
           ,
           during
           the
           thousand
           years
           ,
           in
           this
           their
           spotlesse
           sinlesse
           nature
           ,
           (
           not
           suffering
           
             the
             Devil
             to
          
           annoy
           them
           ,
           or
           
             deceive
             the
             Nations
             ,
             till
             the
             thousand
             years
             be
             fulfilled
             )
          
           executing
           upon
           the
           rebellious
           and
           disobedient
           ,
           his
           fiery
           vengeance
           and
           indignation
           to
           the
           cutting
           them
           off
           from
           the
           Land
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           as
           Ananias
           and
           Sapphira
           were
           dealt
           with
           ,
           making
           good
           that
           Word
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
             Act
             3.
             23.
             
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             every
             soul
             which
             will
             not
             hear
             that
             Prophet
             ,
          
           in
           these
           his
           dayes
           ,
           he
           
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             from
             among
             the
             people
             .
          
           For
           all
           those
           that
           shall
           then
           discover
           that
           
             they
             love
             not
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             sincerity
             ,
             shall
             be
             Anathema
             Maranatha
             ,
          
           or
           accursed
           ,
           by
           this
           coming
           ,
           and
           from
           this
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           And
           therefore
           we
           are
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           natural
           generation
           of
           men
           which
           shall
           be
           in
           those
           dayes
           (
           how
           pure
           and
           spotlesse
           soever
           their
           fleshly
           nature
           be
           ,
           yet
           being
           but
           mutable
           )
           will
           have
           either
           a
           good
           or
           an
           evil
           change
           passe
           upon
           them
           .
           The
           good
           we
           have
           already
           spoken
           to
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           evil
           ,
           we
           shall
           say
           but
           little
           here
           ,
           since
           we
           have
           so
           at
           large
           treated
           of
           it
           also
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           the
           serpentine
           seed
           ,
           growing
           up
           in
           and
           under
           that
           which
           is
           good
           ,
           to
           the
           fixing
           and
           hardning
           of
           men
           at
           last
           ,
           in
           an
           implacable
           rage
           and
           enmity
           against
           Christ
           in
           his
           heavenly
           and
           second
           appearance
           .
           For
           this
           hardning
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           perfected
           ,
           proves
           an
           unchangable
           enmity
           ,
           and
           brings
           on
           the
           spiritual
           or
           SECOND
           DEATH
           ,
           wrought
           out
           in
           the
           
             natural
             mind
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             subject
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             life
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             nor
             ever
             can
             be
             ,
             no
             place
             being
             now
             left
             for
             repentance
             .
          
        
         
           
             These
             vessels
             of
             wrath
             will
             then
             be
             raised
             to
             everlasting
             contempt
             ,
          
           and
           will
           have
           the
           perfect
           exercise
           of
           their
           natural
           sences
           ,
           in
           
             spirit
             ,
             soul
             and
             body
          
           ,
           fitted
           and
           prepared
           
           for
           the
           taking
           in
           of
           the
           full
           vials
           thereof
           ,
           that
           shall
           be
           
             poured
             out
             upon
             them
             for
             ever
             ,
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           ;
           Yea
           ,
           for
           this
           purpose
           they
           are
           also
           heightned
           to
           a
           partaking
           with
           the
           wicked
           Angels
           ,
           in
           the
           raisednesse
           of
           their
           Angelical
           beings
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           become
           of
           equal
           capacity
           with
           the
           evil
           Angels
           ,
           through
           the
           power
           of
           the
           resurrection
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           that
           
             raises
             them
             up
             into
             everlasting
             contempt
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             their
             portion
             with
             the
             Devil
             and
             his
             Angels
          
           ;
           unto
           whom
           they
           serve
           as
           a
           Temple
           and
           habitation
           ,
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           as
           the
           Saints
           in
           their
           glorified
           body
           ,
           are
           the
           Tabernacle
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           And
           in
           this
           Idols
           Temple
           ,
           the
           Devil
           shall
           be
           so
           able
           to
           
             transforme
             himself
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             ,
          
           by
           the
           experience
           he
           will
           have
           gained
           during
           the
           thousand
           years
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           
             transform
             his
             Ministers
             also
             as
             the
             Ministers
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           that
           he
           shall
           have
           the
           confidence
           
             (
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             thousand
             years
             ,
          
           when
           he
           shall
           again
           be
           let
           loose
           )
           to
           embody
           his
           party
           of
           wicked
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           from
           all
           quarters
           ,
           and
           come
           up
           in
           this
           seeming
           glorious
           posture
           ,
           to
           vie
           it
           out
           at
           last
           with
           the
           
             New
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
          
           in
           this
           its
           earthly
           state
           ,
           
             gathering
             Gog
             and
             Magog
             to
             battel
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             whom
             is
             as
             the
             sand
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             who
          
           (
           hoping
           to
           carry
           all
           before
           them
           )
           
             shall
             come
             up
             on
             the
             breadth
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             compasse
             the
             camp
             of
             the
             Saints
             about
             ,
             the
             Beloved
             City
             ,
          
           desiring
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           swallow
           up
           that
           Assembly
           of
           true
           Saints
           on
           earth
           ,
           who
           have
           not
           had
           as
           yet
           their
           finall
           change
           brought
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           are
           waiting
           for
           it
           ,
           universally
           to
           be
           accomplished
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           thousand
           years
           .
           At
           which
           period
           of
           time
           the
           Devil
           being
           let
           loose
           ,
           and
           putting
           forth
           his
           last
           and
           utmost
           power
           doth
           play
           his
           game
           by
           transforming
           his
           party
           into
           the
           likenesse
           of
           the
           glorified
           body
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Saints
           ,
           gathering
           into
           one
           counterfeit
           spiritual
           body
           ,
           all
           his
           children
           and
           servants
           ,
           
             whose
             coming
             then
             shall
             be
             with
             such
             power
             and
             signes
             and
             lying
             wonders
             ,
          
           as
           were
           never
           put
           forth
           by
           him
           before
           .
        
         
           Then
           Christ
           ,
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           shall
           finally
           perfect
           his
           glorious
           change
           upon
           all
           the
           Elect
           ,
           and
           
             carry
             them
             all
             up
             with
             him
             to
             the
             mansions
             provided
             for
             them
             in
             his
             Fathers
             house
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             
             sends
             down
             fire
             to
             devour
             all
             their
             adversaries
             ,
          
           and
           the
           whole
           visible
           frame
           of
           the
           creation
           ,
           
             casting
             the
             Devil
             into
             the
             Lake
             of
             fire
             where
             the
             BEAST
             and
             FALSE
             PROPHET
             are
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             tormented
             for
             ever
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
          
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           just
           
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             then
             shall
             be
             revealed
             against
             the
             wicked
             ,
          
           when
           
             the
             last
             JUDGEMENT
             shall
             be
             set
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             appeare
             a
             great
             white
             Throne
             ,
             and
             one
             sitting
             upon
             it
             ,
             from
             whose
             face
             the
             heaven
             and
             the
             earth
             shall
             flee
             away
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             place
             found
             for
             them
             ,
          
           even
           ,
           for
           that
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           wherein
           there
           had
           beene
           made
           a
           full
           
             restitution
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             those
             times
             of
             refreshing
             from
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           during
           the
           reigne
           of
           the
           thousand
           years
           .
        
         
           Then
           the
           great
           and
           last
           universal
           day
           of
           judgement
           shall
           be
           brought
           forth
           ,
           
             when
             the
             dead
             ,
             small
             and
             great
             shall
             be
             made
             to
             stand
             up
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             books
             will
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             another
             book
             will
             be
             opened
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             book
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             dead
             shall
             be
             judged
             out
             of
             those
             things
             that
             are
             written
             in
             the
             books
             .
             And
             the
             sea
             shall
             give
             up
             the
             dead
             that
             are
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             death
             and
             hell
             shall
             deliver
             up
             the
             dead
             that
             are
             in
             them
             :
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             judged
             every
             man
             according
             to
             their
             works
             .
          
        
         
           To
           be
           more
           particular
           in
           describing
           the
           state
           of
           things
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           change
           which
           does
           respect
           the
           whole
           creature
           ,
           during
           this
           thousand
           years
           ,
           will
           be
           needlesse
           ;
           considering
           that
           the
           general
           expressions
           are
           so
           clear
           and
           full
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           a
           glorious
           ,
           pure
           ,
           incorrupt
           state
           unto
           the
           whole
           creation
           ,
           
             which
             shall
             then
             keep
             a
             holy
             Sabbath
             and
             Rest
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           a
           seventh
           part
           of
           the
           time
           of
           the
           worlds
           continuance
           ,
           
             in
             which
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             sowing
             of
             the
             field
             nor
             pruning
             of
             the
             vineyard
             ,
          
           nor
           exacting
           any
           labour
           from
           the
           creature
           ,
           but
           what
           in
           voluntary
           service
           it
           shall
           performe
           by
           way
           of
           homage
           and
           worship
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Saints
           ,
           during
           the
           thousand
           years
           ,
           who
           are
           yet
           in
           their
           corruptible
           natural
           body
           ,
           expecting
           their
           great
           change
           .
           
             Even
             so
             ,
             come
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             Come
             quickly
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .